People in Marvel: My talent can be infinitely enhanced

Author : Wandering in the Pen

Introduction :
Wang Yang, who suddenly crossed the Marvel world, became Kama Taj's apprentice. I
thought that I shouldn't be able to learn magic, but I awakened the system and can fuse
other people's talent fragments. "I checked the magic talent fragment, whether it is fused! "
" Fusion! " " Are you new to magic? Why are you all apprentices, you have mastered the use
of the ring at once? " " Check the talent fragments that use the time-space portal, Is it fu-
sion? " Wang: " Are you really just an apprentice? How did you learn the time-space portal
all at once? I've been studying for several months! " " Maybe my talent is stronger ..."

Chapter One Kama Taj

In an ancient-looking room, there are several people in one room.
Wang Yang stood at the window and looked at the empty training ground not far away.
　　" It's so lucky that we actually entered Kama Taj, do we have a chance to become
mages? "
　　" Yeah, I really hope that we can learn something from Kama Taj, I'm really afraid that if
the talent is not good, we will be eliminated! "
　　"..."
At this time, the rest of the people in the room were talking.
Their eyes were full of anticipation, dark colors were different, and their faces were worried,
excited, and even more excited.
When Wang Yang first learned that he had actually traveled to Kama Taj, he was still a little
shocked.
Thinking back to the day before, he was still watching the movie Doctor Strange, but after
sleeping at home, he opened his eyes and arrived at such a ghost place.
Isn't Kama Taj a small village in the Himalayas?
It was the place where Ancient One and Doctor Strange practiced before he became the
Supreme Master, and later became a place where countless people came here.
And Wang Yang has seen the Avengers, Marvel, but there are always alien invasions, and
there are many superpowers.
It's just that he is just one of many ordinary people who want to practice magic.
Looking at the people who came with him, he was so excited that he had changed into
monk clothes, but he couldn't lift his spirits.
　　" Ding, it is detected that the soul conforms to the system, and the fusion gene frag-
ment system is successfully loaded! "
　　" Detected nearby magic talent fragments, is it fusion? "
Wang Yang heard the system prompt sound, and before he was surprised and incredulous,
he saw some fragments of light appear in front of him.
The fragments appear to have fallen from several people in front of them.
　　" Could these fragments be the gift of magic? "
In any case, in this dangerous world, he seems to have no other choice unless he becomes
stronger.
　　" Fusion! "
As Wang Yang's voice fell, the fragments shot out directly and merged into his body in an
instant.
At this moment, he seemed to sense the magic fluctuations in this area.
　　" Is this magic? "
Wang Yang saw wisps of magical aura circulating, and these magical auras seemed to be
attracting him. As long as he wanted to control it, he could control it.
However, because there is no magic door, he cannot make space doors or other magic.
　　" Wang Yang, what's wrong with you? Are you worried too? "
At this moment, El, who came here with him, patted Wang Yang on the shoulder and com-
forted: " Don't worry too much! "
He saw Wang Yang looking out the window without saying a word. He thought that Wang
Yang was just as worried about whether his talent could stay here.
　　" I'm all right, el, go to bed, and get up early tomorrow! "
Wang Yang glanced back at El with a look of anticipation on his face. Maybe his magic tal-
ent was not strong, but with these magic fragments, it shouldn't be too bad!
Wang Yang lay on the bed and fell asleep unconsciously.
The next day, in the square.
Countless men and women in monk robes gathered here.
And most of them here are newcomers to Kama Taj, all with anticipation and nervousness
on their faces.
Arguing with each other.
Suddenly a voice sounded.
As if speaking in everyone's ears.
　　" Where do you think Kama Taj is? It's so noisy and disorderly, how do you learn magic?
"
As soon as these words came out, the whole place was silent.
At this moment, all the new apprentices looked at the direction of the sound and the
source of the sound.
It was a tall and thin girl. Although she looked like she was only seventeen or eighteen
years old, her figure was indeed very hot.
Even Kama Taj's relatively simple monk clothes still can't hide the girl's bumpy figure, but it
brings out her charm.
And her young girl's face that refuses to be a thousand miles away shows that this person is
not a person to be provoked.
　　" who are you? "
In the crowd, a young man looked at the girl suspiciously and asked.
Being taught such a lesson by a fellow of the same age, the young man is naturally dissatis-
fied.
　　" My name is Belal, and I am the future Supreme Mage! "
The girl had absolute confidence, her expression was firm, and her body exuded a strong
aura, which formed a sharp contrast with the apprentices present.
Apparently, the girl is a trained Kama Taj powerful mage.
After feeling such a powerful aura, the young man was a little shocked.
Wang Yang, who was on the side, watched this scene, and he could clearly feel the magical
aura flowing around the girl Bellal.
The magical breath on her body is flowing according to a specific trajectory.
Maybe he can use magic as long as it flows according to the magic trajectory on her body.
Now that I have come to the Marvel world, I have to learn a little magic first, and have a lit-
tle self-protection ability.
At this moment, another exclamation came from the mouths of the nearby apprentices.
　　" Who is that person? He looks so majestic, is he the mage of Kama Taj? It seems that
even the clothes he wears are different from ours! "
　　"..."
Wang Yang also looked over, and saw that this man was a man in a brown monk's uniform,
who looked to be in his thirties, with his hands behind his back, and every step was a
leisurely stroll.
The man was expressionless and looked grim.
It looks like a worldly master.
In particular, the monk's uniform on his body is automatic without wind, and the powerful
aura is even more shocking to everyone. The training ground, which was still a bit noisy,
suddenly became silent for a while.
Even Bellard, who was proud of the crowd just now, stood obediently at the side.
Seeing that Bellard was like this, everyone naturally became silent.
The man walked slowly, looked at everyone sharply, and then glanced at all the apprentices
on the training ground.
　　" My name is Reagan Theodore, just call me Brother Theodore, who is in charge of
teaching you magic! "
Reagan Theodore?
Wang Yang had never heard of this name.
But also, in Marvel, apart from Gu Yi and Doctor Strange, the only mages he knows are the
king.
But in Marvel, magic has always been a powerful presence.
Therefore, Wang Yang felt that there would not be only one or two powerful mages from
Kama Taj.
And the appearance of Reagan Theodore is indeed somewhat unsmiling.
It's quite a bit of an extra-worldly taste.
After all, he is an expert in magic, so he can feel the difference from his temperament.
And even that Bellar was so careful just now, naturally he is not a generalist.
He has been here for a while now, and he doesn't know much about Kama Taj, but I believe
that he has absorbed the fragments of magic talent, and it should be easier than ordinary
people to practice magic.

Chapter two rare magic genius

Reagan Theodore looked at everyone, swept his eyes, and then slowly said: " Mage, it's not
so easy to be, you need to see that you have the determination to endure hardship and
perseverance, and even one day, you need your talent. At any time, you must have the de-
termination to die! ”
Theodore's words also made all the apprentices look solemn, and these words were indeed
very weighty and deterrent.
After hearing Theodore's words, the apprentices who had expectant and excited eyes on
their faces couldn't help but show serious expressions at this time.
Wang Yang couldn't help but get serious at this time, even though he appeared here inex-
plicably.
But as soon as it came, it was an opportunity for him.
Otherwise, if it is still half-hearted to leave here, it is estimated that in the future, if you
want to escape those terrifying monsters, you will not be able to escape.
For your own sake, you must study hard.
It can't be said that it can reach the level of Doctor Strange, but it's a bit of self-preserva-
tion.
　　" Very well, then I will teach you the first step in learning magic! "
　　" Look at the ring in your hand, it's called the hanging ring, focus your attention, and
recite the magic spell that has been taught to you in your heart. Maybe you think this is a
little unrealistic, but you can imagine that the spell is a key to unlock magic! "
　　" Feel the energy of nature and then you know what to do! "
Theodore taught elementary magic, speaking and demonstrating.
At this time, he had raised his hand, closed his eyes, and continued: " Feel the energy of the
universe, and then use a spell to induce magic to condense light! "
As Theodore slowly drew a horizontal line, a golden-yellow magic light appeared in front of
Theodore.
　　" Oh, it's incredible, if I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed
that such a scene would have appeared in front of me! "
　　" It's really amazing, is this magic? "
　　"The magic is so amazing, I can't imagine how this is actually done! "
　　"..."
At this moment, the faces of all the apprentices could not help showing a touch of shock
and astonishment. They opened their mouths one after another, as if they had witnessed a
miracle just now.
At the moment, they all began to be eager to try, trying to draw a gourd, hoping to draw a
magic light according to Theodore's method.
It's just so hard that not even a little light appears.
No one could do it, and only the girl Bellard, who had learned magic, slowly started to open
her hands according to Theodore's method.
Whoa!
A somewhat dim magic light that seemed to disappear soon appeared in front of everyone.
Although compared with Theodore, the magic light condensed by Bellar is really bleak, but
compared with many apprentices, it is much better.
At present, many apprentices are starting to work hard.
When Theodore saw this scene, he couldn't help but nodded.
Originally, Theodore thought that these apprentices would be more difficult to teach, but
now it seems that it is not so difficult to teach, and everyone is very obedient.
Especially after seeing Bellar, I was even more relieved.
Bellard is the descendant of the mage, and he has learned some magic, so he is naturally
much better than some apprentices who know nothing.
At the moment, his expression was serious, his hands were behind his back, and he shouted
in a low voice: " Everyone work harder, pay attention, and learn from Berard! "
As he spoke, he walked past the apprentices and watched the progress of these appren-
tices.
Then he saw Wang Yang.
Wang Yang was still standing at this moment, looking at Bella and the many apprentices
around him.
It doesn't look like you need to practice at all.
　　" Why don't you practice yet? "
When Wang Yang heard this reprimand, he was stunned for a moment and pulled back his
fluttering thoughts.
He was just wondering how Doctor Strange did it.
Apparently magic rays are just the beginning, followed by magic shields and through doors.
And he saw the magic of Theodore's body, and the way that the magic of everyone's body
worked, so he fell into a god for a while.
　　" I just tried it right away, I'll try it right away! "
Wang Yang said again and again.
Theodore looked at Wang Yang's well-behaved appearance, and then nodded, which made
him sound the same as when he entered Karma Taj, and his tone could not help but soften
a bit, and then said to Zhang Yang gently: " Failure is not scary, you can learn only if you
have the courage to try, don't be afraid, try more! "
Theodore was not as strict as he thought, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.
After all, they are all people who practice cultivation, and cultivation is also cultivation of
the mind.
Look at Theodore's eyes.
Wang Yang took a deep breath. Although he had seen the Marvel movie and saw how it
worked, it was the first time he had learned magic, so he was naturally a little nervous. After
hearing Berkeley's guidance, he immediately put it aside. Get rid of the distracting thoughts
in your heart, concentrate your attention, concentrate on the moment, feel the breath of
magic, and recite the incantation silently!
Run magic according to Theodore.
Wang Yang raised his hands, and in an instant countless magical auras surrounded him.
As he slowly pulled his hands apart, he hoped to condense a yellow magic light.
Then, with a humming sound, these magical rays began to gather and form an aperture
shield.
Bang!
A powerful magical aura spread out from his hands.
The people around couldn't help but take a few steps back in shock by this breath.
And a light shield appeared in each of his hands.
Bellard was shocked when he saw this scene, a little incredible.
Many apprentices were also stunned. They couldn't even condense magic lines, so he had
already condensed a magic shield?
Theodore's expression also changed from serious to shocked at this time.
Although he has been trying very hard to restrain his expression, he doesn't want to make
himself too exaggerated.
However, the pupils that were still dilated at that moment betrayed him.
At this moment, Theodore even couldn't believe his eyes.
Magic Shield!
This guy obviously gathered magic and condensed magic light according to his method,
how did he turn into a magic shield in a blink of an eye?
Although the magic shield is only basic magic with deeper magic lines.
But to do this is still a magic apprentice who learns less than a few minutes.
Just after seeing a demonstration, it was possible to condense a complete magic shield.
You must know that even he took a month to lay the foundation, draw magic rays, and then
condense the magic shield step by step.
Is this kid's magic talent so powerful?
Born to be a material for practicing magic?
Not only that, it seems that this kid's magic is stronger than ordinary people, could it be a
rare magic genius?

third chapter Talented and hardworking

Few of the people Theodore knew were able to comprehend the magic of control so
quickly.
Bang!
The disappearance of the magic shield was obviously uncontrollable and stable, but for the
first time it could be so fast, which was beyond Theodore's imagination.
　　" You, the magic you must have been exposed to before! "
Theodore looked at Wang Yang, frowned and raised his doubts.
Wang Yang took a deep breath, using magic to consume a lot of his physical strength, but
still shook his head.
This made Theodore shudder in his heart.
Although it is said that learning magic has talent, but this kid's talent is not too good.
Haven't touched it, can you cast it as soon as you touch it?
After Wang Yang recovered a little, then he looked at Theodore's somewhat satisfied or dis-
satisfied expression. Wang Yang asked suspiciously: " Senior brother, how did I just ... how?
"
Wang Yang's words also brought back Theodore's thoughts.
Seeing Wang Yang's modest face, Theodore couldn't help feeling emotional.
I didn't expect that there are still such talented people. The key is that they can still be so
humble. There are really not many such people.
I also have a lot of goodwill towards Wang Yang in my heart.
However, he also knew that if he praised such a talented apprentice too much, it would
only make the other party too confident and arrogant, which would be of no benefit.
So he suppressed the surprise in his heart, and said with a calm expression on his face: " It's
okay! "
Theodore went on to say: "The magic shield has many functions, and the more powerful the
magician is, the stronger the magic power condensed, and you need to get in touch. In ad-
dition ..."
Having said this, Theodore paused, then he raised his head and said with a pretence: " Also,
magic energy can not only draw shields, sharp weapons, swords, whips, but you can only
draw shields, you There is still a lot to learn, and these changes, spells and energies need to
be realized on your own! ”
Theodore's words were sincere, and the apprentices nodded involuntarily.
I feel the depth of magic in my heart.
Wang Yang also nodded. He understood that he was only just beginning to learn, and he
naturally knew his position very well.
Unfortunately, there was no change in the system that could absorb talents yesterday.
So he didn't understand what happened to the talent fragments yesterday.
But no matter what, he is now ahead of most apprentices.
There are also more powerful capital than others.
But now it's just a beginner's magic, and he still needs to work harder to learn other power-
ful magic.
　　" I see, brother, I will practice diligently! "
Wang Yang nodded and said.
Seeing Wang Yang's studious and serious look, Theodore also nodded and said, " Very
good! "
Then he looked at the apprentices around him: " Apprentices who have learned to draw
magic rays can learn to draw magic shields, and then draw some other things. If you
haven't learned it, you need to practice more. To practice magic, you need to learn more,
see more, and feel more! "
　　" Practice freely everyone! "
Theodore said and turned to leave.
Many apprentices have started free practice.
　　"I didn't expect that someone would draw a magic shield in the first place. I can't be-
lieve it! "
　　" We can't even condense the magic light, what a failure! "
　　" It seems that we all need to work hard, otherwise, we will be left behind! "
　　"..."
Many apprentices could not help but discuss.
As Theodore was gone, some of the apprentices practiced and discussed.
Most of them were discussing Wang Yang's performance just now.
Especially Bella, she never thought that as a descendant of a mage, she is not as good as a
magic apprentice?
Thinking of this, I worked harder.
Then she looked in the direction of Wang Yang with anger, this man will be my opponent in
the future.
After practicing for an afternoon.
　　" Ding, magic talent fragments detected, are they fused? "
Wang Yang saw that a fragment appeared on Bellard's body, which was the same as what
happened last night, but the others did not fall out.
　　" Fusion! "
The magic talent fragment fell with Wang Yang's words, flew over quickly, and merged with
him.
A powerful magic and spiritual force melted into his body.
Raised his spirits.
And some things are solved at this moment.
The system is random, you can get talent fragments from others, and you can only get tal-
ent fragments from people with high talent.
Yesterday, he obtained talent fragments from El and others, but he couldn't sense it today
because he couldn't obtain talent fragments from these people for the second time.
Or maybe it's because they're not very talented.
And although Theodore is powerful, he can't get it, maybe because his talent is too strong,
he can't get it across tiers.
But no matter what, he needs to work hard.
Especially because he needs to work harder to get this system.
Early the next morning.
After Wang Yang got up from the bed, he went straight to the training ground.
The magic he knows is only a skin, and everything requires hard work.
There was only Wang Yang in the empty training ground.
But he didn't hesitate at all and started to practice hard.
After a while, another person came to the training ground.
Bella!
Bellard was a little surprised when she saw Wang Yang. She thought she had come early
enough, but she didn't expect Wang Yang to be earlier than her.
Seeing Wang Yang, who kept moving his hands and closed his eyes, could not help but feel
a little admiration in his heart.
Talent may not be scary, but it is scary to have talent and work harder than you.
Bella felt that this man must be her rival.
　　...
Inside the Karma Taj Library.
Wang carefully looked at the magic book in it.
Theodore came in.
　　" How about this apprenticeship? "
Wang seemed to have spotted Theodore who had come in without looking up.
Theodore nodded and said, " This year's apprentices are much better than the previous
ones, and there's also a talented little guy! "
　　" Well, there will be a few talented apprentices in each class! "
Wang was noncommittal and didn't care.
After all, there are a lot of people, so there will be at least a few apprentices with good tal-
ent in each session, but there are not many who can meet their requirements.
There are very few people who can endure hardship and work hard.
　　" If you have a good talent, you should be tired and teach well! "
Wang then was calm, raised his hand and flipped a page of the book and said with a smile.
　　" Of course, but Wang, you are not curious, who is the talented apprentice this time? "
　　" It's probably the child of our old friend, Berard! "
Wang was noncommittal. After all, in his opinion, this year, he was the only one with the
most talent.
　　" Wang, you guessed wrong! "
Theodore laughed and continued: " The most talented apprentice in this class is an appren-
tice who has never been exposed to magic. He seems to be from the East. His name is
Wang Yang! "

Chapter Four Young people should not be too ambitious

Wang is not surprised, every year there are some apprentices with good talent, but of
course the talent is limited.
　　" Oh, did he learn magic light on day one? Not bad! "
Wang still looked down at the magic book, as if nothing could make him change as much
as he did.
　　" No, he learned the magic shield on day one! "
Theodore shook his head, even he was still a little shocked, and his heart was very emo-
tional.
　　" What? "
When Wang Zai heard Theodore's words, he suddenly closed the book and looked at
Theodore.
　　" It took half a month to learn the magic shield in one day, even the master of Casillas,
who is recognized as the most talented in magic! "
　　" Even me, it took a month, it's not just the talent! "
The king looked at Theodore in shock.
　　" So I came to you this time just for him. Should I let Master Kamidal teach him? Maybe
it can improve his talent even more? "
　　" If his talent is really so powerful, he really needs better teaching, otherwise this pow-
erful talent will be wasted! "
Wang said in agreement.
The practice of magic does not require any resources, it mainly relies on personal talent and
hard work.
And the teaching of a famous teacher is also very important.
Kama Taj also hopes that a powerful younger generation will appear, who can become a
powerful fighting force among the mages, so as to avoid the invasion of foreign enemies.
　　" Tell him, let him go to Kamidal, I am sure Kamidal will be happy to help a genius! "
Wang nodded and said.
After Theodore responded, he turned and left.
He originally thought that it was still early and Wang Yang should still be resting, but what
he didn't expect was that there was no one in the room. When he found Wang Yang, Wang
Yang was cultivating in the training ground.
Bella is here too.
After a night, Wang Yang became more proficient in casting magic shields. Although the
power and speed of casting are not too powerful and powerful, you must know that he is
just a rookie.
As for Bellard, who should have been extremely talented in his eyes, it was nothing in front
of Wang Yang.
Bellard's talent is also good. He can draw magic light at will, and draw magic light in one
day. This aptitude is already very powerful in front of some ordinary apprentices.
But in front of the magic shield drawn by Wang Yang, it was nothing.
　　" Senior Brother! "
　　" Senior Brother! "
When they saw Theodore approaching, Wang Yang and Bella couldn't help but stop their
movements and said respectfully.
　　" Good, good! "
Theodore nodded, then looked at Berard and said, " Bellar, your talent is very good. You
have already drawn a magic light in one day, and you will be able to condense a magic
shield over time! "
Bellard raised his head slightly when he heard Theodore's words.
The frustration of being compared by Wang Yang on the first day disappeared slightly.
She has her own pride. Her parents are Kama Taj's mages. How could she be worse than the
average apprentice? She can't and shouldn't.
　　" But when you practice magic, don't forget the practice of your body! "
Although they are all masters of Kama Taj, they also need to practice boxing and kung fu.
This will not only strengthen the body, but also make it easier to feel magic and improve
the speed of magic practice.
　　" Yes, brother! "
Bella said politely.
Theodore nodded, turned to Wang Yang and said, " Your talent is beyond our imagination,
so we agreed that you can go and ask Master Camidal for advice. If I teach you, it will only
hinder you from learning magic. Speed! "
Master Camidal?
Although Kamidar's talent is not that powerful, but now that he has reached the age of
nearly 80, he is already a senior mage, and teaching the younger generation is naturally
much better than some young mentors.
And because of his age, he is also very knowledgeable.
Generally speaking, only advanced apprentices have the opportunity to ask Kamida for ad-
vice.
Bellard naturally knew that when he heard that Theodore actually asked Wang Yang to ask
Kamidal for advice, he was extremely envious.
　　" Go! "
Theodore said politely with a smile on his face.
　　" Good! "
Wang Yang nodded and walked towards the location of Camidal that Theodore had said.
　　" Master Camidal, it was the senior brother Theodore who asked me to come to you! "
When he met Master Kamidal, Wang Yang said respectfully.
　　" Oh! "
When Master Kamidal saw Wang Yang coming, he was a little surprised. There were not
many apprentices who could be recommended, especially those who were recommended
at the beginning, which were even rarer.
After Kamidal looked at Wang Yang up and down, he said with a smile: " It seems that your
talent is good, very good! "
　　" Master Camidal, I want to learn some new magic! "
Wang Yang thought that he could detect the magic talent fragments, but he didn't know
that, but Wang Yang was not disappointed, but said directly.
Master Kamidal is not surprised, any apprentice has a disadvantage, that is, they are too
ambitious, especially some with a little bit of talent.
　　" Do you know what is the most important thing about learning magic? "
Kamida said slowly.
　　" It's knowledge, it's talent! "
Wang Yang thought for a while and said.
　　" Of course knowledge and talent are one aspect of it! "
Camidal nodded: " But in my opinion, the most important thing is the foundation. You need
to lay a solid foundation before you can learn magic well. Don't be too ambitious when you
learn magic, understand? "
Camille said kindly.
　　" I understand! "
Wang Yang nodded, the magic world is huge, and there are various types of magic.
Even the Supreme Mage dare not say that he can master all magic.
If there is no solid foundation, perhaps the magic of learning will become a heavy burden
that weighs him down.
After all, Kamidal is a magician who has lived for so many years, and every sentence is a
good word.
　　" Just understand! "
Kamidal nodded, and was quite satisfied with Wang Yang's response.
The man in front of him is very spiritual, and although he is a bit ambitious, he is still a
young man after all.
　　" But Master Camidal, can you give me some new magic? "
His condensed magic shield may be the only one, as for the others, it is not easy for him to
use it.
Hearing Wang Yang's words, the smile on Kamidal's face also froze.
Only then did I feel that Wang Yang was still obedient, and immediately became disobedi-
ent.
Even if Kamidal had a good temper, he was a little angry at this time.
　　" Do you know that according to the words of your oriental people, tall buildings rise
from the ground, but the foundation is the most important thing? "
　　" Let you learn magic lines so that you can draw more powerful magic? "
Saying that, Camidal raised his hand, and a magic shield condensed.
　　" Do you know that the condensation of a magic shield requires countless magic lines?
You should practice the basics now. As for other magic, you have to do it step by step! "
Camille said patiently.
　　...
　　ps : All kinds of requests, please give me some recommended tickets and collections, I
beg you, the handsome pot, goddess

chapter Five Chinese pose

　　" Ding, check the magic shield magic talent fragments, are they fused? "
As the system beeps sounded, Wang Yang saw a shard falling from Kamidal's body.
　　" Fusion! "
Wang Yang felt that he had a much deeper understanding of the magic shield.
At first, he thought that the system could only sense the talent fragments of magic. It
seems that the talent of magic is the foundation of everything, and every magic also needs
talent.
For example, someone can run fast, but can't run an obstacle course.
Some people can play, but not dribble well.
Even more so in magic, every magic requires talent.
Wang Yang understood this system in his heart at this time.
But Kamidal saw that Wang Yang didn't speak, and thought he heard it.
Nodding at the moment, he said in a slow tone: " The foundation at the beginning is very
important for you to learn the magic path, and letting you learn the magic lines is to let you
control your spiritual power! "
　　" Mental power is the basis for what magic you can cast in the future! "
As Kamidal spoke, the condensed magic shield gradually collapsed and disappeared.
Although he was a little arrogant and angry with this apprentice, he had no intention of
hiding things.
After all, even in the past, he really wanted to learn magic quickly, but only now did he un-
derstand how important the foundation was.
So ambitious, and some self-confidence is a common problem of every young person.
Although recommended by Theodore, he also does not recommend that when learning
magic, it is too aggressive. It is still necessary to take it slowly, so as to create a powerful
magician.
　　" I know you want to learn more powerful magics, but I won't teach you other powerful
magics until you have mastered the magic lines! "
Kamidal finally said resolutely, he stroked his beard, and the expression on his face was
even more firm than ever.
Wang Yang looked at Kamidal with admiration on his face.
This is a good teacher for the apprentice.
But since he has a system that can absorb magical talent, he naturally doesn't want to waste
it.
　　" But Master Camidal, I have mastered the magic shield! "
Wang Yang said in a low voice.
　　" Have you mastered the magic light? "
Camille said unexpectedly.
At this time, Camidal frowned a little, because magic shields were really difficult for an ap-
prentice, so he directly imagined Wang Yang's magic shields as magic rays of light.
　　" No, it's a magic shield! "
Wang Yang corrected.
　　" What? A magic shield? "
Kamidal frowned. He couldn't believe it. In history, it took half a month for the fastest per-
son to master a magic shield, but how long did it take for the apprentice in front of him to
come in.
Entered Karma Taj the day before yesterday, started practicing yesterday, and will have a
magic shield today?
This is simply impossible.
　　" What did you say? "
Kamidal stared at Wang Yang, stunned.
　　" Master Qi, I said that I have mastered the magic shield! "
　　" Show me your show! "
Kamidal's voice trembled a little at this time, it was incredible.
Wang Yang didn't hesitate to start using it.
After Wang Yang bowed slightly, he waved his hands, and a golden light appeared in front
of him.
Then under the rotation, countless runes appeared, followed by a golden shield.
Camille saw this scene and actually felt that the magic shield was approaching his shield?
What a genius magic apprentice.
You must know that Kamidal is a well-qualified old mage in Kama Taj.
Although it looks like he is only in his 60s, he is actually close to 90 years old.
It has been more than 40 years since he taught apprentices to send mages to the sanctuary.
It can be said that he has been teaching various students for most of his life, and even a few
masters have been taught by him.
It's just that he hasn't seen any apprentice who can learn magic shield in one day.
Although the magic shield is only the most basic magic.
But it's by no means simple.
To apply magic power to subtleties and communicate cosmic energy, in addition to magic
light, there are various runes to form a magic shield.
Among them, as long as there is one mistake, then the magic shield will not succeed.
So most of the learning magic shield takes some time, as short as half a month, as long as
several years.
And even if it is successfully condensed, the magic shield is strong and weak.
Among them are the strength of magic power, the strength of spiritual power, and the
strength of communication cosmic energy.
However, the magic shield condensed by Wang Yang is not weak at all, and even has the
strength of a mage that has been condensed for more than a year.
There's even the feeling of his magic shield.
He had never seen such a genius in his life.
Now he knew why Theodore recommended Wang Yang over.
Just such a genius, he also has no teaching experience.
Wang Yang put away the magic shield and looked at Kamidal in front of him, feeling a little
uneasy in his heart. Although he absorbed the talent of Kamidal's magic shield, it was obvi-
ously not strong enough.
Seeing that Kamidal didn't speak again now, I felt a little ups and downs in my heart.
　　" No problem, you have a good grasp! "
Kamidal tried his best to be calm. After all, for such a genius, he hoped that the other party
could grow up well. What if he praised him too much and the other party was too arrogant?
But it's worth complimenting!
　　" You are much more powerful than the magic shield of an ordinary apprentice mage! "
　　" More importantly, there is a kind of spirituality in your shield! "
Kamidal is more interested in this spirituality. You must know that ordinary mages use this
kind of shield step by step, and there is no change in spirituality.
And there is such a spirituality in the shield that Wang Yang casts, which means that the
shield has great potential.
However, after practicing for a day, Wang Yang not only mastered the magic shield, but
also made the magic shield contain a trace of spirituality.
It can only be said that this Oriental boy is really a genius.
Kamidel clenched his hands behind his back, and his eyes became hot when he looked at
Wang Yang.
On the surface, however, he remained silent.
　　" Although you have mastered the magic shield, you must know that magic is not only
destructive, but also the key to exploring the mysteries of the world. "
Kamida said calmly.
　　" Disciples are taught! "
Wang Yang nodded, remembering all the teachings of Kamidal in his mind.
Kamidal was also very satisfied with Wang Yang's reaction, and after a while he said: " Al-
though you have mastered the magic shield, you can't be proud. You may be faster than
the same batch of apprentices, but it's not a big deal. Mataj here is nothing but a middle-
aged person, and it is not worth being complacent. You must work hard, otherwise, you will
likely be surpassed by others. ”

Chapter Six This son is immeasurable

After listening to Camidal, Wang Yang agreed very much. Although he had absorbed some
talents, he also knew that his current achievements were nothing, and the condensed magic
shield was much weaker.
After all, he had only practiced for a day, and naturally he couldn't compare to Master
Kamidal, who had been practicing for an unknown number of years.
Not to mention the Supreme Mage.
Seeing Wang Yang nodding his head again and again, Kamidal endured it very hard.
He is an honest man, and he is never good at lying. If he hadn't thought he couldn't praise
this kid too much, so as not to waste a genius, he wouldn't say that the other party was just
a middle-aged person.
Moreover, it is even more difficult to suppress the shock in his heart.
But fortunately, others are mature and sophisticated, and their acting skills are even more
sophisticated. Wang Yang didn't see anything unusual.
　　" You're very obedient, don't know what your name is? "
Kamidal coughed dryly, then thought that he didn't know the other party's name, and
asked.
　　" Report to Master Kamidal, my name is Wang Yang! "
Wang Yang replied respectfully.
　　" Okay, Wang Yang, since you have learned the magic shield, you can indeed learn
other magics! "
Kamidal nodded, very satisfied with Wang Yang's attitude.
Then he pretended to be profound and said: "The magic shield is just the most basic magic
of Kama Taj, and countless magics are built on the basis of the magic shield! "
　　" You can create weapons that you are satisfied with by condensing runes! "
Hearing Kamidal's words, Wang Yang was extremely surprised and continued to listen.
　　" This is a re-use of the magic shield rune, but if you want to stabilize the structure of
the weapon, it won't be easy! "
　　" Thank you for your teaching, I will practice more when I go back! "
Wang Yang said respectfully, he had long admired the magnificent magical transformation
of the Supreme Mage.
After all, he has now traveled to Kama Taj, which means that he can also learn these.
And now he is only able to condense the magic shield.
At that time, in the hands of the Supreme Magician, the magic, the absorbed universe, and
the energy of other dimensions could condense vinegar shields, fans, whips ...
For the Supreme Master, one person is equal to a thousand troops.
You can beat Casillas and others who defected and ran away.
This kind of strength already has the ability to protect himself in this world, and he is natu-
rally envious.
Just when Wang Yang was thinking about it, Kamidal had already started to talk about it.
　　" Next, I'm going to teach you the arrangement of runes and the stability of the magic
weapon structure! "
Kamida began to speak.
However, listening to Kamidal's words, Wang Yang had a respectful look on his face, and
was even more at a loss in his heart.
What is this all about.
It can be said that although he can hear every word clearly, but when connected, he has ab-
solutely no idea what it means.
　　" Ding, detected basic rune talent fragments, are they fused? "
　　" Sure enough, every magic needs talent, and this theory also needs talent as a basis! "
Wang Yang was very pleasantly surprised when he heard the system prompt tone, and also
understood that his previous thoughts were correct.
Any magic requires talent.
The physical skills of magic are like physical talents, and the basic runes are like the talents
of liberal arts. The logic of operation and cohesion is the talent of science.
　　" Fusion! "
Wang Yang did not hesitate to choose fusion.
As the fusion began, countless knowledge appeared in his mind, which were the basic
magic runes.
At this time, he listened to Kamidal's words again, and he began to understand.
Sure enough, with talent, nothing is a problem.
Wang Yang listened carefully to Kamidal's description. Although Kamidal's magic talent is
not too strong, he is a senior mage after all.
Moreover, he has also taught for so many years, which has also given him a wealth of expe-
rience.
Although many mages had good qualifications, they were not able to go from the simple to
the deep when it came to teaching at that time.
Now, under the guidance of Kamidal, Wang Yang's understanding of magic is progressing
at an incredible speed.
After a while, he already had a certain understanding of the basic runes.
And as long as new knowledge is mentioned, the system can detect talent fragments.
For him, it is the best learning opportunity.
However, Kamidal wouldn't put all the knowledge he knew into Wang Yang's mind.
After more than half an hour, Kamidal himself was dry and dry, and only then did he explain
the basics of what he should say.
And Kamida said patiently: " How is it? Wang Yang, do you understand? "
　　" It doesn't matter if you don't understand. You go back and understand it well. If you
don't understand anything, you can come to me again! "
Kamidal looked at Wang Yang seriously and said.
　　" Okay, thank you Master Kamidal for your advice! "
Wang Yang bowed respectfully.
　　" Go back and lay a good foundation, the foundation is the only way for you to become
a powerful archmage in the future! "
Camidal encouraged Wang Yang.
　　" Yes, Master Kamidal! "
Wang Yang said his farewell respectfully, and then left.
Camidar watched the event leave from behind, and when Wang Yang's figure disappeared
in front of his eyes, Camidar let out a long sigh of relief.
Facing a talented person is really hard to bear.
The key is that this Wang Yang is still so arrogant, humble and polite.
　　" At first I thought this Wang Yang was too arrogant, but I turned out to be underesti-
mated. This son's future is immeasurable! "
Then he shook his head and said to himself: " For such a talented apprentice, we must dis-
cuss it with other masters! "
Kamidal raised his hand to draw a circle in front of him.
A golden-yellow teleportation circle appeared in front of him, and then walked out.
In an open space, when Wang Yang raised his hand, a magic shield appeared in his hand.
　　" It seems that after practicing the basics of runes, I have more magic shield runes, and
they are arranged more closely! "
This magic rune shield enhances power, and it is also his mastery of basic magic runes.
If he can master and control more runes, then his magic shield will be more powerful.
With a wave of his hand, the shield in Wang Yang's hand turned into a glow and disap-
peared.
At this time, Wang Yang was eager to try, the magic of this world is extremely magical.
As long as you use the magic runes, you can create all kinds of weapons at will.
It doesn't matter if it's a fan, whip, or gun.
But more with shields and whips.
After all, even the Supreme Master uses it like this, and the cultivation is relatively simple.
Therefore, the mages in Kama Taj are basically two-handed magic.
Of course, this doesn't mean that magic can only be used in this way.
In theory, with the arrangement of runes and the addition of weapons, he can make all
kinds of cold weapons, and even complex firearms seem to be able to make them.

Chapter VII So skilled, you tell me this is just learning?

As countless small runes continued to condense with the light, the last golden sword ap-
peared in his hand.
Exudes amazing energy.
There are also sparks falling from time to time.
This is also because the structure of the weapon and the magic rune are still too solid from
time to time.
The magic of Kama Taj is always accompanied by sparks.
This is actually because the small runes are broken because the spiritual power is not yet
delicate enough.
It doesn't affect weapons though.
Because it will be filled soon.
With Wang Yang's control, the long sword gradually condensed, looking extremely gor-
geous.
　　" Not bad! "
Wang Yang was very satisfied with the appearance of this weapon.
the other side.
in the library.
A teleportation circle condensed, and Kamidal walked out of it.
　　" Kamidar, why do you come to me when you have time! "
Although Wang still looked rather serious, everyone who knew him knew that Wang was
the kind of person with a cold face and a kind heart.
　　" Aren't you the one who recommended Wang Yang to me this time? "
Camille said in surprise.
Although Wang looked young, he was actually quite old, and he was the same age as Kami-
dal.
　　" Oh, you're here for that oriental apprentice! "
When Wang heard Camidal's words, a look of surprise appeared on his face.
Then Wang greeted Kamidal to sit down and made him a cup of tea.
I heard Theodore said that this oriental man's magic talent is good.
　　" Hmm! "
Camidal nodded and said: " He is really a good seedling! "
　　" It shouldn't be so surprising! "
Wang picked up the cup and took a sip in disapproval.
After all, there are no good seedlings in any year.
Moreover, there are quite a few apprentices of Kama Taj, and they are all specially selected.
So most people are super talented.
It's not worth the fuss that there is a single talented apprentice among the already talented
people.
　　" But he condensed a magic shield in one day! "
Hearing Kamidal's words, I was not surprised, but said plainly: " It's nothing, at most it's just
a preliminary condensation! "
In his opinion, the condensing magic shield mentioned by Theodore is only a preliminary
condensing.
There is still a huge gap between it and the magic shield that has been stabilized and can
be fought.
However, this is indeed a good talent, so that's why Theodore recommends Wang Yang to
meet Camidal.
It's just that it's not worth Camidal.
　　" Kamidar, as the archmage, this kind of magical shield that initially condensed by
chance is not something to be surprised by, but it will take time to really solidify! "
Wang said calmly, then picked up the teacup and took a sip.
　　" No, I saw with my own eyes that his magic shield has solidified and can be used for
battle. Although there are not many magic runes, it contains spirituality! "
Kamidal seemed to remember the scene of Wang Yang casting a magic shield just now, and
said with emotion in his heart.
What?
Click!
The teacup in Wang's hand shattered directly.
However, the tea that was spilled was wrapped in magic and looked very strange.
　　" Kamidar, you know, what you said can't happen, not even the Supreme Mage! "
Wang looked at Kamidal in shock.
　　" Wang, it is because I discovered his talent that I came to you. We must pay attention
to it! "
Kamidal said with a very serious look.
Wang Meng stood up and put the magic-wrapped tea back into the teapot.
　　" Go! "
Kamidal looked at Wang with a bewildered expression.
　　" King, where are we going? "
　　" Go and see this genius apprentice of course! "
Although Wang said it of course, the trembling in his words clearly showed that his heart
was not as calm as it appeared.
Originally, Wang thought that this young man had some talent himself, and the blind cat
initially condensed a magic shield when he met a dead mouse.
But I didn't expect it to be a solid magic shield, and it was full of spirituality, which was un-
usual. Such talent surpassed most of Kama Taj's apprentices.
No wonder he is like this, it is estimated that any archmage will be like this when he sees
such an apprentice.
Wang took a few steps and stopped, raised his hand to draw a circle, and a golden-yellow
portal appeared in front of him.
At the same time, countless mirror-like surfaces appeared in it.
　　" Mirror space, it seems that you intend to observe Wang Wang! "
Kamidal saw the situation and understood the king's intention.
After all, if he suddenly heard someone say that about an apprentice, he probably wouldn't
believe it.
The mirror space is the reflection of the real space, which can not only be used to experi-
ment with some magic, but also to monitor others.
As long as the mental power does not exceed the king, it will not be discovered.
Then the two entered the mirror space.
While walking, Camidal said: " This young man is not bad, not only diligent, but also eager
to learn, I just taught him the basics of magic runes! "
When looking for Wang Yang in the mirror world, Kamidal was full of praise and admiration
for Wang Yang while walking.
They belong to the line of Supreme Masters, although there is no requirement for the char-
acter, but it is a plus for the character.
After all, diligent and humble people can go further on the path of being a mage.
Camidal is an honest man.
Wang has known Kamidal for so many years, and naturally he also knows what kind of mind
Kamidal is.
　　" There are magic waves! "
Suddenly, the king felt a wave of magic coming from a distance.
　　" It is estimated that Wang Yang is practicing the basic structure! "
Kamidal guessed that although it is the basic structure, even the mages who have learned
the magic shield will take some time.
However, as long as Wang Yang is serious and diligent, he will definitely learn this basic ad-
dition, the basics of magic runes, faster than everyone else.
　　" Go and see first! "
Wang is also looking forward to it. He has never seen a genius, especially one day to con-
dense a magic shield. The key is that the magic shield is already extremely strong, and it
has spirituality.
The two walked over together.
I saw Wang Yang standing in an open space, running his magic shield.
Wang's eyes lit up, and sure enough, this Oriental boy's magic shield has the skills of a
mage who has practiced magic for several years.
If he hadn't known that this kid had only been in touch for a while, he might have thought
that Wang Yang had been practicing in Kama Taj for several years.
　　" What is he going to do? Gather a sword? "
Watching Wang Yang disperse the magic shield, a sword was slowly condensed by him. The
key is that countless magic runes are gradually being added, and finally condensed firmly.
So skilled, so easy.
Seeing this scene, the two arch masters were like seeing a ghost.
　　" Kamidar, the basic structure you just learned? This is more skilled than a mage who
has been practicing for a few years! "
　　" I really only taught him that not long ago! "

chapter eight He might be the next Supreme Mage

　　" I really just taught him not long ago! "
Kamidal looked at Wang Yang with a strange feeling in his heart.
　　" Then what's the matter? "
Wang's face was full of disbelief.
Kamidal was also shocked. He thought that Wang Yang was only practicing magic shields,
but he never thought that he would be constructing weapons, and when it was easy to suc-
ceed, even some people who had studied for several years might not be as skilled as him.
Wang asked him what was going on, how did he know.
If someone told him that an apprentice who had just learned weapon architecture could
master it, he would definitely think it was nonsense, but now the facts are in front of him.
After all, learning the basic structure of magic weapons and mastering them completely are
two concepts.
And it takes constant training to do it.
The key is that magic also needs to constantly adjust the magic runes to keep the structure
stable. This is a very test of basic and magic control, as well as patience.
Ordinary apprentices need at least a year and a half to build a weapon completely, but now,
what is going on in front of me!
Kamida was shocked.
He is also a senior old mage in Kama Taj.
Stayed in Kama Taj for more than 60 years.
He has also followed the Supreme Mage and resisted many enemies from outer space.
But it has never been so sloppy as it is today.
This apprentice is really incredible.
　　" Wang, I really just taught him, and now why he learned it, I don't know why! "
Kamida said with a wry smile.
Wang, of course, also knew that Kamidal could not possibly lie.
Kamidal's character is notoriously reliable throughout the entire Kama Taj, and even the
archmages like them admired Kamidal very much.
Even Casillas, with his eyes above his head, wouldn't put on airs about Camidal.
In Kama Taj, Kamida is so popular.
How could such a person lie for such a thing, and this is indeed an apprentice.
Then there is only one possibility, this kid in a morning time.
Learned the basic theory, but also can practice.
Wang was also a genius back then, otherwise he would not have become an archmage.
But because of this, he knew how incredible it was.
Not to mention that he couldn't do it, even Master Gu Yi couldn't do it back then.
How powerful is this kid's talent?
I thought that when Theodore told him, he was just an ordinary genius, but now it seems
that this kid can no longer be described as a genius, this kid is a monster.
Wang still couldn't hide the shock on his face at this time.
The gap between people and people is sometimes bigger than the gap between people
and pigs.
But soon, he was happy again, and Karma Taj appeared to be such a genius.
Maybe also an opportunity for their Kama Taj.
Even this kid can become the next Supreme Mage.
At the moment he turned to look at Kamidal.
Although Wang was a little stern, but looking at him with this kind of eyes, Kamida was still
a little hairy.
　　" Wang, is there something wrong with this kid? This kid is too evil! "
Kamidal looked at Wang Yang outside the mirror space.
At this time, Wang looked at Wang Yang outside the mirror space, and his mood was com-
plicated.
I originally thought that Kamidal could teach, but according to Wang Yang's learning
speed, I am afraid that Kamidal won't be able to teach for a long time.
Wang took a deep breath and continued: " Kamidar, this kid is a genius. Maybe he should
be taught by the Supreme Master himself. If we teach him, I'm afraid it will only waste his
talent! "
　　" Wang, you are right! "
Kamida also sighed.
He is still self-aware of himself.
Although there are many great masters of Kama Taj, there are even many direct disciples of
the Supreme Master.
But they understand that compared with the Supreme Mage, they are like Haoyue and
Yinghuo, and they can't be compared at all.
They couldn't even read some magic books.
And the existence of such a magical talent that is almost enchanting, I am afraid that only
the Supreme Mage can teach.
　　" Wang, you are right, but the Supreme Mage hasn't come back yet! "
Kamida was also a little helpless.
Wang pondered for a while and said, "I should be back soon! "
The Supreme Mage has been busy dealing with some powerful enemies recently.
Like Dormammu in Dark Space.
From time to time there will be some powerful enemies invading, and the Supreme Mage is
now dealing with these enemies.
As for teaching disciples, there may be some lack of time.
Wang also nodded and said: " So before the Supreme Mage comes back, you may need to
trouble you. You have a lot of magic, so just hand it over to him! "
　　" Even if you can't teach him, you can let him learn Sanskrit and various ancient lan-
guages. Even if he is a genius, he needs to learn for a while! "
Wang said with a smile.
There are magics from all over the world in Kama Taj, and there are many voices used in an-
cient books, they are all lost in the world.
Only Kama Taj still has it here.
Ancient Sanskrit is one of them, and these complex languages cannot be learned in an in-
stant.
Even if Wang Yang is talented in one aspect, it is impossible for him to be so evil in every-
thing!
And that's the foundation of being a mage.
If you want to learn more advanced magic, these languages are also indispensable.
　　" Wang, you are right! "
Kamida nodded.
Kama Taj has a lot of books, which can be said to be all-encompassing. These are the trea-
sures of the Supreme Master.
And at Kama Taj, knowledge is shared.
Of course, except for some dark magic, most magic books can be read even by apprentices.
Even if Wang Yang can learn all the magic of Camidal, he can also let Wang Yang learn an-
cient languages, and then read the magic book by himself, which is enough to wait for the
Supreme Mage to return.
　　" Then Camidal, it's up to you to teach this kid! "
Wang solemnly looked at Kamidal and said, " This kid may become the next Supreme Mage,
so he must be taught well! "
　　" I understand, Wang, don't worry! "
Kamida also nodded heavily.
　　" Let's go, this kid is too unexpected, I'm afraid to watch it again, I don't know what this
kid will do! "
Wang smiled.
Kamidal also nodded in agreement. It was really surprising that an apprentice could easily
build a weapon.
With that said, the two turned to leave.
Wang Yang naturally didn't know that he was being observed. At this time, he was still con-
structing a weapon, and he was very excited to play.
Although he has obtained few talent fragments, the ordinary structure is not difficult.
So the long knife, long sword, and whip were condensed by him one by one.

Chapter nine Apply what you have learned, ask teacher brother
The next day, eight in the morning.
Karma Taj, many apprentices started training early.
A uniform shout came.
Theodore is also practicing with his apprentices, and a group of people sweats like rain.
Some apprentices have already mastered the magic light, which is a preliminary master of
magic, but there is a long way to master the magic shield.
Theodore was very happy to see this scene.
Although these apprentices are not as good as Wang Yang, their talents are already pretty
good.
As long as they can absorb cosmic energy and convert it into runes, then they can be re-
garded as a symbol of officially learning magic.
If it were before, Theodore would have been very happy.
Although I am teaching with my heart now, I am somewhat absent-minded.
　　" I don't know how Wang Yang studied in Kamida! "
After a while, an old man came over.
After seeing the old man, many apprentices stopped and looked at the old man.
They could all see that the old man was a little different, and even dressed more like an
archmage than Theodore.
Theodore saw the old man and hurried up to meet him.
　　" Master Kamidal, how did you come here? "
Theodore walked over and said respectfully.
　　" I'm here to ..."
Kamidal looked at this year's apprentices, and also saw the more talented Berard.
But I didn't see Wang Yang here.
　　" Is Wang Yang not here yet? "
Kamidal thought that Wang Yang had already come, but what he didn't expect was that
Wang Yang didn't seem to come yet.
　　" Well, I thought Wang Yang had already gone to see Master Kamidal! "
Theodore frowned and continued: " It's really not diligent. Yesterday, I thought this appren-
tice was a more diligent apprentice, but I didn't expect that in just one day ..."
Theodore was very disappointed, although he also knew that Wang Yang's talent was good,
but even if the talent was good, he had to work hard, otherwise, this talent would just be
wasted in vain.
Berard felt that he might not be as good as Wang Yang yesterday, but he didn't expect that
Wang Yang would not work hard today. He must have relaxed because he felt that his tal-
ent was good.
Then she has the opportunity to use her own efforts to tell the other party that you are tal-
ented, and if you don't work hard, you will only be surpassed by me.
　　" Didn't come? "
Kamidal breathed a sigh of relief instead. As for Wang Yang's talent, it's better to relax. If
Wang Yang works so hard, few people can compare.
Maybe even later he doesn't know what to teach.
It's also good to relax.
　　" Master Kamidal, I'll call him here! "
Theodore thought that Master Camidal was here this time to urge Wang Yang, so he
frowned.
　　" No need! " Kamidal waved his hand, indicating that it was all right.
Theodore hated that iron could not become steel. Wang Yang had such a good opportunity
and didn't take it well, so he even asked Master Kamidal to come and look for it.
Bellard is more confident, she is the serious and talented apprentice.
　　" Brother Theodore, Wang Yang is here! "
At this moment, Bellard looked in the direction of the dormitory and saw Wang Yang ap-
proaching.
Everyone looked towards the past, only to see Wang Yang yawning at this moment, as if he
had stayed up all night.
Many apprentices were waiting to see Wang Yang's joke.
After all, he was called by the master, and he was late. How could he look like an appren-
tice.
Theodore also frowned and said, " Wang Yang, what's the matter with you, you came so
late in the morning class? Do you still want to learn magic? "
Although Kamidal felt that it was okay for Wang Yang to arrive late, he was also curious as
to why Wang Yang came so late.
　　" Sorry, Brother Theodore, I was studying the basics of runes last night, so ..."
Rune infrastructure?
Theodore was stunned for a moment, and then shocked. Others are only in the magic light,
so you have started the magic rune infrastructure?
Hearing this, Kamidal was stunned for a moment, no wonder he came so late, a magic ap-
prentice with good talent, the most frightening thing is that he is still so diligent.
　　" Nonsense, you have only practiced for a few days, how can you master the basic
structure of runes! "
Theodore frowned and said in disbelief.
Although Wang Yang's magic shield is indeed beyond his imagination, it is impossible to
exceed the same batch of apprentices by so much. Even a magic apprentice who has prac-
ticed for a year may not be able to start practicing the basic structure of magic runes.
Not to mention an apprentice who has just started cultivating.
　　"I didn't expect that just one day later, our apprentice has already started talking big! "
Bella said with a smile.
Everyone couldn't help but burst into laughter.
　　" Silence! "
Theodore frowned, everyone's laughter suddenly stopped, and then Theodore looked at
Wang Yang.
　　" Since you said you were in contact with the infrastructure of the magic rune, let's
demonstrate it! "
Just show it and you'll know it's true.
If Wang Yang succeeded in contacting him overnight, he really has no right to say that
Wang Yang did not work hard.
　　" Yes, Brother Theodore! "
Wang Yang said respectfully.
However, Mianlu of course put on a stance.
At this time, many apprentices were curious about him on their faces.
Many of them also have the mentality of watching the fun, and they don't believe that
Wang Yang has begun to practice the basic structure of magic.
But Wang Yang didn't care.
Hold out a hand and turn in front of you.
bass!
The air seemed to be ignited, and countless sparks appeared in the air. At the same time,
these golden sparks began to change themselves according to his control.
A golden magic shield appeared in front of everyone.
And there are countless runes on it, and the addition of these runes also makes the shield
stronger and thicker.
And there are many changes on the shield.
At this moment, Theodore couldn't help widening his eyes, looking at this scene in disbe-
lief.
　　" The combination of magic shield and magic rune infrastructure, changing magic
shield structure, reshaping, changing ... is this just an apprentice? "
To say that Wang Yang is a mage who has studied magic for many years, he believes it.
Theodore is like this, not to mention the magic apprentices.
At most, they have only learned magic light, not to mention such esoteric things.
　　" I applied what I learned, and I also used it on the magic shield, just for one night! "
Kamidal couldn't help but sigh in his heart, this is a genius, this is a monster, the key is that
this monster is still working so hard, staying up late to practice.
Camille didn't know what to say.
　　" Brother Theodore, I'm so sorry, I remodeled the magic shield according to the magic
rune structure. If I don't do it well, you must point me! "
Wang Yang said very modestly.
After all, he didn't know much about magic, so naturally he couldn't be arrogant in front of
the two masters.
And when he heard Wang Yang's words, Theodore's eyes twitched. He had never remod-
eled it, so how could he point ...

chapter Ten magic portal

Theodore was shocked, and Bellard was stunned. Although she already had some knowl-
edge of magic, she was much stronger than an ordinary apprentice.
But I also know that it is not easy to condense the magic shield, let alone reshape it with
magic runes.
Watching Wang Yang do what he wants is as easy as eating and drinking. Could this be the
difference between people?
Bella is going to have some doubts about life.
Not to mention the apprentices who haven't touched the edge of magic yet.
All the apprentices stared at Wang Yang and the magic shield in his hand.
　　" Senior Brother, Senior Brother? "
Wang Yang didn't hear Theodore's instructions, and looked up at Theodore.
Theodore reacted.
　　" Good, good! "
More than good, simply extraordinary.
Theodore looked at Camidal.
　　" Cough cough! "
In fact, not only Theodore and the apprentice, but also Camidal is a little incredible. It
seems that every time he sees Wang Yang, the other party will give him a huge surprise.
　　" Okay, let's continue training, Wang Yang, come with me! "
After Camidal coughed a few times, he spoke to Theodore.
Theodore nodded again and again, he didn't know how to teach such a genius.
　　"I haven't started training yet, they are all from the same group of apprentices. Look at
Ren Wangyang who has already learned the magic shield, but you can't even master the
magic light! "
Theodore's voice came from behind, and Wang Yang followed behind Kamidal and left.
Kamidal returned to his hut.
　　" Master Camidal, I think the magic shield I remodeled is still a little weak. I don't know
why? "
Wang Yang said somewhat modestly.
Master Kamidal brought out two cups of tea, and when he heard Wang Yang's words, he al-
most fell.
If it weren't for his calmness, and Taishan collapsed in front of him without changing his
face, I'm afraid he would have made a fool of himself in front of Wang Yang.
Did Wang Yang speak human words?
Others can't even master the magic shield yet. As a result, Wang Yang has mastered the
magic shield and remodeled it. It seems that he is not satisfied.
Even if I searched for Kama Taj, it is estimated that I can't find the second one.
But for the sake of his image as a master, he naturally couldn't show it.
　　" You don't have to worry, the power of the remodeled magic shield is not small, and
because you remodeled it yourself, if there is any problem, I believe you can solve it your-
self! "
No, he can't help either. After all, only Wang Yang knows the structure of the magic rune,
and he can only comprehend this kind of thing himself.
And I believe that with Wang Yang's hard work, it is estimated that in a few days, he can
make the areas that he thinks problematic can be improved.
　　" I don't know why Master Camidal is looking for me this time? "
Wang Yang looked at Master Kamidal with some doubts.
If he could teach him some more, he would naturally be eager.
Camidal handed over a cup of tea.
Wang Yang took it.
　　" You study magic very hard, you can achieve the current hard work, it is also up to you,
but you must not be proud, learn magic, the most important thing is to be calm! "
Kamidal spoke slowly.
Wang Yang was taught, nodded and took a sip of tea.
　　" I don't know, Master Camidal, can you teach me a little more magic! "
Wang Yang looked at Master Kamidal and said modestly.
Although Kamidal doesn't seem to have too many expressions on the surface, but his heart
is not so peaceful.
Yesterday, he thought that Wang Yang's ability to construct weapons was the limit, but he
didn't expect that even the magic shield was restructured.
Such talent, such effort.
I don't think I can teach myself for a few days.
Camidal was both happy and a little worried.
I am happy that Kama Taj has a talented apprentice, and I am worried that what to do if I
can't teach myself in the future.
On the surface, however, he still looked extremely amiable.
　　" Now that you have mastered the basic magic, you can indeed try to learn other mag-
ics! "
　　" Now I'm going to teach you another basic magic that every Kama Taj wizard has to
master! "
Kamidal spoke slowly.
Wang Yang has also guessed what this magic is, the portal.
The portal can be regarded as a relatively powerful magic. Even an ordinary mage can tele-
port at will on the earth. It can be said that it is extremely abnormal.
If this is placed in another world, it is estimated that it is impossible.
　　" You should have a suspense ring! "
Kamidal looked at Wang Yang and said.
Wang Yang nodded, raised his hand, and saw a golden yellow ring on his finger.
　　" Suspended Rings can help mages improve spiritual power, magic and the conver-
gence of cosmic energy! "
Kamidal spoke slowly.
Wang Yang nodded. At the beginning, when he used the magic shield, he still needed the
assistance of the ring, but now he doesn't need it, and he can use it with his bare hands.
　　" You should also have discovered that you needed ring support at the beginning, but
now you don't need it anymore, which means that your mental power and magic control
have been greatly improved, and the same is true of casting portals! "
　　"The portal didn't need magic tools originally! "
　　" However, we can't reach the level of the Supreme Mage. We are born with powerful
magic, so when using this kind of magic, we also need auxiliary instruments, hanging rings,
to help us cast magic! "
Kamidal slowly explained to Wang Yang.
Wang Yang nodded when he heard the words.
He naturally knows that the Supreme Mage is the most powerful existence in Kama Taj, and
her strength is probably incomparable to all the mages here combined.
So naturally there is no need to resort to magic tools.
　　" Use the ring, and then use your mental power to describe where you are going! "
　　" As long as your description is clearer, the possibility of opening the portal will be
greater! "
Wang Yang listened carefully. This is the most basic magic in the entire Kama Taj, and it is
also a magic that allows him to protect himself. Naturally, he must learn it carefully.
That is, Wang Du can use the portal to cut off an arm of the black dwarf.
　　" I'll show you an example next! "
Next, Camidal put down the teacup in his hand, then took a stance and drew a golden circle
in the void.
A cold wind and snow came from the opposite side.
　　" Hey, it's so cold !"
Wang Yang said with emotion.
　　"The other side is the pole! "
　　" As long as you use the portal well, you can go anywhere! "
Kamidel explained.
Wang Yang nodded, and at the same time, the system prompt sounded.
　　" Ding, check the portal magic talent fragments, are they fused? "
As the system beep fell, Wang Yang saw some fragments of light on Kamidal.
　　" Fusion! "
As Wang Yang's voice fell, countless information about the portal appeared in Wang Yang's
mind.

Chapter Eleven A new magic a day, learn it

When Kamidal was using the portal, he kept his attention on Wang Yang, for fear that
something might go wrong.
After all, such genius disciples rarely appear.
If anything goes wrong, it's Kama Taj's loss.
Now Wang Yang has a solemn expression on his face, as if something happened, which
makes Kamidal a little nervous.
Could it be that the portal is a little too difficult.
At the moment, Kamidal stopped pretending, and hurriedly asked, " Wang Yang, what's
wrong with you? Are you alright! "
　　" Is there something wrong? "
　　" Although the portal is indeed a basic magic, it is indeed more difficult compared to
other magics. It doesn't matter if you can't learn it temporarily, don't worry too much! "
　　" Don't feel worried or even doubt yourself! "
Kamidal thought that Wang Yang didn't understand it for the time being, so he quickly en-
lightened him. After all, a genius, if he encounters any problem, he may have some conflict-
ing emotions, and he may even have self-doubt.
At the moment, Kamidal gave Wang Yang a sincere talk.
The expression was obviously very worried, and he valued Wang Yang's appearance very
much.
Seeing Master Kamidar like this, Wang Yang was also quite moved, nodded and said, " Mas-
ter Kamidar, don't worry, I'm fine! "
Kamidal and him are not related, but they are simply teaching an apprentice, but he is so
attentive, and he is naturally very moved.
Just seeing Wang Yang like this, Kamidal was still a little worried, and some people have
high self-esteem, so they are likely to hold on.
He has also taught a lot of geniuses. Although none of them are as talented as Wang Yang,
their cultivation was smooth in the beginning, but once they encountered setbacks, those
geniuses were hit and even slumped.
This is not uncommon, because there is no setback, compared to the apprentice who has
been experiencing setbacks is completely two extremes.
And geniuses are more likely to give up, just because they can't bear it.
If this is the case with a demon like Wang Yang, it will be the loss of the entire Kama Taj.
At the moment, Kamidal said earnestly: " Wang Yang, it is normal to encounter difficulties in
cultivating magic and encounter bottlenecks. After all, magic requires effort, understanding,
talent, and persistence, and finally, you can have the opportunity to become a master of
magic. ! ”
　　" To tell you the truth, don't look at me as a fairly senior mage now, but when I became
an apprentice back then, my talent wasn't very good! "
　　" Even if it is a magic shield, it takes more than a year to master it! "
　　" I almost doubted myself at first, thinking that I was not the material for practicing
magic at all! "
　　" Don't you think I'm still fine now? "
　　" So, temporary problems are not important, as long as you work hard, you will have
the opportunity to break through the bottleneck and enter a bigger world! "
Kamidal spoke earnestly, and then patted Wang Yang on the shoulder.
Wang Yang didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but he also knew that Master Kamidal was
worried about something wrong with him.
This made Wang Yang's heart feel warm, and his heart was extremely moved.
said with a smile: " Master Kamidal, thank you for your teachings, I will work hard! "
Wang Yang said seriously.
Then he put down the teacup and said, " I'll give it a try! "
Hearing Wang Yang's words, Master Kamidal felt relieved, at least not in vain. As long as he
works hard, even if Wang Yang can't grasp it immediately, I believe he can grasp it in ten
days and a half months.
　　" Very good! "
Camidal nodded and continued: " As a member of our mage, you must also have this kind
of awareness, and don't want to do it all at once! "
Kamidel nodded in satisfaction.
Then look at Wang Yang to cast the portal, if there is any problem, he can also give point-
ers.
Wang Yang's hand wearing the ring is facing the void, and the other hand slowly draws a
circle.
A little golden flame appeared.
　　" Yes, yes, a little magic rune can appear, it's a good start ..."
A good start, before Hajime could say it, an aperture appeared, and on the other side of
this golden aperture was Wang Yang's own room.
　　" This ..."
Camidal was stunned, didn't he just think he couldn't do it?
Caused him to encourage so many words, but as soon as Wang Yang used it, he would do
it?
Compared to this, he is the one who was hit!
The magic shield can be learned as soon as it is learned, the basic magic rune structure can
be learned as soon as it is learned, and the portal can be learned as soon as it is learned.
In comparison, he has studied the magic shield for a few months, the basic magic rune
structure for a year, and the teleportation array for half a year.
It's not because he has a good aptitude for learning the portal, but the portal is also based
on the basic rune structure. The foundation is good, and it is naturally easy to learn.
But compared to Wang Yang ...
A new magic a day, learn it.
Just use him for encouragement?
　　" Master Kamidal, is there any problem with my portal? "
Wang Yang looked at Kamidal distractedly, but the teleportation formation was still intact.
　　" Can distractions secure the portal? "
Kamidal thought that he had accepted the fact that Wang Yang's magical talent was power-
ful, but now it seems that he is still not calm.
In the face of such a monstrous Wang Yang, it seems that he can't understand it with com-
mon sense at all.
　　" No problem, but why did you have that expression just now? "
Camille asked curiously.
　　" Just now I was thinking about how to use the magic rune structure to stabilize the
portal! "
Wang Yang told the truth that after integrating the portal magic talent, he knew a lot of
knowledge about the magic portal.
Kamidal smiled wryly. He felt complicated when he was Wang Yang, and he didn't learn it.
They just thought deeply about how to make magic more powerful.
　　" Master Kamidal? Master Kamidal? "
Wang Yang looked at Kamidal's strange expression, and called out a few times.
　　" Yes, yes, you have mastered the portal, but don't be proud! "
Kamidal reacted, but he was still both happy and depressed.
I am happy because Wang Yang is a real evildoer, and he can learn it as soon as he learns.
But you are the one who doesn't.
Compared to Wang Yang, I learned earlier, otherwise, I would not be qualified to teach
Wang Yang.
However, the depression is depressed, and the teaching still needs to be taught.
　　" When using the portal, you must remember to concentrate, otherwise it is easy to
cause danger! "
　　" Once the portal is used, there is a problem with the magic, and it may be a dead
body! "
Kamida said solemnly.
Of course, generally this does not happen.
But anything is possible.
　　" Master Kamidal, I got it! "
Wang Yang nodded, the portal can not only be teleported, but also used as a weapon,
powerful and invincible.

Chapter 12 Kama Taj has such a powerful genius

Kamidal watched Wang Yang leave, and couldn't help feeling emotional.
It is really rare to be so talented as Wang Yang.
However, as such a talented teacher, the pressure is really not small.
If it hadn't been for him learning magic for a long time, I'm afraid there wouldn't be much
to teach him.
But even he doesn't think he can teach for long.
Kama Taj is not small, because there are so many mages here, naturally it has gradually de-
veloped into a place like a town, they also need to communicate, and there are places like
taverns.
in these quaint buildings.
Camidal walked into a tavern.
Every time, during the rest, he likes to go to the pub for two drinks.
unchanged for decades.
Although they are mages, they do not have much money. Fortunately, the tavern is run by
people from Kama Taj, so the price is not expensive.
Otherwise, I am afraid that their wealth will really not be able to enjoy it.
There were already a lot of people in it at this time.
Basically the mages of Kama Taj.
As the mages of Kama Taj, they are all very united, and there are also many small groups
inside.
Those who are closer to Wang are some conservative members, who are a little older in
concept.
Of course, this kind of difference between factions is only related to each other, and it is not
clearly stated.
After all, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and so is Kama Taj.
And he also has a lot of friends, which are some of the better groups.
　　" Kamidal, you are very early today! "
When Camidal entered the tavern, a middle-aged man laughed and said.
It was Lydby Jorson who was speaking.
I am afraid that Johnson is also a senior mage.
He is one of the few mages who are outspoken and has a good relationship with most
mages, and naturally a good relationship with him.
　　" Haha, do you think everyone is as idle as you? I want to teach apprentices! "
　　" Which of us doesn't teach apprentices here, but I heard you don't teach apprentices? "
I was afraid that Jorsen said in surprise.
Several mages around were also quite happy and laughed.
Most of them are responsible for teaching apprentices and are also reserve forces.
Because of his old age, Kamidal has seldom taught apprentices.
　　" No way, suddenly a genius came, and I started teaching again! "
Kamidal said and sat nearby.
Hearing Camidal's words, laughter could not be heard from nearby.
　　" Genius? We also have a few good seedlings in our hands, and it's impossible to
bother Master Kamidal! "
Another Dafa named Guri laughed and said.
　　" Like my apprentice Rawls, who has mastered it in half a year, magic shield and some
theories, the future is promising! "
　　" I've seen that kid in Rawls too, it's really good! "
The surrounding mages seem to have seen it, and they can't help but nod in agreement.
Most of them can master the magic shield, after all, this is the most basic magic.
However, it takes a few months and a year to master most of them.
Otherwise it is impossible to master.
It took half a year to master the magic shield, and I also mastered some theories, which is
not bad.
After all, even Master Casillas back then took a few months.
The difficulty of something like magic is not something that can be said.
These mages usually have nothing to do, so they can only compare the talents of the ap-
prentices they teach.
Seeing Guri aroused a burst of envy.
Kamida was naturally very disdainful.
　　" Kamidal, what's your expression like? "
Guli frowned, seeing that everyone around him envied him very much, and his self-esteem
was also greatly satisfied, but Camidar's expression like this naturally made him very dissat-
isfied.
　　" It's nothing, I just think your apprentice is nothing! Guri! "
　　" Isn't it just half a year to learn the magic shield, is this a genius? If you talk about my
genius apprentice, won't you be scared to death? "
Camidal's words naturally aroused everyone's curiosity.
Kamidal rarely argues with others, but now he is arguing with others.
Naturally attracted the attention of others.
　　" Kamidal, you say your apprentice is amazing? Then say it and tell everyone! "
Li was afraid that Jorson laughed and said.
Camidal drank a glass of wine, then shook his head and said, " I'm afraid I'll scare you! "
　　" How long does it take to master the magic shield? "
Seeing him say that, Gu Li became even more curious.
　　" I think this guy Kamidal is so confident it should only be four months! "
Li feared that Jorsen frowned and said.
When other mages heard the words, they also agreed.
Since Kamidal was so confident after hearing what Guri said about the apprentice, the time
must be faster.
Hearing their guesses, a disdainful smile appeared on Kamidal's face.
held out a finger.
The surrounding mages saw this, and their faces were full of incredulity.
　　" One month? Impossible! "
　　" That's right, Master Casillas only used it for three months. If it was a month, it would
be too appalling! "
Kamidal saw the expressions and appearances of these mages, and felt a little bit. These
mages had never seen the world.
Camille shook his head mysteriously.
　　" A year, how can a month be possible! "
Guri naturally didn't believe it.
　　" What month is one day! "
Hearing Camidal's words, the surrounding mages were stunned.
　　" What? "
　　" How is this possible! "
　　"..."
A month, although a little weird, but they are still acceptable.
However, what is the concept of a day, even the supreme mage, Gu Yi, does not have this
speed.
Gu Li didn't believe it, and said yin and yang angrily: " Kamidar, you don't need to make up
such a ridiculous story! "
　　" Everyone teaches apprentices. We know what an apprentice is like! "
Other mages also joined in!
　　" That's right, Camidal, you don't have to brag to your apprentice! "
　　" One day? Impossible! "
　　" If your apprentice is really that powerful, it is estimated that he will be the next
Supreme Mage. It is impossible. If it is true, I, I, I will eat this table directly! "
Guri looked at the table in front of him and said confidently.
For the first time, Kamidal thought that Wang Yang, an apprentice, was really good, at least
he showed off in front of his old friends.
And these people really don't know what genius is.
　　" I don't need to lie, you will find out by asking the king! "
　　" He recommended it to me! "
Camidal shrugged, then poured himself a drink.
The surrounding mages were even more shocked, and then they all discussed with each
other.
　　" Can you master a magic shield in a day? Is this still human? "
　　" Yeah, mastering a magic shield in one day is too appalling! "
　　" When did Kama Taj appear to be such a terrifying genius! "
　　"..."
Listen to these mages.
Camidal shook his head and smiled. If it was said that Wang Yang had a magic trick a day,
wouldn't that scare them to death?

Chapter Thirteen You will learn from me later

The people around Kamidal were shocked, and a smile appeared on his face involuntarily.
Wang Yang gave him a lot of talking points, but to teach Wang Yang also made him feel a
deep sense of powerlessness.
Although Kama Taj is known as the Holy Land of Magic, it does not mean that the Mage is
powerful, just because the Supreme Mage is extremely powerful.
These mages don't master much magic. After most of them have finished teaching the ba-
sics of magic runes and the portal, it is over.
After all, the real essence needs to be researched and mastered by each individual. The
Masters who teach them can actually not teach much.
Although he still has a lot to teach, it is really a waste to put him here for such a craftable
material.
After drinking for a while, Kamidal left the tavern and walked towards the library where the
king was.
At this time, Wang listened to the music and looked at the magic book.
He seemed to sense that Camidal was coming in, so he put down the magic book and
looked at Camidal.
　　" Kamidal, what's wrong? "
Wang looked at Kamidal and said calmly.
Kamidal looked at Wang and seemed to have made a decision. After taking a deep breath,
he said, " Wang, I've been thinking about it for a long time, and I think it's best to let Wang
Yang follow you! "
　　" Why? "
Wang frowned slightly and looked at Camidal.
Based on Camidal's knowledge, he would rarely give up an apprentice on his own initiative.
You must know that in Kama Taj, the teacher and the apprentice are also very close.
And the teacher will not give up any apprentice easily.
It was the first time that something like this Camidal gave up voluntarily.
Camidal said helplessly: " Wang Yang is a genius. You and I both know this. If such a genius
follows me, it will only delay him! "
　　" I can teach ordinary apprentices, but for a genius like him, my knowledge is obviously
not enough! "
Wang's mood is also very complicated.
He naturally knew why Camidal made such a decision.
It's just that I'm afraid he can't teach a monster like Wang Yang either.
Although they are archmage, it is only that they have studied magic for a long time and
their spiritual power is relatively strong.
But in the face of a monster like Wang Yang, I'm afraid he won't be able to teach him for
long.
But since Kamidal had already said so, Wang also knew that he could not easily refuse.
　　" Since you said so, Kamidal, let him come over! "
Kamidal breathed a long sigh of relief, and then said: " Then Wang Yang will be handed
over to you! "
　　" Don't worry, Camidal, don't worry too much! "
Wang nodded.
Camidar was relieved, and the burden on his shoulders was relieved a lot. After turning
around and chatting with Wang for a while, he turned and left.
He returned to his room and asked Wang Yang to be handed over.
But after a while, Wang Yang had already arrived at Kamidal's room.
　　" Master Kamidal, are you looking for me? "
Wang Yang said respectfully.
　　" That's right! "
Kamidal nodded, and then poured a cup of tea for Wang Yang.
　　" Wang Yang, you also studied with me for a few days! "
　　" I know you are a good boy, but I'm afraid, I can't let you continue to practice with me!
"
Hearing Kamidal's words, Wang Yang couldn't help but anxiously said, " Why, Master Kami-
dal, is it because I didn't study well enough? "
Wang Yang was a little distressed and studied with Kamidal. For him, Wang Yang was very
fond of him.
Kamidal is not only serious and responsible, but also very concerned about him.
The key is that you can also get talent fragments from Kamidal.
These are extremely important to Wang Yang.
Compared with the fallen fragments of others, Kamidal's talent is naturally better.
When Camidal heard Wang Yang's words, he couldn't help but smile bitterly.
Didn't study well enough?
joke.
It is because you study so well that I want you to be taught by a better teacher.
Such a genius is a waste in his hands.
Even compared with Wang Yang, he felt that he was too wasteful.
　　" No, no, you've learned well, but we Kama Taj are to train mages, so you who have
mastered the urgency of magic already have the foundation to fight, but unfortunately, I'm
not good at these! "
　　" So you need teachers who are better at this! "
Camidar said with a smile on his face.
Hearing this, Wang Yang couldn't help but feel awe.
Kama Taj is indeed not a school, it is more like an organization to train warriors.
To protect the world.
Just like Doctor Strange, before he fully mastered his power, Mordo had already trained
him to fight.
At Kama Taj, training in magic is only part of it.
　　" It turns out that, Master, I am very grateful for the teaching in the past few days,
which has allowed me to learn a lot of magic knowledge! "
Wang Yang couldn't help but feel a little disappointed.
Kamida was also a little emotional, both happy and a little sad.
Fortunately, Wang Yang is indeed a good apprentice.
The sad Wang Yang stayed here for a while, and every time it was a huge blow.
Therefore, it is quite complicated for Wang Yang to accept the teachings of others.
However, he is an archmage after all, so he quickly adjusted.
　　" Wang Yang, you don't have to do this! "
　　" Every apprentice needs to find his own combat mentor! "
Kamidel said with a smile.
　　" Then Master Kamidal, do you know who my new teacher is? "
Wang Yang became a little curious.
　　" It's Master Wang! "
　　" He is also the most powerful archmage of Kama Taj! "
　　" And more importantly, he's from the same place as you and will definitely take care of
you! "
Camidal said with a smile: " Go to the king now, he is waiting for you in the library! "
Wang Yang nodded, and after a while, he turned around and left.
Wang is one of the most powerful archmage of Kama Taj.
His strength is also very strong, and he can fight back and forth against Thanos.
When Wang Yang first arrived outside the library, he heard Wang's voice before he could
enter.
　　" Come in! "
Wang Yang took a deep breath and walked in.
This is the library that holds all the magic of Kama Taj.
There is a lot of magic in it.
Then he saw the king.
　　" Meet the Archmage! "
Wang Yang was extremely polite and said respectfully.
Wang just nodded and continued: " Come with me! "
　　" Yes! "
Since you want to teach disciples, naturally it can't be in the library.
As for Wang's attitude, Wang Yang was not surprised. Although Wang was warm-hearted
and kind, there was no expression on his face, and he looked rather serious.
　　" You can learn from me directly in the future! "
While walking, Wang said politely.
　　" Yes! "
Wang continued: " Although you are a genius, if you want to become an archmage, you still
need to study hard ..."

Chapter Fourteen Wang: I was also hit

　　" Do you know why there are so many geniuses, yet so few can become archmage? "
Wang paused and continued.
　　" Why? "
Wang Yang was also very curious.
Most of them can only be called mages, but cannot be called arch mages.
Even Kamidal can only barely be called an archmage, that is because of his age and so
many years of hard work, not because of his strength.
The king is a real Archmage.
Wang was very satisfied with Wang Yangze's curious appearance.
　　" Because they are too confident in themselves! "
　　" They will want to challenge some enemies that they are not able to deal with! "
　　" You have to remember that genius can be confident, but not proud! "
　　"The real battle is not a problem that can be solved with great strength! "
　　" The mage of Kama Taj is like a flower in a greenhouse without being baptized by bat-
tle, and may die at any time! "
　　" If you're scared, you can go back too! "
　　" You can also be a teacher in Kama Taj in the future, guiding the new apprentice! "
Wang looked at Wang Yang, and his voice fell slowly.
This is a choice to see what kind of person Wang Yang wants to become.
Whether to choose a battle where death may occur at any time, or to stay here and live in
peace.
The real battle will never be as open and aboveboard as others think. Many battles are
sneak attacks, underhanded, and various means emerge one after another.
Dangerous.
　　" Archmage, I understand! "
Wang Yang nodded.
He naturally knew that it was dangerous outside, but when a powerful enemy arrived, he
would be handing his life into the hands of others.
For example, Thanos, a snap of his fingers, depends on luck.
　　" Very good! "
Seeing that Wang Yang's will is very firm, Wang nodded with satisfaction.
Unlike Kamidal, he is the true battle mage of Kama Taj.
experienced countless battles.
Although Wang Yang is very talented, if he does not have the will to fight, he will never let
Wang Yang stay and study with him.
　　" Follow me! "
Wang nodded, and when he raised his hands, magical runes appeared in his hands, like
shields, and when they were twisted, the void in front of him seemed to have turned into
countless glass.
Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn't help but look surprised.
This is probably the legendary mirror space!
It was really amazing, and Wang Yang was also amazed when he felt the energy of the
space above.
　　" Ding, feel the talent fragments of the magic mirror space, are they fused? "
　　" Fusion! "
Wang Yang's eyes lit up.
As Wang Yang's words fell, countless knowledge merged into his mind.
Mirror space is a powerful magic, a dimensional space that is different from reality.
The mages experimented with magic, practiced fighting, or conducted surveillance.
　　" Enter it! "
Wang looked back at Wang Yang.
Wang Yang nodded and walked in.
Wang also followed into it.
　　" This is a mirror space, where we can experiment with some more dangerous magic, no
matter what you do, it will not affect reality! "
　　" And if you want to leave, there's only a portal! "
　　"I heard that you have learned the portal, you can try to open a portal! "
Wang Yang glanced at the surroundings and it was still the same as the original world, but
he could feel that he was surrounded by a powerful magic.
And everything here will be controlled by the caster.
Here, it is naturally more difficult to cast the portal than it is outside.
Especially in someone else's mirror space, it is very difficult to just open a portal.
Even if the king did not want to target Wang Yang, it was the same.
In this dimension, there are countless energies from other dimensions, which is basically
impossible for a mage who just absorbs the energy of the universe.
And this can also suppress Wang Yang a little, because Wang Yang's aptitude is too high.
If there is not the slightest setback, a little encounter in the future may bring Wang Yang
down.
Naturally, Wang Yang didn't know that the honest and honest-looking king in front of him
was trying to plot against him, but he was now following the king's instructions.
Lift up with the ring hand, and draw a circle in the void with the other hand.
Slowly, golden sparks continued to appear in the air.
However, in the process of forming the portal, it was many times more difficult than usual.
It's just that Wang Yang doesn't care about these details.
He just concentrated his mind, felt the energy of the dimension, and a large number of
runes began to line up.
Then a portal emitting golden sparks appeared in front of Wang Yang.
　　" Unfortunately, I still can't do it myself! "
Any magic has a corresponding magic tool to assist, and the ring can concentrate and help
newcomers, which is regarded as a prop for the apprentice.
And other instruments can also cast other magic accordingly.
Enhanced and easy to cast other magic.
Of course, any foreign object magic weapon can only prove the lack of its own magic and
spiritual power.
If you can cast it yourself, the power of the magic weapon will be multiplied naturally.
At this time, Wang Yang's heart was complicated, but the expression on Wang's face did
not change at all.
However, in a corner of the mirror space, an earth-shaking change occurred.
It's the same mood as Wang now.
He never thought that Wang Yang could actually cast a portal in his mirror space.
This is simply incredible.
According to what he knew, Wang Yang only took one day to learn the portal.
It is incredible to be able to open the portal outside, and now it can be opened in a mirror
space that is countless times more difficult, it is simply incredible.
Wang's heart was completely turned upside down.
Just like the mirror space behind it is also surging, but fortunately, the mirror space is ex-
tremely strange, so even if Wang Yang saw it, he just thought it was like this.
After Wang Yang opened the portal, he turned to look at Wang.
I saw Wang's expression was still serious and expressionless, which made Wang Yang, the
apprentice, a little uneasy.
　　" Archmage, I don't know if I'm qualified? "
Wang Yang had never entered the mirror space before, so he was naturally afraid that there
was something wrong with the portal he opened.
After all, he doesn't know what his portal is like. There are not many interference factors
outside the portal, but it is different here.
If it weren't for his talent for integrating mirror space magic, it is estimated that he would
not be able to activate it at all.
After hearing Wang Yang's words, Wang's mood became more complicated.
The mirror space behind him is even more turbulent.
Even if an archmage enters it, it is estimated that they will be seriously injured when en-
countering such a volatile space.
Wang could only suppress the complexities in his heart and said expressionlessly, " Not
bad! "
Now he understood why Camidal asked Wang Yang to come to him to study.
This kind of talent is a blow to mages like them.
　　...
　　ps : Thank you for the book friends who supported this book. I can't reply due to lack of
experience. Thank you for voting for the recommendation. Brothers and sisters, the authors
are all in the eyes and moved in my heart.
especially grateful to my book friend fuafua for helping the author find the typo.
After all, writing thousands of words makes it easy to read and appreciate.
If possible, the author really wants to thank you more, but unfortunately during the New
Year, I am grateful.
In addition, the new book needs any support. I am grateful to the supportive partners. As
long as you are here, the new book can thrive.

Chapter 15 It's too fast to learn

Look at the portal in front of Wang Yang.
Wang's mood was complicated, and he was even more suspicious of life.
Thinking back then, when he learned the portal by himself, it took him half a year to master
it, and then in someone else's mirror space, it took him several years to successfully open
the portal.
Look at the portal in front of Wang Yang, the energy is stable.
If you can't see any unstable situation, it means that Wang Yang has not only mastered the
magic of the portal, but also has quite high attainments.
At least not an apprentice can compare.
Wang couldn't help sighing in his heart, is this still a person?
Compared with Wang Yang, it was as if they had lived on dogs all their lives.
Of course, although Wang was shocked in his heart, there was still no expression on his
face.
He said flatly: " Yes, it seems that you have a good grasp of the portal! "
　　" It can be seen that you have been in serious contact! "
Wang nodded.
Hearing Wang's words, Wang Yang put away the portal, obviously Wang recognized his
portal.
However, Wang Yang was still very polite and said respectfully: " Everything should be
thanks to the teachings of the mages! "
Wang waved his hand: " You don't need to be so arrogant, you must have put in a lot of
hard work yourself! "
Wang then said: " Since you have mastered the portal, you are naturally qualified to contact
the next cultivation! "
Hearing Wang's words, Wang Yang's face showed surprise.
There is nothing to do with magic alone.
You still need to master skilled combat skills in order to have a strong combat power.
In a dangerous world like Marvel.
Only with a strong combat power can you have the power to protect yourself.
Wang looked at Wang Yang in front of him, and said with a very serious expression: " The
next thing I want to teach you is the real battle! "
　　" The mages of Kama Taj are not weak scholars, we are all powerful warriors! "
　　" So the most important thing for every mage is to learn to fight! "
　　" I'll start teaching you how to fight now! "
Wang looked at Wang Yang. Although he was very serious, he wanted to see that Wang
Yang was indeed a genius in magic, but how was he in actual combat.
After all, magic talent and fighting talent are different.
And fighting is not something that can be learned by mastering magic.
Combat requires talent, but also life and death training, even the best fighting skills need to
be tempered.
Otherwise, it's just talk on paper.
Although Wang Yang is indeed a genius.
But he didn't believe that he should be just an ordinary person in battle.
After Wang Yang heard Wang's words, his face became very serious.
Wang then continued: " What I want to teach you is the fighting skills of our Kama Taj! "
　　" In countless dimensions of cosmic energy, it not only allows us to use powerful magic,
but also enhances our physical fitness! "
　　" However, the power we can bear is limited, which has also led to the emergence of
countless magical instruments! "
　　"The magic weapon can enhance our power, be more conducive to casting magic, and
increase speed and fluency! "
Wang spoke slowly, and then opened the portal. The speed and proficiency of opening the
portal were not comparable to him.
Then he took out two sticks and threw one to Wang Yang.
　　" This is the life court scepter we use! "
Wang Yi stretched out his hand and pulled it. The stick seemed to be stretched and turned
into several sections, connected by magic runes in the middle.
Under a flick, in front of countless sparks.
There was a scorched black on the ground.
　　" It's Vatu's wand! "
　　" And here, dead Valtor's jumping boots! "
Wang touched the shoe, and a magic circle appeared on the shoe and flashed by.
Wang Yang is no stranger to these magical instruments, and used them when Mordo
taught Doctor Strange.
And these magical instruments, as props that can enhance the ability of the mage, are not
something that ordinary apprentices can touch.
　　" General apprentices lack control and are prone to danger, but you are different! "
Wang glanced at Wang Yang.
In his opinion, Wang Yang is very special. Not only has he learned magic, but he is not as
stable as an ordinary apprentice.
Wang Yang has reached the level of an ordinary mage in terms of controlling magic.
Naturally, you can learn about magic tools.
　　" Inject your magic into the magic weapon and control the operation of the magic
weapon with your mind! "
The king holds the magic weapon, and the power in the body is integrated into the magic
weapon.
The Watu wand in his hand became golden, like pouring gold.
The segments on the wand are connected by golden magic runes.
Wang Yang also painted the scoop according to the gourd.
This is the simple use of magic.
Soon the staff in his hand became like a whip.
　　" Very good, you've mastered how to use the Vatu wand! "
Seeing this scene, Wang nodded and continued: " Okay, let's start now, let's fight! "
Wang took a step forward, the boots under his feet glowed, and he was in front of Wang
Yang in an instant, and the magic wand in his hand smashed directly.
Wang Yang could only resist in a hurry.
　　" Ding, detected fighting talent fragments, are they fused? "
　　" Fusion! "
With the fusion, a mysterious message merged into his body and mind.
In the mind is the fighting skills, and the body is the muscle memory, as if it has been prac-
ticed ten times and twenty times.
His body also began to respond, just like when he was drinking water, he knew he had to
reach for the cup without thinking.
Slowly, he also changed from a hasty block to a calmer one.
The wand in his hand also began to be used freely.
Sticks, whips, change of mind freely.
At the same time, the other hand also condensed a magic shield or other magic weapon,
attacking the king from time to time.
Wang is more and more shocked.
At the beginning, he could feel that Wang Yang was a beginner, a rookie.
Totally unstoppable.
He could only hold back most of his strength, but soon he found out.
Wang Yang in front of him had already begun to resist gradually, even if he gradually in-
creased his strength, speed, and skills.
He thought that he could completely crush it, but he found that Wang Yang could not only
completely resist, but also started to fight back.
At this moment, Wang's heart became complicated, and his three views were completely
shattered.
Isn't fighting a life-and-death exercise? How can you just practice right away, the progress
is so fast.
This is still like an apprentice, I am afraid that even if it is an ordinary mage now, it is not
the opponent of this kid.
Not only that, but even he sometimes feels unstoppable.
Because the Wang Yang in front of him has started to fight back more and more frequently.
If he is not serious, it is estimated that he will be injured by the other party.
　　" It seems that this Wang Yang must be suppressed! "
A light flashed in the king's eyes, and his strength suddenly increased.

Chapter 16 You can't suppress Wang Yang without cheating

Wang is very clear that if there is no sense of crisis in the battle, it will only make Wang
Yang feel relieved, and when he encounters a real enemy, he will not be able to raise the
sense of crisis.
Since this is the first time to teach, it is natural to let Wang Yang understand that fighting is
terrifying.
The power in the king's hand suddenly increased.
Facing this fierce attack, Wang Yang could only retreat.
Stress multiplies.
At this moment, the boots under Wang's feet glowed with golden light.
Then one step to sell, it seems to be directly stepping on the sky.
In one or two steps, he came to Wang Yang's side.
After all, Wang Yang was facing such an attack for the first time. Although he blocked, he
was thrown out.
Bang!
Wang Yang flew out and fell to the ground.
　　" You have to remember, fighting, there will always be a life-and-death crisis! "
　　" And if you don't have awe, you won't survive the battle! "
Wang Yang lay on the ground and looked at Wang standing in front of him with admiration
on his face.
As expected of an archmage, his combat power is so powerful.
If he hadn't integrated the opponent's fighting talent, he would have been defeated long
ago.
However, when Wang Zai faced Wang Yang's gaze, his face couldn't help but get slightly
hot. After all, victory was impossible.
He looked at Wang Yang with some confusion.
This kind of expression, Wang is basically impossible to exist.
You could see how shocked he was at the moment.
But it is no wonder that he thought that Wang Yang had great talent in magic, but they
never imagined that even the talent for fighting was so powerful.
As if the opponent was born to fight.
If it weren't for his combat experience.
Moreover, it has a strong strength. If it only uses the same strength as Wang Yang, it is esti-
mated that it will not be able to defeat Wang Yang at all.
In a way, he is really invincible.
Generally speaking, in Kama Taj, there are very few archmage who need to use more pow-
erful power than the apprentice to win the apprentice.
You must know that this is a rookie who has just started cultivating.
It is conceivable that his mood is complicated.
However, Wang Yang, who was stared at by Wang like this, had a more complicated mood.
He is just an apprentice who has just started cultivating, so he must have a lot of problems.
In addition, Wang looked at him like this, and he was naturally a little worried: " Archmage, I
know I must be doing something bad. Just tell me! "
Wang Yang couldn't help but feel a little uneasy in his heart.
Although he absorbed the king's fighting talent, he was still unable to stop the king's at-
tack.
　　" It's great to be able to do this! "
Although Wang's heart is complicated, it is naturally impossible for an apprentice to say
that he is not good, let alone praise Wang Yang.
　　" However, there are some places that you haven't dealt with enough, get up, let me
correct your moves and force! "
Wang said with a serious face.
The so-called fighting skills are the skills of moves and force.
In terms of moves and power-generating techniques, use your power to the extreme, and
then cause powerful destructive power.
Even if he learned this kind of fighting skills, he naturally couldn't compare to the king who
had studied it for countless years.
After the actual battle, Wang also began to correct him in various ways.
　　" That's right, just like this, let the power flow with the flow! "
　　" Your feet should be used as the foundation, and the waist should be exerted, that's
right ..."
The king's teaching is naturally the same as what he showed, it will not be gentle.
It came up with a stick.
But Wang Yang is like a dry sponge, absorbing nutrients quickly.
It is precisely because of this that his cultivation speed will also be accelerated at a speed
visible to the naked eye.
　　" Ding, detected combat talent fragments, are they fused? "
　　"..."
Following Wang's teaching, Wang Yang could often hear the system's beeps, which
sounded almost every once in a while.
But in such a short time, he felt that he had made great progress.
So he was really happy that every time he learned a little bit of knowledge, he could have
more confidence in his future self-protection.
Just facing Wang Yang's eagerness to learn, Wang couldn't help but feel a little compli-
cated.
He felt that he underestimated the boy in front of him.
Although he has found the boy's quick reflexes in battle, now, almost all moves only need
to be taught once.
He can get hold of it right away.
This is something he has taught countless disciples that he has not seen.
After all, fighting skills require not only memory, but also the memory of body muscles.
Moreover, the habits generated in life will also affect the fighting skills, which are extremely
deadly.
The point is that it is basically impossible to change without hundreds or thousands of
practice sessions.
However, Wang Yang easily changed his habit.
And it is easy to memorize the fighting moves and actions.
This kid is a monster.
Wang couldn't help sighing in his heart.
　　" Okay, Wang Yang, take a rest first! "
　　" Fighting skills are not acquired in a day, but require long-term efforts! "
　　" And it's all based on the body, so you need to practice hard! "
　　" In addition, you need to go to the medicated bath to improve your physique! "
Wang said slowly.
Both moves and power-generating techniques need to be based on the body.
The body foundation, in addition to ordinary exercise, needs to be nourished and recuper-
ated by the body.
At Kama Taj has its own way.
After hearing Wang's words, Wang Yang also nodded: " Yes, Master! "
Although Wang Yang felt the soreness coming from his body now, he was very excited.
He could feel he had come a long way.
He even had a feeling that he could easily defeat the previous self.
Feeling the cosmic energy slowly repairing his body, a smile appeared on Wang Yang's
face.
　　" Okay, let's go! "
　　"I believe that fighting skills are enough for you to practice for a while! "
　　" And this is not just pure fighting, but also requires you to improve your physical fit-
ness! "
Wang told Wang Yang about his experience one by one.
And these experiences need Wang Yang to work hard to achieve, otherwise, it is impossible
to achieve.
Wang Yang nodded. After saying goodbye to Wang, he used the portal to return to his ap-
prentice's room.
None of his roommates have returned.
After taking a bath, Wang Yang collapsed onto the bed.
He was really tired.
However, he also understands that in order to have the power to protect himself when en-
countering danger in the future, he must be strict with himself all the time.
Otherwise, the relaxation now may be tears of regret later.
After just taking a short rest, he got out of bed and started cooperative training in the
room.
Just as he was cultivating hard, there was a knock on the door.
Wang Yang opened the door and found that Master Kamida was standing outside the door.
　　...
　　ps : I hope the friends who read this book will have a happy new year, the year of the
tiger and the leopard will be rich, please collect, recommend tickets, and reward, although
there will be none.
There is still hope, what is the difference between no wish and salted fish.

Chapter 17 Superposition of magic and combat skills?

　　" Master Kamidal, why are you here! "
Wang Yang quickly invited Master Kamidal into the room and made tea for the other party.
Master Kamidal is a good teacher.
Good character and responsible for apprentices.
Naturally, Wang Yang was also grateful for the teachings of Master Kamidal.
　　" I sent you the liquid medicine! "
Kamidal raised his hand and waved, a portal slid past, and a box appeared in front of him.
　　" Ding, detected the talent fragments of the magic portal, whether they are fused! "
Wang Yang didn't think that the portal could still be used like this, so naturally he didn't
hesitate to integrate.
　　" These are the liquids made by our Kama Taj, which can stimulate the body's strength
very well, and it is very beneficial to restore and strengthen the body! "
Kamidal pointed to the box and whispered.
Wang Yang nodded, opened the box, and found that there were more than a dozen test
tubes in the box.
And each test tube has some liquid in it.
　　" Thank you, Master Kamidal! "
　　" But I didn't think Karma Taj had such a thing! "
Wang Yang said with a smile.
Although most of Kama Taj's mages have knowledge of pharmacology and magic, this liq-
uid medicine seems to be more than just the feeling of medicinal preparation.
On the contrary, it seems to be extracted with high technology.
　　" Wang Yang, although we are magicians, we are not primitive people! "
　　" We'll also use something that's more convenient, so to speak, to keep pace with the
times! "
Camidal smiled and continued: " You should know that the power of magic is the power of
nature, and the development of technology is also a natural choice! "
　　" So don't be prejudiced against new things, but have the courage to try! "
Hearing Kamidal's words, Wang Yang couldn't help but smile bitterly. He was actually
taught by a tens-year-old old man to accept new things.
But Camidal is one such place.
Moreover, the technology in the Marvel world is very advanced. Even human beings who
have no power, the power created by technology is very powerful.
Just like Iron Man.
The battle armor he made can even fight back and forth with Thanos, and even break the
defense of Thanos. Although it is only a small hole, it is already incredible.
However, it can also be seen that it is not unimaginable for Kama Taj to use technology to
strengthen herself.
　　" I understand, thank you Master Kamidal for your advice! "
Wang Yang said respectfully.
Camidal smiled and then said: "I heard that you have already started to learn fighting skills?
"
Wang Yang nodded and said, " Yes, Master Kamidal! "
　　" Have you encountered any problems? If you have any doubts, you can ask me! "
　　" Although I'm not that good at fighting, I'm not ignorant! "
Kamidal admired watching Wang Yang very much.
　　" Thank you, Master Kamidal, if you have any questions in the future, I will definitely ask
you! "
Wang Yang said very gratefully.
It stands to reason that he is no longer a student of the other party, and the other party ba-
sically has no obligation to waste time to help him, but Kamidal sent him the liquid
medicine, and also said something to ask him for advice.
This made Wang Yang very grateful.
Seeing what Wang Yang said, Camidal nodded.
　　" Very good, Wang Yang, you must practice more and ask Wang more if you have any
questions! "
　　" Fighting skills don't seem to pose much danger though! "
　　" But because you can't channel enough cosmic energy in the beginning, it will easily
cause damage to the body, so if there is any problem, be sure to tell Wang! "
　　"I believe he will help you answer! "
Kamida said very solemnly.
Karma Taj doesn't teach fighting skills lightly.
Only when you are close to the level of a mage will you teach fighting skills, because there
is a lot of danger in it.
Apprentices cannot master much cosmic energy.
The fighting skills of their mages, not only fighting but also using magic together with each
other, are great for the use of energy.
Naturally, it is also very easy to cause adverse effects on the human body.
It's like some people rely on their youth and strength to force excessive exercise training,
but this is a thing that consumes a lot of potential. When they can't stand it one day, the
body will naturally be unbearable, and even affect their lifespan.
Therefore, after learning that Wang had begun to teach Wang Yang fighting skills, the
medicine was sent immediately, in order to repair and strengthen the body.
　　" I see, thank you, Master Kamidal! "
Wang Yang also said very seriously.
He knew that this was Camidal's good intentions, and he naturally wouldn't be ignorant.
Kamidal nodded, very satisfied.
　　" Since you have practiced your fighting skills, let me see your level! "
　　" I also want to see, I have seen extremely talented students, how far they can get in a
short period of time! "
Kamidal raised his hand and the magic rune turned the mirror space to open instantly.
Mirror space is considered to be a high-level magic, and even some senior mages may not
be able to master it.
Camidar is also one of the few wizards who can master this magic.
Seeing this scene, Wang Yang also felt a little embarrassed.
　　" Master Kamidal, how can I do it with you! "
Wang Yang looked at the somewhat old Kamidal, and felt a little embarrassed.
　　" It's okay, don't think that I'm just teaching the disciples and doing some logistical
work. I was also on the front line back then! "
　　" You just have to give it a go, I just want to see how your level is! "
Kamida said with a smile.
Although he knew that Wang Yang was extremely talented in magic, the battle was differ-
ent.
It's not how powerful you can be after one day of cultivation, but everything still needs to
be done step by step.
　　" Well then, Master Kamidal, give me more advice! "
Wang Yang said shyly.
Two random people enter the mirror space together.
Neither of them used magic weapons, but directly used magic as a weapon.
Kamidal is obviously a more traditional mage, and also uses a magic shield and magic chain
that can be used as an attack.
Wang Yang used a long sword that was condensed by magic.
　　" Come on! "
Camidar said with a golden magic shield condensed in his hand.
　　" Okay, offended, Master Kamidal! "
Wang Yang nodded and rushed towards Master Kamidal.
Magically condensed weapons are not too different from real weapons.
Using magic to simulate the corresponding structure, even the weight is almost the same as
the real sword.
brush!
At first, Kamidal didn't take it seriously, but when Wang Yang made his move, he found that
Wang Yang's speed was actually much faster than he thought.
Moreover, there are actually magical runes condensed under Wang Yang's feet.
Magic and combat skills are superimposed, this kid has only learned one day?

Chapter 18 you will always be my teacher

Camidar's heart set off a huge wave.
It is not uncommon for magic and combat skills to be superimposed, and they are also the
most commonly used when they are fighting.
But Wang Yang is only on the first day of study. Is this a level that an apprentice on the first
day can achieve?
In particular, the skill and proficiency in using magic, I am afraid that even an ordinary se-
nior mage may not be able to reach this level.
The mages of Kama Taj have a serious division of combat power. An archmage can even
chase a dozen senior mages to fight.
Just like Casillas.
Just one man with a few followers can challenge the temple in London.
It can be seen that the severity of the division of the Mage's combat power is always only a
small group of people at the top.
Wang Yang only studied for a day.
As a result, according to the current level, it is actually even more powerful than his senior
mage.
It feels like I have lived my whole life on a dog.
The long sword was slashed, and the sharpness and unparalleled edge fell.
In the face of such a ferocious attack, Kamidal has long lost the calmness at the beginning,
and has become a little dignified.
The magic shield in his hand quickly lifted up to block it.
when!
A harsh collision sounded in the mirrored space.
Wang Yang couldn't help but take a few steps back.
Kamidal is a senior mage after all, and he has only practiced for a day.
Physical quality is naturally not as good as Camidal.
But not so much.
After Wang Yang took a few steps back, he rushed up immediately.
After all, Kamidal is too old to suppress him too much.
If he could force Wang Yang back, he had already used all his strength.
Wang Yang didn't say a word and rushed up again.
Then, using the magic sword in his hand, he launched a fierce attack again.
Bang bang bang!
The sound of collision continued to sound in the mirror space.
Under Wang Yang's fierce attack, even Kamidal could only resist.
With the battle, Wang Yang has a clearer understanding of the battle, and the use of skills
and magic is even more handy.
Kamidal's resistance also began to become difficult.
A horrified look appeared on his face.
　　" How is it possible, an apprentice who has just learned combat skills, how can he have
such a strong combat power! "
Under Wang Yang's attack like a gust of wind and torrential rain, Kamidal felt like a small
boat in the raging sea, which seemed to capsize at any time.
It looked extremely embarrassed.
If you continue to use magic similar to Wang Yang, it is estimated that you may even lose.
However, if Kamidal knew that when Wang was fighting against Wang Yang, he also used
more powerful magic to cause the crushing, and it is estimated that he would not underes-
timate Wang Yang.
　　" Wang Yang, yes, your combat skills are already very proficient! "
The magic shield in Camidal's hand blocked Wang Yang's long sword, and said slowly, " But
you still need to continue training. "
At this moment, his magic shield suddenly changed.
A golden chain spread directly out.
Wang Yang was caught off guard, and was directly tied up by him, and Wang Yang lost his
combat effectiveness all of a sudden.
Wang Yang wanted to break free, but he couldn't break free no matter what.
　　" Master Kamidal is really amazing! "
Wang Yang gave up the struggle and panted heavily.
He didn't expect that the magic chain would have such a use.
The combination of magic was something Wang Yang did not expect.
　　" Ding, it is detected that magic is applied to each other's talent fragments, is it fusion?
"
　　" Fusion! "
The combination of magic can achieve many different effects, and ordinary apprentices
don't need to think about it at all.
After all, it is not easy to condense one magic, let alone the application of two magics to
each other.
However, when he heard Wang Yang's words, Kamidal's face was complicated, and there
was no smile on his face.
Because he knows he has lost.
He used magic skills, and it was also the skills that he had cultivated for many years.
Even an experienced mage might not be able to avoid this move, let alone Wang Yanglai.
And this trick won't be too glorious, if it wasn't for this reason, he wouldn't use this magic
at all.
Kamidal has no face to say that he is powerful.
Seeing the admiration on Wang Yang's face, there was only sigh and helplessness on his
face.
He felt that he was old and could no longer compare to the young man in front of him.
　　" Great? That's not great! "
　　" Wang Yang, your progress is very fast! "
Kamida said with some emotion.
　　" Master Kamidal is very praised, and I need to learn more from you in the future. "
Wang Yang said respectfully.
Kamidal smiled and shook his head, looking at Wang Yang's modest appearance, it is esti-
mated that this young man doesn't know how to work hard behind his back.
Otherwise, it would not have become so powerful in a short period of time.
Of course, Kamidal felt that Wang Yang was not just a matter of fast cultivation.
Instead, Wang Yang really has the potential to become the second supreme mage.
Only the Supreme Mage can do this, and he can even suppress Wang Yang with his
strength exceeding Wang Yang.
He believed that as long as Wang Yang continued to grow like this, his combat power
would soon reach the level of a supreme mage.
At this time, he looked at Wang Yang's eyes with complexity.
There is anticipation, shock, and disbelief.
The calmness and calmness that I had seen Wang Yang had long since disappeared.
　　" It seems that it was a correct decision for you to study with Wang! "
　　" Your fighting skills will soon be ready for apprenticeship! "
　　" As long as the Supreme Master comes back and receives the training of the Supreme
Master, it is estimated that he will soon become one of us! "
Kamidal looked at Wang Yang with excitement on his face.
In Kama Taj, there is no clear hierarchy between mages.
As long as you can become a formal mage, you can be respected.
No one will underestimate a mage.
When Wang Yang passed the trial of the Supreme Mage, he became a real Mage.
At that time, Wang Yang will become a real mage, and he will be the youngest mage in
Kama Taj.
　　" Master Kamidal, no matter what, you are my forever teacher! "
Wang Yang looked at Kamidal and said respectfully.
Camidal was nice to him.
A person who treats him well will naturally not be stingy with his respect.
Respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao is also what he should do.
　　" Haha, don't forget about me then! "
Camidal said with a smile: " I think I will be proud to have you as a disciple in the future! "
　　" Okay, let's go out! "
Kamida was very happy.
He is old, and there is nothing more gratifying than seeing a young man grow up.
What's more, this young man may become a Supreme Mage in the future.

Chapter Nineteen The magic of a god

For the next time, Wang Yang has been cooperating with the medicine practice.
His body and magic have made great progress.
Tatata!
Just then, there were footsteps.
Wang Yang looked over and found that Wang was walking towards him.
　　" Archmage, why are you here? "
Wang saw the sweat on Wang Yang's body, and there was a look of satisfaction on his face.
It can be seen that Wang Yang has been cultivating and is very satisfied.
　　" I'm here to see how your practice is going! "
　　" But it seems that your cultivation is very difficult, not bad! "
Wang nodded expressionlessly.
　　" But you have to pay attention to the combination of work and rest in cultivation. It's
not a good thing to practice hard! "
Wang Yang nodded and continued: " Master I understand, thank you for your guidance! "
　　" Okay, yes, come with me! "
Wang nodded and raised his hand to open the mirror space.
Wang Yang did not hesitate at all, changed his clothes, followed directly, and entered the
portal.
The two entered the mirror space again.
The king stood there.
He said to Wang Yang.
　　" Show me your magic, as a mage, the foundation is very important! "
　　" If the basics are not strong enough, everything will be a castle in the air, so let me see
how you have mastered magic now? "
The king had a serious look on his face.
In fact, many geniuses have a problem, that is, they like to be quick for quick success.
Maybe the magic in front of them is mastered quickly, but blindly learning new magic will
only make the foundation weak.
When it comes to fighting, it will naturally taste the consequences.
There are not many masters of Kama Taj, one reason is that the foundation of genius is not
stable, and the second reason is that they all died in battle.
　　" Come on, start with basic magic! "
Wang then exhorted.
　　" Okay, ask the Archmage to give pointers! "
Wang Yang also knew that Wang was also concerned about his cultivation.
After saying a word respectfully, Wang Yang has already started his own performance.
The first thing to cast is naturally the magic shield that he first learned.
Magic light is not really magic, but a beginning of magic.
The magic shield has been improved by Wang Yang and the basis of magic runes has been
changed, and it is already his highest level of magic.
A buzzer sounded.
A gorgeous magic shield appeared in his hand.
The runes above are meticulous, and the arrangement is extremely perfect and reasonable.
Silently, an incomparably mysterious feeling was revealed.
Wang has been waiting for Wang Yang to cast the magic, but when he saw the magic, the
corner of his mouth twitched.
Although the magic power is large, there is no level division.
However, with time and the number of casts, the magic will gradually become stronger, and
some can even reshape the magic shield with magic runes.
However, it is not a problem to see through the strength of magic at his level, it is his expe-
rience.
The magic shield is one of the most basic magics of Kama Taj, and it is also within the reach
of most people.
However, if you want to increase the power, you can only master it slowly.
Judging from his experience now, Wang Yang's level of magic probably exceeds that of
most senior mages.
This is simply impossible.
It is a genius who cannot be speculated with common sense.
But even so, Wang just nodded and said: " Okay, I have a good grasp of it! "
　　" However, there are still some problems with the runes in some places! "
As he said that, Wang gave Wang Yang some pointers.
Wang Yang combined his own understanding, and some things that he didn't understand
very well were also easily solved.
In the blink of an eye, the runes on his magic shield lined up in Wang Yang's own way.
In an instant, Wang Yang's magic shield became complicated.
It seems that there has been a great improvement in a short period of time.
Seeing this scene, Wang didn't know whether to be happy or depressed.
What kind of comprehension is this? He just reminded him a little bit, and this kid realized
it?
However, Wang quickly suppressed his shock, and then said: " Yes, very savvy, let's use
other magic! "
Hearing Wang's words, Wang Yang quickly cast all his magic.
Whether it's all kinds of magic or fighting skills, Wang Yang has mastered it very well, and
Wang also looked shocked.
Wang Yang has practiced until now, and it only takes a week to complete the calculations.
But for the mastery of magic, I am afraid that some senior mages are not as good as him.
But it is true that even a senior mage cannot develop in an all-round way.
After all, if you want to make magic powerful, you must spend countless hours.
Therefore, the choice of most mages is to choose one of the magic to practice.
It can be said that senior mages have the same magic that they can draw.
Compared to these magics, they may be more powerful than Wang Yang.
However, in terms of all magic, most of the senior mages mastered less magic than Wang
Yang.
I am afraid that only the Great Master can compare to Wang Yang.
It can be said that Wang Yang has achieved what others have achieved in a short period of
time.
Although Wang had long known that Wang Yang had a strong talent, he did not expect it
to be so defiant.
After seeing Wang Yang's demonstration, Wang also did not speak for a long time.
He always had a feeling that it would not be long before Wang Yang's strength would sur-
pass his archmage.
Wang Yang naturally didn't know what Wang was thinking.
But he is very happy, since the king depends on how well he masters the basics, he obvi-
ously wants to teach him more powerful magic.
Sure enough, Wang took a deep breath and said: " Wang Yang, you have mastered the
magic very well, and now is the time for me to teach some advanced magic! "
Hearing this, Wang Yang's face brightened.
In fact, he still has another magic that has not been performed, and that is the mirror space.
Of course, although he can already cast it, what he can't master is the same as other magic.
　　" Wang Yang, do you know where our mage's power comes from? "
Wang looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.
　　" Cosmic energy! "
Wang Yang thought for a while and said slowly.
The magic of Kama Taj is different from other magic.
They absorb cosmic energy and thus become their own power.
　　" Correct, it's the power of the multiverse! "
Wang nodded first, then corrected.
　　"The multiverse is boundless and contains endless secrets. We are just a group of ex-
plorers! "
Wang said with some emotion: " There are countless seniors on this road. Their strength is
extremely powerful, and they have become so-called gods! "
　　" Sometimes we just need to use their power! "
Wang looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.
Wang Yang naturally knows that there are countless powerful gods in the Marvel world.
Asgard is also a god in a sense.
The Scarlet Witch, her chaotic magic, also comes from the power of the gods.
Such magic is extremely powerful.
　　" What I teach you today is magic from a certain god! "

Chapter 20 Being with a genius makes him seem too ordinary

　　" This magic is called the Ring of Raggador! "
Wang spoke slowly, then waved one hand, and something like a magic shield appeared in
front of him.
But this magic shield is red.
Compared with ordinary magic shields, this magic shield level is much stronger.
Even Doctor Strange can use this magic to resist the attack of Thanos.
This is the Ring of Raggador!
Even in Kama Taj, this magic can only be possessed by the great mages and a few mages.
If generally speaking.
He would not easily hand over this magic to Wang Yang.
After all, the apprentice couldn't control such powerful magic at all, but Wang Yang was
obviously different.
His learning speed is really different from other apprentices.
Wang also wanted to see if Wang Yang would be stunned by powerful magic.
And this kind of magic that draws on the power of gods is not magic that can be simply
mastered. Seeing the expectation in Wang Yang's eyes, Wang also has a smile on his face.
Looking forward to the scene where Wang Yang was stumped.
　　" Learning the Ring of Raggador, unlike other magics, requires the cooperation of
spells! "
　　" Only in this way can the permission of the gods be obtained to use this magic! "
　　" Of course, communicating with the gods will be difficult at first, so you may need to
experiment a few times, so don't be discouraged! "
Wang looked serious, and slowly told the secret of this magic.
Wang Yang looked attentive and serious.
　　" Ding, detected the talent fragments of the magic Raggador's Ring, are they fused? "
　　" Fusion! "
As the word fusion fell, a sense of familiarity melted into his body.
Knowledge about this magic also appeared in my mind.
This knowledge is the experience of learning the Ring of Raggador, and even magic spells
and magic gestures are extremely familiar.
But even learning to understand the king's experience and memory took him some time.
Although he can directly integrate the talents of others.
But it still needs to be absorbed. It’s like reading a book. You may not be able to read it,
and you need to practice.
Of course, compared to the mirror space, this Ring of Raggador is much faster.
And this magic, many mages may not be able to learn it for a lifetime.
After all, the learning requirements of this magic have virtually screened out countless
mages.
A mage who uses this magic must first have strong magic power.
Only then can the Ring of Raggador be constructed.
There is also a need to pool the energy of the multiverse.
In the end, it is necessary to obtain the recognition of the gods. Although it can be driven
to a certain extent, it is not easy.
Otherwise, it will not become the gulf of countless mages.
Even Thanos' attack can't be broken, so you can see how powerful it is.
Naturally, this kind of magic cannot be easily mastered.
　　" Okay, you can try it! "
After the demonstration, Wang nodded in satisfaction.
What an apprentice should have is to learn and understand step by step.
Naturally, it is impossible to easily learn the Ring of Raggador.
Then Wang Yang began to practice, one hand began to draw circles slowly, and a red light
slowly appeared above the void.
The runes in red gradually condensed.
According to the structure in his memory, a magic shield appeared in his hand.
At the same time, he began to sense the gods.
A powerful breath melted into the red Ring of Raggador.
However, although a shield has been condensed, the current situation is obviously not sta-
ble.
Every now and then there will be some blue sparks falling.
The king could naturally recognize that this was indeed the Ring of Raggador.
He was a little stunned, although he knew for a long time that Wang Yangwu had already
reached the level of a senior mage in terms of spirit and magic.
After all, whether it is basic magic or the superposition of magic fighting skills, they all have
extremely powerful talents.
It's just that even if you are a senior mage, it stands to reason that learning the Ring of Rag-
gador will not be so easy.
But now the reality is in sight.
He was in a complicated mood.
The mood is both happy and depressed.
Fortunately, this incident further proves that Wang Yang's talent is really powerful, which is
not comparable to ordinary mages.
The depressing thing is that, if things go on like this, even Kama Tajji will not be able to let
Wang Yang study for long.
And Wang Yang looked at Wang's expression at this time, and thought that there was
something wrong with the Ring of Raggador that he had displayed.
　　" Archmage, is there something wrong with my magic? "
Wang Yang said worriedly.
Hearing Wang Yang's words, Wang shook his head and said, " No problem, your talent is
very powerful! "
This is no longer powerful, but very powerful.
He is an archmage after all, so he quickly suppressed the complexities in his heart.
Although Wang Yang's power is really beyond his imagination.
But there is nothing strange, where is this, this is Kama Taj, the place where the Supreme
Mage was born, and it seems that there is nothing strange about a genius.
Of course, even if he thought so in his heart, he still looked at Wang Yang with a strange
look.
You must know that even when he learned this magic, it took two years.
As a result, this kid actually took less than two hours to condense.
Although Wang Yang didn't know what the king in front of him was thinking, but since the
king said there was no problem, he naturally began to practice.
With the experience of condensing, the progress of the Ring of Raggador is faster.
　　" But I still have some questions about some details. I wonder if the Archmage can an-
swer it for me! "
After Wang Yang learned a lot of information about the Ring of Raggador, he still had
some questions. With the Archmage in front of him, Wang Yang naturally would not waste
it.
　　" Oh, what's the problem? I can explain a thing or two to you! "
After all, Wang is an archmage, and he is very experienced in the cultivation of the Ring of
Raggador.
And he also used this magic to fight the enemy, so from experience, it goes without saying,
His narration is simple and easy to understand.
And it can also make complex truths, and people can understand what they say.
After Wang Yang's answer, what he didn't understand at first was solved.
He could feel his magical attainments improving, thanks to the king's teachings.
So looking at the king's eyes is full of respect.
It's just that Wang was even more helpless at this kind of gaze.
　　" Okay, next, you need to practice more, don't be neglectful! "
Watching Wang Yang's Ring of Raggador getting better and better, Wang felt even more
depressed. Only when he was with geniuses would make them seem so bad to ordinary
people.
Although his talent is not bad, otherwise he would not become an archmage, but compared
to Wang Yang, it is really a mess.

Chapter 21 This apprentice has three heads and six arms?

　　" Yes, Archmage! "
Wang Yang said firmly after leaving the mirror space.
Wang turned around and left, feeling complicated. It was too enchanting to learn what to
teach.
It is estimated that if you teach in the future, you will have to worry about teaching Wang
Yang.
This also makes the king, who has always been very firm in his heart, look very depressed.
At this time, the magic book that I thought was very interesting also became boring.
　　" Wang, what's the matter with you? Are you lost in love? "
At this moment, a thin old man with a goatee came over and looked at Wang curiously.
The old man looked at Wang all the way, and he had never seen Wang Hui with this expres-
sion.
On his left hand, only the bare wrist remained, apparently cut off by Qigen.
　　" King? What's the matter with you? "
After seeing Wang, but not speaking, the old man frowned.
Although Wang used to be a stuffy gourd, he has never been the same as he is now, which
naturally made him very curious.
　　" Mage Hamill, I'm fine! "
Wang only reacted after Hamill called twice, reluctantly shook his head and said.
Hamilfa is also an archmage of Kama Taj, but compared to them, Hamil is not suitable for
fighting.
Most of the day I read magic books and study magic.
He even read most of the books in the library.
　　" Really? "
Hamill looked at Wang strangely, and he had never seen Wang with this expression before.
Wang Weiwei raised his head and said, " Of course it's fine, what does Master Hamill have
to do with me? "
　　" What else can I do with you? This time I discovered a new magic. I wonder if you are
interested in helping me improve it? "
Hamill is looking forward to it, looking at the king.
Wang raised his eyes, but showed no interest.
　　" I'm not interested, I'll go back first! "
Wang Maibu turned around and left.
Hamill frowned and looked at Wang's back. Wang used to like to study magic, but now he's
not interested?
　　" Wang is this stimulated by what? "
Hamill was a little surprised. In the past, no matter whether the king cared about magic or
not, he would not reject him, but now he will reject him.
Immediately chased after him.
　　" Wang, what's the matter with you? "
Hamill frowned.
　　" Nothing! "
Wang frowned and said, " How long did it take you to learn the Ring of Raggador? "
Suddenly Wang seemed to remember something, and he said this. Hearing Wang's ques-
tion, although Hamill was surprised, he still thought about it and said, " This, let me think
about it? It probably took more than a year! "
For this time, Hamill still wants to be confident.
　　" In Kama Taj, I'm afraid there will be no one faster than me except Casillas! "
That's right, in Kama Taj, the Supreme Master Gu Yi is not included.
In terms of the talent for learning the Ring of Ragador, there are really not many people
who can match his speed.
　　" It might have been so before, but not now! "
Wang looked at Hamill, who was so confident, and couldn't help but attack.
In the past, maybe Wang really thought that Hamill's talent was good, but after seeing
Wang Yang's talent, Wang felt that these great mages were too weak.
Especially the talent they are proud of, compared with Wang Yang's talent, there is no com-
parison at all.
　　" What do you mean? Wang, is there anyone in Kama Taj who is stronger than my mag-
ical talent? "
Hamill frowned slightly. He was a little surprised. He didn't expect someone to be stronger
than him?
Before Casillas came to Kama Taj, he was above other archmages in some magical talents.
Even Mordo couldn't compare to him.
Of course, the magic talent is good, but the combat talent is really no talent.
Although the Archmage.
However, if it is in combat, even some mages may not be able to compare.
Therefore, he generally studies magic and is not very involved in combat.
For magic, he is very confident.
　　" Yes, stronger than you, and more than a little bit stronger! "
Wang felt depressed, it would be better for everyone to be depressed together.
　　" Oh? "
Hearing what Wang said, Hamill became even more interested: " When did Kama Taj have
such a powerful genius? How long did he study the Ring of Raggardor? "
　　" He can't be described as a genius anymore! "
Wang shook his head with a wry smile, and continued: " It only took him less than two
hours to learn the Ring of Raggador! "
Hearing this, Hamill looked at Wang in shock and said, " Impossible, it's absolutely impossi-
ble! "
　　" How can one learn this magic in half an hour! "
　　" In the historical record, no one has ever done it! "
Hamill couldn't believe that even if he had been learning magic for so many years and
given him another chance, he believed that he would not be able to successfully learn this
magic in a short period of time.
　　" What if it's true? "
Wang sighed.
Hamill frowned and looked at the king. Could it be because of this that the king had such
an expression?
　　" If it is true, then this person will definitely be the number one expert of our Kama Taj,
and even the Supreme Master may not be able to compare to him! "
　　" He may be the real first genius! "
Hamill frowned.
Wang couldn't help but ponder, indeed, isn't such a person the first genius?
　　" Wang, looking at you, this person is an apprentice? "
Hamill also looked at Wang in shock, and he couldn't imagine, does such a person really
exist?
　　" Yes, I taught him a few days, and just a few hours ago, I taught him the Ring of Rag-
gador. According to my idea, he would have to try it for at least a month! "
A month may not be too short, but it is too short for the archmage who have successfully
studied.
Because they all started more than a year ago.
And this month, Wang felt this way because he saw Wang Yang's talent.
A month has also made him somewhat acceptable.
At least it wouldn't make them lose too badly. In the end, I didn't expect Wang Yang to
learn it after only trying for an hour or two.
Naturally, it hit him hard.
　　" If it's a month or two, it's a genius. This Ring of Raggador needs to communicate with
the gods! "
Hamill still couldn't imagine that someone could communicate with the gods so quickly.
Even he is extremely talented, he can't imagine it.
　　" You can't imagine it, I can't come down anyway, even the Supreme Mage probably
can't do it so fast! "
Wang said very depressed.
　　" Take me to see, doesn't this apprentice have three heads and six arms? "
Hamill was intrigued by the apprentice.

Chapter 22 Are you sure you just learned?

Wang Yang was in his room.
Because his learning is too fast, in order to avoid him being affected, Camidal also specially
changed him a place.
Let him only cultivate alone, so that he will not be influenced by others.
At this time, Wang Yang was still showing his hands, and two red Raggador rings appeared
on his fists, like two shrunken shields.
At this time, the runes on the Ring of Raggador were extremely complicated, and they were
completely different from what they looked like at the beginning.
With a wave of his hand, the Ring of Raggador disperses.
Then Wang Yang moved his hands and waved his hands.
There are some shadows of glass fragments in the void in front of him, which is a mirror
space, but compared to the Ring of Raggador, he is not too familiar with this magic, nor
can it be the same as the Ring of Raggador. Feel free to use.
If it weren't for the mirror space talent displayed by the fusion king several times, he might
not be able to use it.
The difficulty can be imagined.
But also because Kama Taj's magic is different from other magic.
The magic of Kama Taj does not require meditation or any other way of practicing magic.
When practicing magic, one will naturally absorb the energy of the universe, enhance one's
own magic, and also transform oneself and enhance one's physique.
That's why, Kama Taj's mages are not only good at using magic, but also good at close
range combat.
And because he has integrated many masters' magical talents and fighting talents, his
physical quality is not bad at all.
But even so, Wang Yang is still looking forward to the opportunity to be taught by the
Supreme Master.
After all, the Archmage has such a powerful talent. If you can be taught by the Supreme
Mage, the effect of obtaining the talent must be better.
Bang bang bang!
Just then, there was a knock on the door.
Wang Yang's mind moved, and the mirror space condensed in front of him collapsed and
disappeared.
Wang Yang walked to the door, opened the door, and found two people standing outside.
One was the king he was already familiar with.
The other was an old man with a goatee and looked rather gentle.
And there is a pedantic feeling about him, as if he is not a Kama Taj mage, but a university
professor.
　　" Archmage, I don't know what's going on? "
Wang Yang was a little surprised. How long has it been since we were separated? Why is
the Archmage here again?
　　" Wang Yang, this is Master Hamill! "
Wang introduced Wang Yang.
　　" Have seen Mage Hamill! "
Wang Yang respectfully saluted Hamill.
Of course he knew Hamill.
Hamill is one of the great masters of Kama Taj.
It can be said that he is a person who specializes in magic.
Even the Supreme Mage values him very much.
It can be seen that this archmage may not be very powerful in combat, but there must be
something unique.
　　" Don't be too polite to us! "
After Hamill looked at Wang Yang up and down, he said, "I heard that you learned the Ring
of Raggador? "
　　" Yes! "
Wang Yang nodded seriously.
　　" Okay, let's enter the mirror space, you can show me! "
Hamill nodded with a kind smile.
Hamill waved with one hand, with no fixed movements and formulas.
A piece of glass shards appeared in front of him, condensing into a mirrored space.
Wang Yang's eyes lit up. For mages, there is no fixed way to cast magic. As long as you are
strong, the way to cast it will be easier.
　　" Ding, detected the talent fragments in the magic mirror space, are they fused? "
　　" Fusion! "
With the fusion of talent fragments, Wang Yang only felt that he had a deeper understand-
ing of the mirror space.
However, before Wang Yang could feel more, Hamill and Wang took Wang Yang into the
mirror space.
　　" Use it, if there is any problem, Master Hamill will give you some teachings! "
Wang said.
However, his tone was a bit weird, after all, facing a genius is not so easy.
However, now Hamill is actually looking for a blow to himself, which is really unpleasant for
himself.
Hamill naturally didn't know what Wang was thinking, but instead nodded: " Yes, I haven't
seen a genius for a long time, and I want to see how strong the genius is now! "
He wouldn't believe what his king said until he saw the truth.
How many hours to learn the Ring of Raggador?
how can that be!
Even the Supreme Mage is not so powerful.
Wang Yang naturally did not know that Hamill, who had a smile on his face in front of him,
would have so many careful thoughts.
　　" Master Hamill, you're wrong, I'm not a genius! "
Wang Yang said something humbly.
Wang waved his hand and said solemnly: " Excessive modesty is pride! "
　　" You're welcome, let's get started! "
Hearing what Wang said, Wang Yang nodded: " Yes, Archmage! "
Wang Yang stood in front of the two of them.
Then he waved his hands, and two red shields appeared on his fists one by one.
Compared to the instability at the beginning, his shield has stabilized at this time.
And the runes on it have become extremely complex.
The red light flushed the faces of the king and Hamill in front of them.
Wang and Hamill had different expressions.
After Wang Yang had seen Wang Yang perform successfully, he had already accepted the
fact that Wang Yang was a genius.
Therefore, at this time, he showed an expression of rapid progress as expected.
On the contrary, Hamill's eyes widened, as if he had seen some kind of monster.
　　" Are you sure you just learned this magic? "
Hamill's voice trembled.
Without hesitation, Wang Yang quickly replied respectfully: " Yes, I dare not deceive the
Grand Master! "
　　" How is this possible! "
Hamill couldn't help exclaiming.
Wang saw Huamir's face in disbelief and horror, and he finally felt that he was not facing it
alone.
It won't look like such a waste.
　　" Hamil, I didn't lie to you! "
Wang looked at Hamill with a rare smile and said: " This kid is a monster, he has only
learned this magic, but his mastery is already stronger than that of many mages! "
　　" This is too unreasonable! "
Hamill still didn't react at this time, and said: " King, are you sure you didn't lie to me? Did
he really learn this magic from you? "
Hamill couldn't help but ask.
king's face became serious again, and he cast a glance at Hamill and said, " Do you think I
will lie? "
　　" It's impossible, it's not your character, but it's unbelievable! "
Hamill is still a little weird.
He raised his hand and waved, and a red shield appeared in his hand.
Compared to Wang Yang, his shield is much stronger.
Wang Yang was shocked when he saw the Ring of Raggador on Hamill's hand.
He could feel that the other party's magic was much stronger than his own.
　　" Ding, detected the magic raggador's ring talent fragment, is it fusion? "

Chapter 23 Aikenroll Chaos Thunderling

After integrating the magical talent of Hamill's Ring of Raggador, Wang Yang can feel that
he is more proficient and aware of the magic of the Ring of Raggador.
And although this old man looks ordinary, he is not simple at all.
Obviously missing a hand, but the use of magic is extremely skilled and powerful.
Hamill looked at Wang Yang's eyes and couldn't help showing a touch of confidence, al-
lowing him to recover a little from the blow.
The apprentice in front of him is indeed talented, but the heat is still a little worse.
　　" Do you want me to teach you a lesson? "
Hamill looked at Wang Yang and said that compared to Wang, his knowledge of magic is
naturally higher.
And even with a genius like the one in front of him, he still has to ask him for advice.
　　" Thank you, Master Hamill! "
Wang Yang said respectfully.
Hearing Wang Yang's words, Hamill's face was full of joy, and he began to explain immedi-
ately.
However, he did not notice the king, and was looking at him with pity.
After all, Wang Yang's talent is really too powerful.
When Master Hamill finds out, he will probably regret it.
Naturally, Wang Yang didn't know what Wang was thinking. He was listening carefully to
Hamill's explanation of this magic.
Like a dried-up sponge, he began to absorb Hamill's knowledge, and his understanding of
magic would become deeper and deeper.
And Master Hamill is worthy of being a master of magic academics, and his views on magic
are not comparable to the king.
At this time, Hamill was looking forward to Wang Yang's gaze.
After all, he taught a genius, and now this genius still respects him, and nothing excites him
more.
Especially now that Wang is still watching.
Teaching students still depends on him, thinking about this, Hamill became more serious.
There was no expression on Wang's face, and his heart was even more amused.
Hamill is so old and so innocent, didn't he notice that the Ring of Raggador in Wang Yang's
hand had changed?
After a while, Hamill also reacted.
He gets a little excited about teaching a genius, but that doesn't mean he's an idiot.
He also discovered that the Ring of Raggador in Wang Yang's hand had changed, and it
was rapidly improving.
The intensity has begun to approach his Ring of Raggador.
its not right.
Generally, after stopping the Master's explanation, shouldn't you go back and have a good
understanding, and then you can start to improve your shortcomings after you have real-
ized it?
Why, this kid just listened to him, while still perfecting his magic?
how can that be?
Hamill was a little shocked.
Some doubt life, is this a genius?
Can you constantly and quickly improve your magic, isn't it comparable to ordinary people?
Hamill already had guesses, but he still couldn't believe it.
How could anyone be so powerful?
Although it happened right in front of him, he still couldn't believe it.
After all, magic is not easy to learn is something he thought for so many years, and now
such a thing happens.
Wang watched from the side.
In my heart: You finally doubt life, you finally can't believe it.
Wang Yang seems to be here to break their stereotypes.
What they didn't think they could do, Wang Yang in front of them did it.
This is really scary.
Hamill slammed into the door himself, to feel this way, was stupid.
Of course, with his help to share the burden, he can also relax a lot.
Hamill looked at Wang Yang with a strange look, and was extremely shocked.
It's like a monster.
What he just said once, Wang Yang can not only remember, but also master it.
Even Hamill, who has studied magic for so many years, has never seen such a person.
If this goes on, wouldn't this kid catch up with him?
In contrast to these two, it feels like he has lived on a dog for so many years.
　　" Okay, okay, Wang Yang, let's teach here today! "
Although Hamill was still laughing, his smile was a bit reluctant.
It is estimated that anyone who encounters this situation will laugh very reluctantly.
　　" Master Hamill, I still feel that I have a lot of deficiencies, and I hope you will continue
to tell me about it! "
Wang Yang said respectfully.
Hamill's teaching made him familiar with magic a lot, and he naturally hoped that Hamill
could continue talking, maybe he could drop a lot of magic talent fragments.
However, after seeing Wang Yang's expression, Hamill's mood was extremely complicated.
After a while, the insights about the Ring of Raggador were almost finished. The key point
was that Wang Yang was still learning.
It doesn't feel like a teacher at all.
If this continues, it is estimated that they will all be on an equal footing.
Although Hamill does not object, but you have to be slower anyway, what do you learn to-
day?
Hamill frowned, his expression became serious, and then he said: " Learn magic, don't be
impatient, Wang Yang, you should understand the truth that too much is too much! "
　　" The most important thing is to lay the foundation first! "
　　" Learn these things, you must have a good feeling! "
Hearing what Master Hamill said, Wang Yang could only nod his head.
And he is not in a hurry, he has only a few days to study, and there will be more opportuni-
ties in the future to let these great masters teach him magic.
　　" Yes, Archmage, I will work hard to lay a solid foundation! "
Wang Yang said respectfully.
Hearing what Wang Yang said, Hamill, the archmage, was also a little embarrassed, espe-
cially a person who was so obedient and talented.
　　" Cough, Wang Yang, I think you have a solid grasp of magic! "
　　" I'll give you another magic that I researched! "
Hamill said confidently.
There are many types of magic in Kama Taj, and with Hamill's talent, he has created several
magics himself.
These magic powers are very powerful.
Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit!
Although this magic was created by Hamill.
More importantly, this magic requires multiple people to use it, and the difficulty of single-
player use is doubled.
But because Wang Yang's talent is too powerful, it is estimated that only this kind of magic
can stumped Wang Yang.
Hearing that Hamill was going to teach him magic, Wang Yang was naturally very happy.
　　" Thank you, Master Hamill! "
Hearing Wang Yang's words, Hamill shook his head with a smile and said, " Don't thank me,
in essence, Kama Taj's magic is also open to the public! "
Wang Yang was still grateful.
Maybe all the magic in Kama Taj is open to the public, but it is just a magic book, and ordi-
nary mages do not easily teach others their opinions on magic.
Now that Hamill is willing to give it to him, he is naturally very grateful.
　　" Next, Wang and I will show you! "

Chapter 24 how did you do it

Hamill and Wang looked at each other.
Although Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit was created by Hamill, he naturally passed it on to
the king, and the king made a big affirmation of the power of this magic.
When Hamill said he wanted to teach Wang Yang, he already understood that Hamill
wanted to use such magic to try Wang Yang.
Wang Yang's magic talent is indeed very powerful.
But that should also be limited to single-player magic, which is bound to be limited com-
pared to double-player magic.
At present, the mirror space is distorted and changed, and a space is separated.
At the same time, the two released powerful energy from their hands, and then formed a
sphere of lightning condensation in front of them.
Above this sphere, there are countless thunderbolts twisting and changing on it, and it ex-
udes an amazing breath.
Then the two waved.
At this moment, the two thunderballs flew out together and flew towards the space below.
After passing a layer of diaphragm, there was a loud roar in the space below, and the terri-
fying explosion spread out.
boom!
The roar echoed.
The entire space below was destroyed by the explosion.
The house of Kama Taj that appeared in the mirror space was also directly destroyed.
A huge pit appeared in front of him.
Wang Yang's eyes widened involuntarily. This was the first time he had seen such a power-
ful terrifying magic.
　　" Ding, detected the fragments of Aikenroll's Chaos Thunder Spirit magic talent, are
they fused? "
　　" Ding, detected the fragments of Aikenroll's Chaos Thunder Spirit magic talent, are
they fused? "
With two system beeps, Wang Yang saw two talent fragments fall from Wang and Hamill
respectively.
　　" Fusion! "
With the fusion of Wang Yang, the two fragments merged into Wang Yang's body, and be-
gan to merge into Wang Yang's body.
In his mind, there was a lot of information about Aikenroll's Chaos Thunder Spirit, the
methods used by magic, and how to magically construct Thunder Spirit.
This Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit is a very complex magic, which requires the mixing of
two high-latitude demon powers to produce an explosion, and the resulting destructive
power is even more conceivable.
At this level of magic, learning is naturally more terrifying.
Just when Wang Yang was absorbing the information of Aikenroll's Chaos Thunder Spirit,
Wang and Hamill came over.
　　" Wang Yang, before I teach you, I want to tell you that this magic is very powerful! "
　　" Unless it is a last resort, do not use it at will! "
　　" And you can't use this magic to oppress the mage, otherwise, we won't let you go! "
Hamill said solemnly.
This magic is no longer low-level magic, but a magic that can only be cultivated by an arch-
mage, and it is powerful.
After some mages became powerful, they began to do evil, and Hamill had to guard
against them.
Seeing such a serious Hamill, Wang Yang also said very seriously: " Yes, Master Hamill, I un-
derstand! "
In fact, don't say that he won't do evil, even if he does, he doesn't dare, especially when
Master Gu Yi is still there.
Regardless of Casillas' betrayal of Gu Yi, he has been living well, and even singled out a
temple with his followers.
In the end, he even attacked Gu Yi and killed Gu Yi.
But that was just Gu Yi who didn't want to live anymore and made way for Doctor Strange.
Otherwise, the Eye of Agamotto is enough to control time, making Casillas unable to do it.
If others try!
It is estimated that the tyrant will bow his head when he comes.
And Gu Yi has been a supreme mage for hundreds of years.
None of these traitors has ever appeared.
This shows that the ancient one is powerful.
Hamill and Wang Zai showed satisfaction when they saw Wang Yang's solemn answer.
　　" Okay, let me explain this magic to you! "
Saying that, Hamill began to explain this magic to Wang Yang.
This magic is very difficult to learn.
Not only because this magic is high-level magic, but also because it was created by Hamill
himself, and the difficulty is even more conceivable.
Although Hamill was trying to embarrass Wang Yang, he was very detailed.
He also told Wang Yang all the conditions required to cast this magic.
　　" Wang Yang, don't worry, this magic is a bit difficult to control! "
　　" And the difficulty of releasing is also very difficult, and even requires the cooperation
of two people! "
　　" You must study, perform, and practice magic slowly, remember not to be careless, im-
patient and careless! "
　　" Otherwise, some bad troubles will easily arise! "
Hamill told Wang Yang patiently.
Wang Yang nodded and said, " Thank you for the reminder, Master, I got it! "
Hamill was very satisfied with Wang Yang's attitude: " Very good, you can learn this magic
well if you are not arrogant or impetuous! "
　　" Wait until later, you have your own friends and partners, you can perform together! "
Although this magic requires two people to cast, but practice, one person can still practice.
　　" It's not impossible for this magic to be performed by one person, but the difficulty is
not twice as difficult, so ..."
Hamill spoke slowly, but before he could finish speaking, he couldn't help but widen his
eyes, and it could be said that his face was full of disbelief.
It was as if he had seen a ghost.
Even the king on the side couldn't help but turn pale after seeing this scene.
He, who has always been expressionless, even said directly: " This ... how is this possible! "
The two were stunned, and their hearts were even more shocked.
Because, at this time in Wang Yang's hands, countless thunderbolts have appeared, and
these thunderbolts are intertwined, as if to form a thunderball.
Although this thunderball is at most the size of a baby's fist.
However, this is indeed the Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit.
just ...
how can that be!
You must know that the reason why Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit is terrifying and power-
ful is because it is mixed with the power of two demon gods.
The power of two demon gods, Ossett and Hoggs.
These two demon gods are also part of the great god who makes up the trinity, Wei
Shandi.
Weishandi is also the source of white magic.
And two strangers can form a part of Weishandi, which shows its power.
It's just that it's not difficult for a mage to use the power of a demon, but at the same time,
it is also fused.
You know, even they are only one person who uses the power of a demon.
So it takes two people to do it together.
However, now Wang Yang actually used Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit by himself.
This is simply incredible, or a miracle.
They had never seen such a scene in their life.
　　" This, this, this is impossible! "
Hamill's voice was uneasy.
　　" How did you do it? "
Hamill grabbed Wang Yang's hand and couldn't keep calm.

Chapter 25 Compared to him, what kind of genius am I Hamill?

Hamill grabbed Wang Yang's hand, then carefully identified it, and determined that this was
the Chaos Thunder Spirit of Aikenroll.
But he still couldn't imagine that it was really unreasonable.
　　" You, how can you borrow the power of two gods at the same time? It's impossible! "
Hamill's heart is full of incredible. He has studied magic for so many years, and he has never
seen that mage can borrow the power of two demon gods at the same time.
When he was also researching this magic, he also thought that if he could borrow the
power of two demon gods at the same time, then there would not be such a high limitation
when performing it.
But neither succeeded.
This is even more difficult than being able to do two things with one mind, but now Wang
Yang can actually do it.
It's like subverting his three views.
He scratched the few hairs on his head.
Not only him, Wang was also shocked at this time, and began to try, condensing the thun-
der and lightning aura in one hand, and condensing the red aura in the other, but it was
only halfway through.
Then the two forces began to become very unstable.
He can borrow the power of the two demon gods, but it cannot be stabilized. This is the
chasm that cannot be broken through.
Magic requires concentration.
Once the power of the two demons is used, it proves that magic cannot be stabilized.
Bang!
A slight explosion sounded, and Wang was also disgraced by this force.
　　" Yes, the powers of the two gods are not in conflict, but they cannot be fully con-
trolled, and an explosion is inevitable! "
After seeing Wang's experiment, Hamill was more certain that there was nothing wrong
with the theory he had studied at Kama Taj for so many years.
The power of these devil gods can be borrowed as long as they meet certain requirements,
but whether they can master it or not is their own business.
Basically, any mage cannot control the power of the two demon gods, let alone fuse them.
However, Wang Yang seems to not only fuse the two forces, but also fuse them together.
He has been practicing magic for decades, and he has never seen or heard such a thing.
It's just that it's actually appearing in front of him now.
　　" Wang Yang, throw the lightning ball in your hand and see how powerful it is! "
Hamill never saw any clues, and finally he thought of a possibility.
Maybe this Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit is just superficial, but contains the breath of two
demon gods, but does not possess the power of two demon gods?
Although Wang Yang didn't understand why the two great mages reacted so much, he still
didn't want to throw the thunderball out of his hand.
The mirror space is controlled by the master. After Wang Yang's magic was thrown out, he
was isolated from them by Hamill.
boom!
The sound of a huge explosion swept out. Although the power of the explosion was not as
powerful as the fusion of the two of them, it was not comparable to ordinary magic.
This powerful destructive force can already be confirmed that this is Aikenroll Chaos Thun-
der Spirit.
Wang and Hamill looked at each other, and now that they were completely certain, both of
them could not help but fall into confusion.
impossible.
The two of them couldn't help but fall into doubt, and there was a puzzled expression on
their faces.
On the other hand, Wang Yang didn't think so.
He can easily cast this magic, just like an artist can draw whatever he wants on white paper.
And Wang and Hamill are different, they already have an inherent thinking about magic, it
is difficult to change.
Now the two people he has absorbed naturally have the perception and application of two
demon gods about the Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit.
However, the power of the two demon gods is already so powerful. If the power of the third
demon god can be integrated, how powerful will this magic be?
Hamill and Wang could never find out why Wang Yang could use this magic.
In the end, it seems that it can only be attributed to Wang Yang's strong talent.
　　" Your talent is really perverted, a genius for learning magic! "
Hamill said with emotion.
　　" Master Hamill is so rude, I'm just lucky! "
Wang Yang said modestly.
In this magically talented Karma Taj, Wang Yang felt that it would be better to keep a low
profile.
This is also because in Kama Taj, the learning atmosphere is good, and he is willing to ap-
pear strong apprentices. If this is changed elsewhere, it is estimated that his talent is extra-
ordinary, and it is estimated that he can be locked up for research.
　　" Good luck? "
Hamill's eyes twitched, if it was just luck, wouldn't he have lived on a dog in his life?
　　" Okay, you don't need to hide your talent in Kama Taj. The better your talent is, the
more likely you are to gain benefits! "
　　" Maybe in the future, I can get the personal inheritance of the Supreme Master, and
even get the personal teaching of the Supreme Master! "
Hamill said with a wave of his hand.
　　" Okay, you can cultivate yourself! "
Hamill and Wang took Wang Yang out of the mirror space.
　　" Yes! "
Wang Yang was grateful for the teaching of the two and responded.
After seeing the backs of the two leaving, he started his own cultivation.
The departing Wang and Hamill looked at each other, and then went to the tavern to-
gether.
Wang and Hamill rarely go to pubs to drink, but today is different. Their mood today is ex-
traordinarily melancholy and depressed.
Then, after asking for some wine, he drank glass after glass.
There was bitterness in their eyes.
No one speaks.
Wang Yang was the only one who could make them feel so melancholy.
After teaching Wang Yang, they were extremely lost.
　　" Wang, before today, it was really hard for me to imagine that there are such terrifying
geniuses in this world. "
Half a day later, Hamill took a deep breath and said.
　　" If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn't have believed it! "
Wang also sighed and said.
Compared to Hamill, who only saw Wang Yang's talent, Wang has taken it for granted.
However, after seeing Wang Yang perform magic that he could not do, he was still deeply
shocked.
An apprentice can do it, but he, the archmage, can't do it.
This is simply a blow, a gap.
　　"I didn't expect such a terrifying evildoer to appear in Kama Taj! "
　　" It's incredible! "
Hamill took a sip of wine and said with emotion.
As soon as he thought of Wang Yang's performance today, Hamill couldn't help but surg-
ing.
He has always considered himself a genius.
Except for some magics that Squeaky Supreme Master can master in Kama Taj, he can mas-
ter most of them.
It's just that he can't use the power of two demons at the same time.
Compared to Wang Yang, what kind of genius is he?
　　" Who said it wasn't! "
Wang also sighed and drank the wine in his glass again.
The talent that Wang Yang showed him made him feel that perhaps the talent of the
Supreme Master was not as good as that of Wang Yang.
One day, Wang Yang can surpass the powerful Supreme Master.

Chapter 26 magic mirror space

　　" This little guy's talent is really good, and he still needs to be taught by the Supreme
Master himself. In our hands, it will only delay his development! "
Hamill smiled bitterly, and the king on the side nodded again and again and said, " You're
right! "
In this world, apart from the Supreme Master, I am afraid that no one is qualified to be this
kid's teacher.
Wang thought for a while and then said, " But before that, I need to lay a solid foundation
for him. I'll give him the mirror space tomorrow! "
　　" Yes, it should be handed over to him in the mirror space, otherwise, with this kid's
magical attainments, if he just practices outside, he still doesn't know how much trouble it
will cause! "
Hamill also nodded.
There are so many mages in Kama Taj, and these mages have extremely strong destructive
power. The reason why Kama Taj can remain intact now is because of the powerful magic of
mirror space.
Otherwise, Kama Taj would have long since turned into ruins.
Now that Wang Yang has mastered such terrifying magic, it is natural to have the magic of
mirror space, otherwise, problems will inevitably occur.
　　" However, the mirror space is still better at Casillas. When the time comes, let him give
Wang Yanglu a hand! "
Hamill said with a smile: " In this respect, his talent is above all of us, and it is estimated that
only the Supreme Mage can beat him a little! "
Wang couldn't help frowning when he heard Casillas' name, but thought of Casillas' mas-
tery of the mirror space.
He also has to admit that Casillas is the most proficient person in the mirror space except
the Supreme Mage.
Even he can use the mirror space as a sharp blade, and can even hurt the Supreme Mage.
Therefore, in terms of the talent of this magic, it can be said that it is extraordinary.
　　" Although Casillas has a bad personality, his magic is indeed powerful. It is indeed ap-
propriate for him to teach Wang Yang magic! "
Although Wang did not like Casillas, he had to admit that Casillas was powerful.
Hamill also nodded and continued: " But I still have to wait for him to come back. Now I
guess he is still out to deal with those invading guys! "
Wang nodded.
Hamill seemed to have thought of something, and said with a smile: " But I want to know
what kind of expression Casillas will have when he meets a genius or a kid! "
　　"You must know that this guy has always had his eyes above the top. It would be inter-
esting to see a guy who is more talented than him! "
Wang also seemed to have thought of that scene, with a smile on his face, this scene might
be really interesting, just when they were talking about Casillas.
Casillas was finishing fighting a group of monsters and heading back towards Kama Taj to
be trimmed.
At this time, he was the leader of Kama Taj's foreign operations, leading the mage to clear
and repel these creatures that were trying to break into the earth.
These creatures come from all latitudes.
Even demons to ordinary people are other latitude monsters.
After fighting for such a long time, even he felt a little tired, not to mention the mages he
led.
Now that they have repelled this wave of creatures, it is time for them to go back and fix it.
　　...
At this time, Wang Yang, who was in his room, looked at the thunder ball in his hand, and
there was a terrifying aura mixed with it.
The magic of Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit, he has not seen in Doctor Strange.
But he did see that Casillas and his followers released a Chaos Orb in the London Temple.
At that time, almost half of the temple was destroyed.
And this Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit should be similar.
As long as he cultivates Aikenroll's Chaos Thunder Spirit more perfect, the power will be
even stronger.
He didn't want to waste a moment, God knows what crisis will come.
However, it is naturally not enough to practice Aikenroll Chaos Thunder outside.
It is a pity that the mirror space is even more difficult to cultivate than the Chaos Thunder
Spirit of Aikenroll.
However, after he successfully practiced the Chaos Thunder Spirit of Aikenroll yesterday, he
was more skilled in the use of magic.
Wang Yang took a deep breath, and after dispersing the Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit, he
moved his hands, and the breath of the air was constantly being absorbed, and countless
mirror fragments appeared in front of him.
　　" Success! "
Wang Yang looked at the countless pieces of glass in front of him, took a deep breath, and
was about to step into it.
It's just that the mirror space collapsed just as he was about to step into it.
　　" It's not enough! "
Mirror space is different from other magic, mirror space is equivalent to making another
space.
Although he absorbed the talents of the mirror space of Wang and Hamill, it was obviously
not enough.
Knock knock knock!
Just then, there was a knock on the door.
Wang Yang quickly stopped what he was doing, walked to the door, opened it, and there
was a very serious-looking Wang outside.
Wang Yang has long been accustomed to Wang's expression.
　　" It turned out to be the Archmage, do you have any business with me? "
Wang Yang said respectfully.
　　" Follow me! "
Wang said with an expressionless face.
Then he raised his hand and waved, as if he did not do anything else, countless mirror frag-
ments had already appeared in front of him.
Said and went in.
　　" Ding, detected the magic mirror space talent fragment, is it fusion? "
　　" Fusion! "
With the fusion, he has a much deeper understanding of the magic mirror space.
Then, without much thought, he walked into the mirror space.
　　" Wang Yang, your magic has reached a certain level, and you have mastered some
powerful destructive magic. It's time to learn the mirror space! "
Hearing Wang's words, Wang Yang showed a look of surprise on his face.
Seeing Wang Yang's expression, Wang said calmly, " Mirror space is the core magic of our
Kama Taj! "
　　" We all use it for combat, surveillance, and as a space to train magic! "
　　" So very important, you must study hard! "
　　" Yes, Archmage! "
Wang Yang said respectfully.
He naturally knows that the mirror space is very powerful. It can not only resist attacks, but
also use it as his own position to deal with the enemy in it, and get twice the result with half
the effort!
As long as the opponent can't break through your space, you can play the opponent in the
palm of your hand.
Wang Yang was naturally looking forward to this magic, and even wanted to practice it
himself, but unfortunately it couldn't be done.
　　" Now I'll tell you the trick! "
Wang has always been very satisfied with Wang Yang's attitude, and the mirror space is no
different from other magic.
However, it takes control and magic talent to create your own mirror space, and the portal
is the only way out.
If you don't master the portal, you will be trapped in the mirror space forever.
Just like the three heroes of Spider-Man have no home, Doctor Strange's ring was taken
away by Spider-Man. If Ned opened the portal, Doctor Strange would never be able to get
out.

Chapter 27 What's wrong with my magic

Wang slowly told the information about the mirror space.
The mirror space is to create another space, and it is also the entrance of different dimen-
sions.
It can be said that half of the mirror space is built on this world, and it is also the embodi-
ment of the power of different dimensions.
Listening to Wang's remarks, Wang Yang suddenly realized.
He finally understood why he always failed, he longed to build a complete world, and mir-
ror space was not used in this way.
It can be said that the mirror space is an entrance connecting different dimensions.
Connect the energy of different dimensions with your own magic.
This is similar to using the power of the Demon God, but the mirror space requires more
control.
　　" Mirror space is an advanced magic! "
　　" But this advanced magic is not too difficult! "
　　" As long as you understand it well, you will always learn it. It's the same sentence, be-
ware of arrogance and impatience! "
After Wang expressed his opinions, he looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.
　　" Yes, Archmage, I will try my best! "
Wang Yang responded and bowed his hands respectfully.
　　" Archmage, can I try it? "
After knowing the trick, Wang Yang was eager to try it.
　　" Of course! "
As soon as Wang waved his hand, his mirror space disappeared, and the two returned to
reality.
　　" You try it! "
　　" But be careful, as long as you're not sure if it's stable, don't go in easily! "
　　" Our actual combat magic is only cast, while the mirror space is in magic, different! "
Wang Shen said solemnly.
The mirror space creates a reflection of reality. If the space cannot be maintained and the
space created is unstable, the fragments generated by the fragmentation of the space will
also produce terrifying lethality.
Such a broken space, even the Supreme Mage can't bear it.
As a beginner, Wang Yang must be careful.
　　" Well, well, if you're ready, let's get started! "
Wang watched from the side, he could protect Wang Yang, and he didn't even think Wang
Yang could succeed.
After all, this magic is different from other magics. He also learned the magic of mirror
space back then, and it took him two or three years.
When Wang Yang heard Wang's words, he couldn't help but have lingering fears in his
heart.
Fortunately, he didn't enter the space immediately before, otherwise, there may be big
trouble.
Start trying now.
Wang watched Wang Yang perform, if it were someone else, Wang would not believe that
this person would succeed.
But this person is Wang Yang, and he has created too many miracles.
Click click!
At this moment, Wang heard the sound of the mirror shattering.
In front of Wang Yang, countless transparent crystal cracks appeared.
Wang looked at this scene, his eyes widened.
This kid actually succeeded once?
These crystal-like space fragmentation is a symbol of the opening of the mirror space.
Wang looked at Wang Yang with shock in his eyes.
This guy is really evil.
Even he began to wonder if there was any magic that Wang Yang could not learn in this
world.
The high-level magic of mirror space is actually a one-time experience.
If Wang knew, before he taught, Wang Yang was already trying to open the mirror space,
and he didn't know how he would feel.
Wang Yang naturally didn't know how Wang was feeling now.
The mirror space is a very powerful magic, and the mirror space is like a world of its own.
As long as you are in your own mirror space, you can change anything in the mirror space,
even launch attacks, use the things in the space to suppress and set traps.
Of course, in order to maintain the space consumption, the use of other changes, the con-
sumption of magic and spiritual power can be imagined.
And the finer the control, the more energy is consumed.
Therefore, most of Kama Taj's mages are already very difficult to use the mirror space.
There is simply nothing that can make complex changes in space.
Only the Supreme Mage can easily distort and change his own space.
Wang Yang was sure that the mirror space must have been stabilized this time.
At the moment, he glanced at Wang who was on the side. Although Wang's expression did
not change at this time, his heart was like a surging river.
Wang Yang didn't say anything and walked into the space.
Wang also walked into the mirror space after being silent for a while.
Wang can feel that the mirror space is very stable, even comparable to his mirror space,
and the degree of stability is enough to shock him.
It looks like it has been practiced for several years, not just condensed.
　　" This kid's talent is too strong! "
Boom!
The house building in the mirror space has undergone earth-shaking changes at this mo-
ment.
Wang saw this scene, as if he had seen a ghost, his face was full of shock and disbelief.
It took him several years to cultivate the mirror space. As for moving the things in it, it took
decades to do it.
However, now Wang Yang has condensed and stabilized the space, and can even control
everything in the space.
Simply incredible.
　　" This kid's talent is so strong, and his spiritual power is so strong? "
Wang sighed in his heart.
Then Wang Yang began to familiarize himself with the changes in the space in his own
space, and even launched attacks.
Twist, collapse, trap.
It should be a change that consumes a lot of spiritual power and magic for ordinary mages.
For him, it seems to be nothing.
Perhaps he integrates other people's talents, and also integrates other people's spiritual
power.
Perhaps that's why he can easily cast control magic.
A smile appeared on Wang Yang's face. With the mirror space, his combat power can defi-
nitely be improved by several grades.
Even in the face of an opponent like the Hulk, he is confident that he can deal with it.
As long as the other party enters the mirror space, it is not so easy to leave.
And with this space, he can practice any magic without hesitation.
When there was no such magic in the past, he could only suppress his own magic so as not
to damage Kama Taj's things. Now he can naturally not have to worry about it.
　　" Archmage, what's wrong with my mirror space? "
Wang Yang looked at Wang full of curiosity.
Although now he has demonstrated the mirror space, and he has also experimented with
other means.
But he has failed so many times, maybe there is some problem in his mirror space that he
can't see.
Now that there is an archmage here, he will naturally not let it go.
Hearing Wang Yang's words, Wang's face was a little complicated.
He couldn't control everything in the mirror space so easily, but Wang Yang in front of him
could control it so easily, which was a blow.
But seeing Wang Yang looking at him with respect, he still can't say that your mirror space
is perfect.
Be sure to let Casillas teach him.

Chapter 28 Weishandi White Magic Fountain

three days.
Wang Yang was working hard to cultivate, and finally completely mastered the mirror
space.
Just when Wang Yang hesitated whether to go to Wang again.
After thinking for a long time, Wang Yang made a decision.
Just when he opened the door, he saw Hamill walking over.
It had been a long time since he had seen Master Hamill again.
And this time, Master Hamill looks quite embarrassed and tired, and even the meticulous
beard that was taken care of at the beginning is now a little messy.
His eyes were also full of bloodshots.
　　" Archmage Hamill, what's the matter with you? "
Wang Yang looked at Master Hamill in front of him and asked with some doubts.
You know, Master Hamil is very special at Kama Taj.
Not only is he strict with himself, but also has a strong obsessive-compulsive disorder.
In the current situation, it is basically impossible to happen.
So it was the first time Wang Yang saw Master Hamill perform like this.
　　" What's wrong with me? Excuse me to ask? "
Hamill glared at Wang Yang fiercely.
How to say he is also the premier master of Kama Taj.
Naturally has his self-esteem.
Before Casillas came, Hamill felt that he was the first genius under the Supreme Mage.
However, now not only Casillas is more powerful than him, but there is also a Wang Yang
who is more talented than him.
This made Hamill, who was already arrogant, acceptable to such a result.
Therefore, since he went back last time, he has been thinking about how to get back the
face he lost in front of Wang Yang.
　　" Wang Yang, I heard that you have learned how to live in the mirror space! "
Hamill couldn't wait at this time, and said impatiently.
　　" Yes, Archmage, I have learned mirror space! "
Although Wang Yang didn't know what Hamill was going to do, but Hamill had already
asked, he naturally wouldn't hide it.
　　" That's good, if you don't learn the mirror space, you can't experiment with some
magic! "
Hamill said mysteriously.
He was clearly in good spirits, but now there is a kind of ill will in his appearance.
　　" Master Hamill, what kind of magic do you want to experiment with? "
Wang Yang rubbed his head suspiciously.
A mirror space is a replica of the real world.
In addition to being used for fighting, it is also used to experiment with various magics for
the mages.
In Doctor Strange's movie, it is precisely because Doctor Strange mastered the powerful
magic in the library that the Supreme Mage gave him the mirror space.
As for the use of mirror space for monitoring, it is naturally overkill.
But he was curious what Hamill was going to do.
Also need to use his mirror space.
　　" I will tell you when the time comes, and open your mirror space. "
Hamill was succinct.
Although Wang Yang didn't know what Hamill was going to do, Hamill would never harm
him.
Then, Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.
The space in front of him made a rattling sound, and countless fragments appeared in the
originally complete space.
Ok?
Hamill glanced at Wang Yang in disbelief.
　　" You have mastered it too quickly, you have mastered it to this extent! "
To master magic, the general mage needs to add a spell, and gestures can be used, and
only after they are fully mastered, can they be deployed at will.
To reach this level, you have to practice for a few years.
For example, Hamill, it took several years to master this level.
However, Wang Yang only practiced for a few days.
And he seems to have found something weird in this mirror space.
But if you take a closer look, it doesn't feel any different.
He can be said to be the most knowledgeable one in the entire Kama Taj, except for the
Supreme Master.
However, now he can't see the depth of Wang Yang's mirror image space.
It can be seen that Wang Yang is really a monster.
But then he shook his head, not entangled, this time was not studying Wang Yang's mirror
space magic.
Then the two walked into the mirror space together.
　　" Master Hamill, don't know what you want to do? "
The more mysterious Hamill is, the more curious Wang Yang is, and the more his heart is
scratching like a cat.
　　" Hey, of course I want to teach you magic! "
Hamill said with a mysterious smile.
　　" Does it take so much trouble to teach me magic? Is it another powerful destructive
magic? "
Wang Yang was a little curious.
　　" Destruction is not necessarily powerful, but it must be an indispensable magic! "
Hamill said calmly.
Although he didn't know what kind of magic Hamill wanted to teach him, Wang Yang natu-
rally refused to come.
　　" Then trouble Master Hamill! "
Wang Yang bowed his hands respectfully.
　　" You don't have to be so polite, you kid, look after you! "
Hamill waved his hand.
Then Hamill moved his palm, and a chain of scenery appeared in his hand.
Wang Yang glanced at it.
Isn't this magic the simplest magic chain door?
Isn't it a magical weapon derived from the magic rune structure?
Is that why Hamill is so mysterious?
　　" What is your expression? My chains are not simple magic! "
Hamill snorted.
　　" My magic chain is not easy, you should be optimistic! "
Saying that, he shouted.
His chains split in an instant, turning into hundreds of chains, which seemed to be more
alive.
Wang Yang was not surprised when he saw this scene. The magic of magic chains is a com-
monly used magic for mages.
Even Doctor Strange uses several kinds of chain magic.
As for the power, it's obviously not very good, at least it can't control Thanos.
　　" You boy, what expression is this! "
Hamill was a little dissatisfied, and then said: " I am not a simple basic rune evolution! "
　　" This has the power of the devil in it! "
　　" You could call it the Weishandi chain. "
　　" Emperor Weishan is the three-in-one demon god, or it can also be called a god, and it
is the source of our white magic! "
Hamill explained Weishandi a little, and then said: " You need to divide his power into hun-
dreds of parts before you can release it! "
Hamill said with some confidence, this is the magic he deliberately set for Wang Yang.
And this is not something that ordinary mages can easily grasp.
This is very meticulous for the control of spiritual power, and the requirements for spiritual
power are very, very high.
He felt that I was afraid that some great mages might not be able to learn it easily.
Only those mages who are highly skilled in spiritual power and magic can learn it.
So he didn't think Wang Yang could easily master this magic.
Hearing Hamill's introduction, Wang Yang also put away his contempt and looked at
Hamill.
Indeed, this chain seems to be somewhat different from the chain cast by Doctor Strange.
Most of Doctor Strange's magic chains are based on chicken magic shields and are based
on basic magic runes.
　　" Ding, detected the magic Weishandi chain talent fragment, whether it is fused! "

Chapter 29 Another genius of Kama Taj

With the integration of the talent fragments of Weishandi's magic chain, Wang Yang can be
regarded as a complete understanding of the difference between the magic chain and the
basic rune, and the rune weapons generated by the arrangement.
Most of Kama Taj's magic belongs to white magic, and it is also related to the god Weis-
handi.
In the magic of Weishandi's chains, there is a very obvious power of Weishandi.
It is precisely because of this that the power of this magic is stronger than that of ordinary
magic.
Seeing the cautious expression on Wang Yang's face, a smile appeared on Hamill's face.
　　" Come on, let me explain this magic to you in detail! "
　　" Without me, it would be impossible for you to learn this magic! "
Hamill said confidently.
Of course he still had a word in his heart that he didn't say.
Even if he taught sincerely, Wang Yang might not be able to learn it.
Because the Weishan Emperor chain is not a complicated magic, but it is a test of the
strength of the spiritual power and the ultimate control.
Moreover, the power of this magic is also very powerful. The attack with the power of the
gods, whether it is to trap the enemy or use it to attack, is extraordinary.
If Wang Yang can learn it, then if Wang Yang can learn it, he can definitely benefit a lot.
However, if you want to learn this magic, you still need to spend a little energy.
Hamill looked at Wang Yang with a smile.
He didn't believe that Wang Yang could learn this magic so easily.
At this time, after fusing the talent fragments, Wang Yang also understood that this magic
requires a strong control force, and each chain requires a strong spirit and magic power.
However, his own spiritual power is not weak, coupled with his control power, it is also re-
flected in other magic.
So he doesn't think this magic is more difficult than mirror space.
At this time, Hamill explained, while looking at Wang Yang with a serious face, and then
said: " Wang Yang, you don't have to worry! "
　　" This magic is somewhat difficult, and it requires a great deal of control over magic. Af-
ter all, I have painstakingly researched it! "
　　" You can master it in a month and it's amazing! "
Hamill is confident that this time is due to Wang Yang's ability to master a magic very
quickly.
In his opinion, Wang Yang should also take half a year or a year.
Of course, he didn't want Wang Yang to encounter too many setbacks.
Seeing Wang Yang closed his eyes, Hamill thought he had been hit and couldn't grasp it.
Hamill quickly consoled.
　　" Wang Yang, magic often encounters trouble, this is normal! "
　　" What you need to do is to overcome the current difficulties, then work hard to under-
stand, believe in yourself, and you can learn sooner or later! "
Hamill's soothing voice made Wang Yang wake up suddenly.
　　" Master, you are wrong ..."
Wang Yang opened his eyes, he just simulated this magic in his mind.
However, before he could finish his words, Hamill interrupted him directly.
　　" I know that your talent is very strong, and I don't want others to look down on you! "
　　" Don't worry, the apprentices I have seen are not ten thousand but also thousands. A
small loss is nothing, I believe you can learn it! "
Hamill patted Wang Yang on the shoulder with an encouraging expression on his face.
It's no wonder that Hamill has indeed seen too many apprentices, and many of them are
also geniuses. Although Wang Yang is more talented, in his opinion, it should be similar.
Wang Yang looked at Hamill like this and wondered if he was going to die.
But thinking about the simulation in his mind just now, even if he can't fully display it, it
should be almost the same.
　　" Master Hamill, you misunderstood, I mean, I may already be able to cast this magic! "
Wang Yang said quickly.
　　" Wang Yang, if you admit it, then try hard ..."
　　" Huh? What? "
　　" What did you just say? What did you say? "
Hamill originally thought that Wang Yang admitted that he was not good, but he immedi-
ately reacted and even felt that he had heard it wrong.
He had an incredible look on his face at this time.
　　" Master Hamill, I mean, I may have mastered this magic! "
Wang Yang also said somewhat uncertainly.
However, learning a magic trick is really not a surprise to him.
　　" It's impossible! "
Hamill shook his head resolutely and continued, " Wang Yang, don't just do this just be-
cause you're a genius. If you master it, you can master it, if you don't master it, you won't
master it, it's nothing! "
　　" Then let me try! "
Wang Yang also nodded, not sure if he had mastered it.
Although he integrates Hamill's talent, he does not necessarily master it. For example, he
has integrated several fragments in the mirror space, and Wang's explanation can be re-
garded as a complete mastery.
With that said, countless runes appeared in Wang Yang's hands. At the same time, these
runes formed several platinum chains, and these chains were like living things.
Seeing this scene, Hamill's eyes widened.
Originally, he was full of self-confidence, thinking that Wang Yang's magic could be difficult
to resist, but he had learned it so easily?
　　" How is this possible! "
　　" But it's really a Weishan Emperor chain, and it's heavy! "
　　" This is really hell! "
Hamill's voice changed a bit.
He hurriedly took a few steps forward and looked at the magic chain condensed on Wang
Yang's hand.
As if looking at the treasures of heaven and earth, and his mouth was talking to himself.
　　" How is this possible? It is impossible! "
　　" A person who has just been exposed to this magic can learn it right away? Impossible!
"
Hamill's mood is extremely complicated.
He deliberately used this magic to make Wang Yang difficult, but Wang Yang could actually
learn it so easily.
　　" Master Hamill, how about this Weishandi chain magic? Is there something wrong? "
Wang Yang looked at Master Hamill looking at his magic like this, thinking there was some-
thing wrong, and asked quickly.
　　" Problems? "
Hamill smiled wryly, what's wrong with that.
He is not so skilled.
This kid is also too favored by Emperor Weishan, and he has such high magical attainments.
　　" No, no, you have a good grasp of magic, not bad ..."
strike.
I thought it would be difficult for Wang Yang, but it turned out that he was even worse.
　　" Master Hamill, in that case, I should have mastered it! "
Wang Yang let out a sigh of relief. He thought there was something wrong with what he
had mastered, and Master Hamill said that it would take at least a month to master it.
If Hamill hadn't seen Wang Yang's sincere expression, he would have thought that Wang
Yang was deliberately amusing him.
After this time, he was really convinced.
Wang Yang is a real genius. Thinking of this, Hamill thought of another genius.
　　" Yeah, you really got it, but another genius of Kama Taj is coming back, and you can
see each other then! "

Chapter Thirty There's a genius, stronger than yours

Hearing Hamill talking about genius, he could somewhat guess that he was talking about
the pretentious Casillas.
For this genius, Wang Yang did not have a good impression.
The point is, this guy later defected to Dormammu with a group of people.
Going too close to such a person will inevitably require some investigation after Casillas'
mutiny in the future.
After sending Hamill away, Wang Yang continued to practice, and when he met Casillas, he
had already left him behind.
Kama Taj is very calm. Most of the apprentices have to practice hard, hoping to be recog-
nized by the mage and become a member of the mage in the future.
A few days later, near the entrance of Kama Taj, countless mages gathered here, as if wait-
ing for something.
Not long after, a group of people appeared in the sight of many mages.
The space demon that Kama Taj needs to deal with, so many mages will go out to fight.
And they will go through life and death, and even when they come back, some mages
never come back.
So when the battle mage is coming back this time, the mage in Kama Taj will wait here, just
like waiting for the army to return.
They also want to see if their friends are dead outside.
Although Kama Taj is a holy place of magic, it also has its own responsibilities.
Many mages have also died protecting the Earth.
Of course these are all voluntary.
No one is forcing them, so they are very respectful to these mages who bravely defend.
Watching Casillas and others getting closer.
Kama Taj's mage gave a loud cheer.
Wang and Hamill, as the archmage who stayed behind Kama Taj, naturally also appeared
here.
　　" Casillas, you're back! "
　　" Looks like you once again killed and repelled the monster! "
Wang glanced at the mages behind Casillas, saw that most of the mages had returned
safely, and nodded with satisfaction.
Although he was somewhat dissatisfied with Casillas' arrogance and stubbornness, he had
to deny his ability.
　　" That's natural! "
Cassiolias is very proud, and the king is two extremes.
So the relationship between the two of them was never very good.
But at this time, the two of them can naturally talk for a while.
　　" It seems that Kama Taj is still so calm! "
Casillas glanced at Kama Taj and said.
　　" That's natural, I'm here, no one can invade Kama Taj! "
Wang looked at Casillas' attitude, and naturally said angrily.
　　" Forget it, King! "
Casillas sneered and continued: " This is the deterrent of the Supreme Mage, what does it
have to do with you? "
Casillas said sarcastically!
　　" Humph! "
Wang was very dissatisfied with Casillas and groaned.
Casillas didn't seem to notice, and still said plainly: " I think Wang, you are still very suitable
for teaching students in Kama Taj, going out to fight is not suitable for you! "
Listening to Casillas' tone, Wang was very dissatisfied.
It feels like you treat the other person as an opponent, but they ignore you directly.
This attitude is naturally very uncomfortable.
However, even if Wang had always been calm, in the face of this attitude, he couldn't help
but feel some dissatisfaction in his heart.
　　" Casillas, your fighting is respectable, but teaching your students is equally important! "
　　" Even the Supreme Master has to teach students! "
Wang said directly: " Do you think it is stronger than the Supreme Mage? "
　　"Of course I'm not as good as the Supreme Mage! "
Casillas said.
He also respects the Supreme Master very much.
When he was desperate, it was the Supreme Master who saved him and told him what the
world was like.
So he respects the Supreme Master very, very much.
Now that the king uses the Supreme Mage to press him, he will naturally not deny the
Supreme Mage's contribution.
　　" I am indeed not as good as the Supreme Mage, but compared to you, I am still
stronger! "
　　" This time I repelled the demons that coveted the earth, and also destroyed their
stronghold. I don't know Wang, what have you achieved? "
Casillas said tit for tat.
Archmage is a proud and arrogant generation.
Even in the face of opponents of the same level, they have a strong competitive spirit.
Among the Kama Taj, there are not many people who can make Casillas look in the eyes.
Wang is one of them.
So when facing the king, naturally, he couldn't help but be provocative.
It was one of his few emotional displays.
　　" That's a really remarkable feat! "
Wang seemed to think of a person, and his tone instantly calmed down.
After hearing this sentence, Casillas also subconsciously felt something was wrong.
Obviously at the same time the Archmage.
Although there is no friendship with Wang, the two are not familiar with each other.
But that doesn't mean he doesn't understand Wang.
Wang's reaction at this time was obviously a bit strange.
　　" Looks like you did something in Kama Taj! "
Casillas seemed to say it casually, but he was already a little concerned at that time.
　　" It's none of your business! "
Wang said with an expressionless face.
The next step was the welcoming ceremony, but Casillas's reaction to the king was heartfelt,
what did the king do, and why was he so confident.
But he didn't show it.
He looked calm and indifferent as always.
After completing the ceremony.
Casillas finds Hamill.
Although Hamill is also a genius, Hamill does not have the competitive spirit of a king, nor
does he have any hostility towards Casillas.
　　" Master Hamill, what exactly did the king do in Kama Taj? "
Casillas looked at Hamill and said suspiciously.
　　" Casillas, a genius has recently appeared in Kama Taj, more talented than you! "
Hamill touched the goatee and smiled.
His talent was surpassed at the beginning, and now it is finally Casillas' turn to be sur-
passed.
　　" More powerful than my talent? "
Casillas frowned and muttered to himself.
At this time, Hamill looked at the crowd. Wang Yang seemed to be still here just now, but
he disappeared in a blink of an eye.
But Hamill didn't think much about it. Casillas was surpassed by the talent of others for
such a day. This is a very exciting thing.
　　" Cade, is what Master Hamill said true? "
After seeing Hamill leave, Casillas turned to look at a follower. There were many of his fol-
lowers, some of whom did not fight with him, but stayed at Kama Taj.
These people, like him, have regrets and pursue more powerful magic.
　　" Reporting to Master Casillas, when you were away, there was indeed an outstanding
apprentice, and now Master Wang is teaching! "
　　" Interesting! "

Chapter 31 Calculate Casillas

The return of Casillas is naturally a major event that alarmed the entire Kama Taj.
But Wang Yang didn't want to get involved. After seeing Casillas, he turned and left.
It's better to practice on your own.
As for the welcome ceremony, he was just an apprentice anyway, who would care about an
apprentice?
But just as he was about to practice with peace of mind, a knock on the door rang.
Wang Yang frowned slightly: " Who is looking for me at this time? "
When Wang Yang opened the door, he found that a completely unknown person was
standing at the door.
But in Kama Taj, he naturally didn't need to worry about anything.
　　" Excuse me, master, who are you? "
As an apprentice, seeing any mage can be called a master directly.
Moreover, he is relatively lonely in Kama Taj, and basically few people know him.
During the same period, he only knew a few apprentices who entered Kama Taj with him.
Just when Wang Yang wondered who this middle-aged man was, the middle-aged man fi-
nally spoke up.
　　" You can call me Mage Cade! "
　　" Master Casillas wants to meet you! "
This mage directly explained his purpose!
The voice was a little arrogant, perhaps following Casillas.
Wang Yang looked up and down the mage.
Then he shook his head and said, " I'm sorry, I don't have time, I still need to practice magic!
"
He is an apprentice, but he doesn't listen to everything he says.
Especially such a proud mage.
What's more, he really doesn't want to have anything to do with Casillas!
Bang!
After Wang Yang finished speaking, he closed the door.
Cade was directly locked out the door.
　　" Damn, who do you think you are? Master Casillas wants to see you, it's your blessing!
"
Looking at the closed door, Cade frowned, became furious, and cursed loudly.
He had never encountered such a thing in Kama Taj.
Now Casillas, who is an archmage, wants to see this kid, but this kid refuses directly. It's just
hateful.
Cade, the most follower, was naturally angry.
But he didn't dare to break in.
In Karma Taj, it is strictly forbidden to violate the personal space of each mage.
Even the Supreme Mage will not enter other Mage rooms at will.
Under such rules, he naturally did not have the courage, and after saying two words angrily,
he turned and left.
Wang Yang frowned, but after the other party left, he ignored it.
But it doesn't take long for him to practice.
There was a knock on his door.
　　" Who is it again! "
Wang Yang was also a little impatient.
After all, after being treated just now, it is estimated that individuals will not be in a good
mood.
With a sullen face, Wang Yang opened the door.
As a result, I saw another person.
And this person is Casillas who I saw at the entrance of Kama Taj not long ago!
　　" Have seen Master Casillas! "
He may not care about ordinary mages, but Wang Yang still has to respect the great
mages.
　　" No need to be polite, I'm here to apologize, I apologize for Cade's rudeness! "
Casillas said, bent down and apologized.
Wang Yang almost dropped his chin when he saw it.
The legendary arrogant and stubborn Casillas actually looks so humble.
　　" Master Casillas, it doesn't have to be! "
Wang Yang quickly helped him.
Casillas took advantage of the situation to stand up, then took a good look at Wang Yang,
and then said: "I heard that you are very talented? "
　　" Where, where, it's just a rumor! "
Wang Yang said quickly and modestly.
　　" Karma Taj's mage will not spread the truth! "
Casillas looked at Wang Yang and said noncommittally.
　　" Come with me and let me see what your talents are like! "
After that, Casillas turned around and left.
In this way, there was no chance for Wang Yang to refuse at all.
Wang Yang could only helplessly follow.
At this time, in the mirror space, two people are watching all this.
It was Hamill and the king.
　　" King, although we all want Casillas to teach Wang Yang, but Casillas' character ... Re-
ally want Casillas to take him away like this? "
Hamill frowned at this scene.
　　" Here is Kama Taj, and Casillas won't do anything to him! "
Wang said directly.
Hamill also shook his head: " That's what you said too! "
In Kama Taj, no one can disobey the prohibition of the Supreme Master.
　　" Wang Yang is very lucky, and it is estimated that he can get Casillas' guidance! "
Hamill said with a smile.
　　" It's not his luck, but Casillas will do it! "
Wang shook his head and continued: " This guy Casillas is powerful, but he has a fatal
weakness, that is, he is too arrogant and stubborn, which is easier to be exploited than he
thought! "
All this is also the king's plan.
He just revealed that he was stronger than Casillas, and Casillas really asked Hamill, and
Casillas knew the existence of Wang Yang.
With Casillas' character of not admitting defeat, he would naturally want to surpass him in
teaching his disciples.
In this way, it is only natural to find Wang Yang.
Of course, this was also what Casillas did to win over Wang Yang, all of which could not es-
cape his eyes.
　　" Wang, I didn't expect you to have more hearts than you imagined! "
Hamill also looked at Wang with a look of surprise: "I was really deceived by your simple
and honest face! "
Hamill didn't expect that this guy Wang actually has so much in mind.
Take Casillas' character into account.
And all this is not afraid of Casillas knowing, even if Casillas knows, it is estimated that he
will find Wang Yang.
And in order to win over Wang Yang, Casillas will definitely come up with what he has put
in the bottom of the box.
This is also to take advantage of Casillas' competitive spirit. If the king goes to Casillas di-
rectly, it is estimated that Casillas will not care about the king at all.
　　" I hope Wang Yang can study hard and not let down our hearts! "
Wang said slowly.
　　...
Outside Casillas' room.
Casillas looked at Wang Yang up and down, looking at Wang Yang with deep eyes, feeling
a little uneasy.
But he's not worried that Casillas will do him any harm.
Casillas didn't do anything until he betrayed.
On the contrary, in Kama Taj is an excellent Archmage.
Every day will bring people and those invaders to fight.
If it weren't for the obsession in his heart that he couldn't let go of.
Casillas must be the best mage of Kama Taj after the Supreme Mage.
He is a poor man. He has his wife and children. Before he came to Kama Taj, he no longer
wanted to live.
After being exposed to magic, he studied hard and felt that magic had the opportunity to
revive his wife and children.
But in the end it went astray ...

Chapter 32 this? Just a genius?

Originally, Casillas had been looking for a way to resurrect his wife and children. After real-
izing the dark power, he was bewitched by Dormammu.
Finally fell into darkness, unable to extricate themselves.
Although he knew that this guy hadn't fallen into the darkness yet, being stared at by such
a guy still made Wang Yang a little nervous.
　　" You seem nervous! "
Casillas looked at Wang Yang's expression and said slowly.
Hearing Casillas' words, Wang Yang calmed down instead, and then said, " I'm naturally a
little excited when I saw Master Casillas! "
Casillas naturally didn't know what Wang Yang was thinking at this time, but he didn't care,
and continued: " Don't worry, although you are studying with Wang, but I let you come
over, Wang won't say anything! "
Casillas thought Wang Yang was worried about this.
Wang Yang knew that Casillas guessed wrong, but there was no extra explanation.
　　" Thank you Master Casillas, I understand! "
　　" Don't worry, I asked you to come, just to prove one thing to that guy! "
　　" Not only is my fighting ability stronger than him, but my ability to teach disciples is
not worse than his! "
There was a proud light in Casillas' eyes.
Now Casillas doesn't care about Wang Yang, he is just an apprentice.
It is the so-called genius. He has also investigated it, but it was spread by a few mages.
What insights can they have?
When they meet someone who is a little bit more talented than them, they all feel powerful
and genius.
Therefore, Casillas disapproved of the rumor that Wang Yang was a genius, and even
thought it was just a rumor.
　　" Okay, next, you study what I teach, I believe Wang will have a big surprise! "
A quirky smile appeared on Casillas' face.
Seeing his expression, Wang Yang was puzzled, as if he had become a prop for the two of
them to compete.
But the thought of learning Casillas' magic didn't seem too bad.
Casillas' fighting power is on the top of the Kama Taj platoon.
And his magic is very powerful.
Not only can he escape at the hands of the Supreme Mage, but he is also the only one who
has scored in the London Temple.
Despite Dormammu's support, that was his own ability.
Seeing Wang Yang's expectant expression, Casillas' expression was very satisfied.
　　" Very well, the expectation of magic is what a magician must have! "
　　" Keep your mind on learning and you'll be strong enough. "
For what Casillas said, Wang Yang didn't care, only the strength was true.
　　" I'll show you first and see what you can see! "
Casillas said no more, raised his hand a little, and the void in front of him was like broken
glass.
This space seems to be inlaid with countless glass fragments, which looks very strange and
very colorful.
Wang Yang had already learned about the mirror space, and now seeing the mirror space in
front of Casillas, it seemed a little different.
His mirror space seems to be more mysterious than the magic that Wang and Hamill cast.
As for other things, he couldn't see it.
Although he is stronger than the average apprentice, he is still unable to compare with the
Archmage.
　　" What did you see? "
Casillas looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.
　　" I can't see anything specific, but I can see that the magic of the archmage is unusual,
but I can't see the specific things! "
Wang Yang was silent for a while before speaking.
Casillas just smiled when he heard what Wang Yang said.
In my heart, I was a little disdainful of the rumors that Wang and others thought Wang
Yang was a genius.
genius?
Even seeing the magic he casts, he can't see anything?
You must know that when he saw the Supreme Mage cast magic, he could immediately re-
alize something.
　　" But your observation skills are not bad! "
Casillas was noncommittal.
At this moment, the system prompt sounded.
　　" Ding, detected the mirror space talent fragment, is it fusion? "
　　" Fusion! "
With the fusion, Wang Yang saw some wonderful uses of Casillas in the mirror space.
　　"I didn't expect the mirror space to have this kind of actual combat performance! "
　　" No wonder Casillas is a genius! "
Wang Yang's eyes lit up, and he had a deeper understanding of Casillas' talent in his heart.
Naturally, Casillas didn't know what Wang Yang was thinking. He continued on his own: " I'll
give you this magic now and see how much you can comprehend! "
　　" I hope you don't let me down! "
Speaking of Casillas, he stretched out his hand and took a piece of the mirrored space in
front of him that looked like glass fragments.
Then it became a blade in his hand.
This is a wonderful use of Casillas for mirror space.
And he could see a dangerous aura from his breath.
As expected of Casillas.
Even fragments of mirror space can be turned into weapons.
This control of space may not be comparable to that of the Supreme Mage, but it is esti-
mated that it is not too much.
Otherwise, it is impossible to open the portal and leave in the mirror space of the Supreme
Mage.
Casillas naturally didn't know what Wang Yang was thinking at this time.
He took the blade and waved it in his hand.
　　" As long as you master space to the extreme, space can also become your weapon! "
　　" And space is the sharpest weapon! "
Casillas said, Mengran approached a big tree, and with a wave, the big tree was cut off in
the middle.
The key is that the incision of the tree is as smooth as a mirror.
Seeing this scene, Wang Yang's eyes shrank involuntarily.
This power, I am afraid his magic shield can not resist.
You must know that the trees here are iron wood, which is extremely tough. Even with an
axe, it may not be easy to cut in.
Now it's just Casillas doing it at will.
　　" Okay, I'll tell you how to cast it now, but how much you can learn depends on your
talent! "
Although Casillas said with his mouth, he was a little disappointed with this genius in his
heart.
I thought that this genius could make him threatened, but it was obviously not as genius as
he thought.
I really don't know what Wang pretends to do.
After teaching Wang Yang, Casillas prepared to let Wang Yang leave.
After all, this magic is enough for this kid to study for a long time.
Just when he turned back and was about to enter his room, he suddenly felt a force of
space attacking behind him.
Casillas looked back sharply.
But when he turned around like this, he immediately widened his eyes.
In Wang Yang's hand, there was actually a glass-like condensing blade.
Space Blade!

Chapter 33 Is he still likely to be overtaken by the apprentice?

Looking at the space blade in Wang Yang's hand, he exuded a sense of terrifying sharpness.
However, Casillas' eyes widened and he couldn't believe it.
He has a lot of magical experience.
He can also be sure that Wang Yang is using his original space blade magic.
Just how is this possible.
Space Blade is not a simple magic.
Although he did not think that Wang Yang was not very talented.
But it also depends on who you are comparing with, if it is an ordinary person, maybe he
can't even understand his magic theory.
This is an application of the power of space.
Through spiritual power and magic, the power of space is shaped to form a space blade
that can be used.
But the power of space is so easy to manipulate.
Not to mention forming a blade.
If you are not careful, you may injure yourself.
This requires extreme control over space power and spiritual power, as well as magic.
However.
Wang Yang in front of him was just an apprentice.
But now this apprentice can actually learn his magic?
How on earth did he do this?
Just watch him demonstrate it once, and after listening to him explain it again, can you
master it?
You must know that even if he followed a few senior mages with him, after following him
for so long, he still hadn't learned this magic.
He didn't hide it.
However, these people have been learning for a few years, and they still haven't learned at
all.
In front of Wang Yang, how long did it take.
Half an hour at most.
Did you learn it?
Casillas felt that his three views were about to be overturned.
Even when he faced some demon gods in Latitude, he was not so shocked.
Is that human being?
To know that he is the creator of this magic, he is very aware of the difficulty of this magic,
even if he learns it, I am afraid it will take several months.
It's also incredible.
Casillas was puzzled.
He did not understand how Wang Yang did it.
The key is that this kid also started to play with a knife.
The space blade is like an arm in his hand, and there is no instability at all.
It is clear that the Space Blade is a powerful magic, and it needs to be maintained at all
times. If you are not careful, you may hurt yourself.
Now Wang Yang's control seems to be very simple, but the difficulty is actually very high,
and he needs to control the blade at all times.
Control the power of space, spiritual power.
Maintain the state of the space blade.
This is simply not something an apprentice can do.
This at least requires the spiritual power of an archmage.
Now Casillas doesn't know what to say.
But after all, he is an archmage who has experienced life and death, so he quickly adjusted.
Looking at the space blade in Wang Yang's hand at this time, he continued: " Yes, it is
barely a good control! "
Casillas reluctantly maintained his expression and said.
Although his heart is extremely complicated, as an archmage, he cannot let himself be
ashamed.
So you can only maintain a calm expression on your face.
He couldn't lose his temper in front of an apprentice.
　　" Thank you, Master Casillas for your teachings! "
Wang Yang said very respectfully.
He did appreciate Casillas.
Not only taught him unique magic, but also explained magic in detail.
If it weren't for this guy who would be betrayed by the Supreme Mage in the future, Wang
Yang might really want to learn magic with this guy.
Although I am very disdainful of Casillas' choice, the superficial effort is still to be done.
Of course, Wang Yang is really grateful for learning such powerful magic.
Casillas nodded when he saw Wang Yang's expression of gratitude and sincere gratitude.
　　" You boy, yes, don't delay if you have this kind of talent, you must study magic well! "
　　" Don't be too proud of your own talent! "
　　" Learn magic, you still have to focus on the basics. "
Wang Yang nodded respectfully and said, " Thank you Master Casillas for teaching! "
　　" Okay, go back and practice basic magic! "
Casillas waved his hand: " If there is anything you don't understand, you can come and ask
me. If you have time, I will definitely explain it to you! "
Casillas still warned with a smile on his face.
Although Wang Yang felt that Casillas' smile was a little weird, he didn't think much about
it. After a polite salute, he turned around and left.
Casillas looked at Wang Yang's back as he turned and left, and his mood was extremely
complicated.
Before today, Casillas thought he was Kama Taj's most gifted genius.
In this regard, he has always had a sense of superiority.
However, just today, his sense of superiority was shattered.
This apprentice named Wang Yang is much more talented than him.
Obviously looks ordinary, but the talent is more than a little powerful.
He even thought that Wang Yang did it on purpose. After all, Wang Yang was taught by
Wang Yang.
But the talent is powerful.
　　" It seems that we can't be too careless. If we continue, we may be overtaken by this
kid. "
As an archmage, he was worried that an apprentice would surpass himself. If Casillas didn't
believe in this ridiculous thing before, after seeing Wang Yang's talent, he had to worry.
At this time, Wang Yang had already returned to the room.
But when he entered his room, he saw two people.
It is Master Hamill and the King.
　　" Why are you two masters here? "
Wang Yang was a little curious, it seemed that the two of them were waiting for him.
　　" Of course we are waiting for you! "
Wang said calmly.
　　" Wait for me? I wonder what the two masters are looking for from me? "
Wang Yang scratched his head, a little surprised.
　　" To wait for you to come back from that guy Casillas, of course! "
Hamill said.
Wang also nodded and said: " We want to tell you that we are not the same as Casillas! "
　　" You have to make sure you are being taught the right way! "
Hearing this, Wang Yang smiled dumbly.
It turned out that the two were afraid that he would be abducted by Casillas.
Where there are people there will be fights, and Kama Taj is no exception.
There are conservatives and radicals here.
Although the performance is not obvious.
And Casillas represents the radicals.
Wang is a conservative.
Because of the check and balance of the Supreme Master, the two sides did not have too
many differences and disputes.
Most mages also have friendships.
Some mages are friends with both sides.
Wang and Casillas have different ideas, so naturally they will not be too harmonious.
If it weren't for Wang Yang's strong talent, maybe he wouldn't let Wang Yang go to Casillas
to study.
I don't even want to become a Casillas person because of this study.
So before Wang Yang came back, they were already here waiting for him.
Two archmages can wait, and it is estimated that no one has received this kind of treat-
ment.
　　" Two archmages, you can rest assured. "
Wang Yang comforted the two, it was impossible for him to follow Casillas.
After all, he didn't want to take the road of betraying the Supreme Mage.

Chapter 34 Vishandi's Holy Sword

　　" It's not that we don't want you to study with Casillas, it's just because he is an extreme
person who can easily affect you! "
Wang patted Wang Yang on the shoulder and said with a smile.
　　" I understand, Archmage! "
Wang Yang said respectfully.
　　" Okay, Wang, don't talk about it, I think this kid is very smart and knows what to do! "
Hamill said from the side.
　　" Now let's see what you learned with Casillas! "
　　" That guy Casillas, did he give you all his housekeeping skills? "
A smile appeared on Hamill's face.
　　" If you mean the space blade! "
Wang Yang also said with a smile.
　　" Yes, it is the blade of space, this is Casillas' unique stunt! "
　　" It's just that we haven't learned! "
Hamill said with some envy.
As for the supreme mage's detached status in Kama Taj, she may not know Casillas' magic,
but as long as she wants to learn, she can't hide it from her.
But now that Wang Yang knows it, it means that he has already learned.
　　" Wang Yang, you don't need to be discouraged if you haven't learned it yet. This magic
is very difficult. It's normal that you haven't learned it yet! "
Hamill nodded as well.
　　"The magic of Casillas is unique and hard to learn! "
Wang also nodded.
Wang Yangdao was a little surprised. This was probably the first time he saw two arch-
mages, and said that one magic was difficult to learn.
　　" It's hard to learn, but, Archmage, I've learned it! "
Wang Yang scratched his head a little embarrassedly and said.
　　" What! "
Hamill and Wang looked at each other, a little shocked on their faces.
Although he already knew that Wang Yang's talent was very powerful, but he learned it af-
ter only one morning, which still shocked him a little.
After all, Casillas' magic has a high threshold, and it is not something you can learn if you
want to learn it.
　　" I just said that Wang Yang's perverted talent can definitely be learned! "
Hamill looks devastated!
In Kama Taj, all magic can be found in the library.
Any knowledge and magic is shared here.
It's like the Supreme Mage, who put all the forbidden books in the library.
Other people's magic can naturally also be found in the library.
But just because you can find it, doesn't mean you can learn it.
The book of the Supreme Mage can be read by everyone so far. Although Casillas' magic
can be read, it cannot be learned.
However, this Wang Yang, in just half a day, actually learned it?
　　" Looks like we still underestimate Wang Yang! "
Wang said with emotion.
　　" Okay, all we have to say has been said, you practice hard and strive to go further! "
Hamill just wants to stay away from Wang Yang now. He was originally a genius of Kama
Taj, but after seeing Wang Yang, he realizes how far he is from a genius.
　　" I will definitely work hard to cultivate! "
Wang Yang said firmly.
After sending Wang and Hamill away, Wang Yang began to practice hard.
Open the mirror space and practice freely in it, without worrying about anything.
The next day, Wang Yang walked out the door.
With Casillas teaching himself, Wang Yang naturally would not waste this opportunity.
At this time, I saw Master Kaide walking towards him.
　　" Master Wang Yang! "
This time Cade saw Wang Yang, and his attitude was much more polite.
Wang Yang glanced at Kaide in surprise.
Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, Cade has become so low-key.
Obviously Casillas said something to him.
　　" Mage Cade! "
Wang Yang also said with a smile.
The other party is polite, and naturally he will not have a good face.
　　" I'm here to find you this time, it's Casillas who is looking for you! "
　　" Good! "
Wang Yang froze, and just as he was about to find Casillas, Casillas came over.
Then Wang Yang followed Mage Kaide to Casillas' residence.
Cade stood at the door and said: " Master Casillas is waiting for you in the room! "
Wang Yang nodded and walked in.
Seeing Wang Yang walking in, Casillas looked flat.
　　" You're here! "
Casillas said calmly.
　　" Meet Master Casillas! "
Wang Yang respectfully cupped his hands and said.
Casillas was very satisfied when he saw Wang Yang's very polite appearance, and then nod-
ded: " I called you over this time to see how your magic practice is going! "
Hearing Casillas' words, Wang Yang nodded respectfully: " Yes, Master Casillas! "
Then grab it.
The void becomes like a mirror fragment.
At the same time, Wang Yang grabbed the fragments.
A transparent knife made of crystal appeared in his hand.
This blade is much smaller than the one from yesterday.
It also looks unremarkable, but it exudes a sharp breath from above and below.
And more stable.
Seeing this scene, Casillas' pupils could not help shrinking.
It's only been a day, and the other party has already mastered his space blade to this ex-
tent.
For him, it was simply incredible.
Although I was shocked in my heart, after the surprise of yesterday, seeing it today seems
to be nothing.
Casillas nodded slightly, then said: " Not bad, your mastery of the space blade is not bad! "
　　" But you still need to work harder! "
　　" Cultivation well, then you can completely master this magic! "
　　" Thank you for your teaching! "
Wang Yang nodded. Naturally, he didn't care about Casillas' reminder. He was more look-
ing forward to what new magic Casillas could teach him.
Looking at Wang Yang's glowing eyes, Casillas coughed dryly: " Very well, then today, I will
teach you a new magic! "
　　" Thank you, Master Casillas! "
Wang Yang was overjoyed that he could learn new magic.
　　" You should know the source of our Kama Taj magic! "
Casillas looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.
Wang Yang nodded: " Naturally, I know that all the white magic in the world comes from
the Trinity God, Emperor Weishan. "
　　" Yes, then do you know what Wei Shandi is? Why is he a Trinity God? "
Casillas looked at Wang Yang.
Although Wang Yang knew a little, he didn't know much.
Casillas didn't expect Wang Yang to answer either.
　　" Emperor Weishan is the trinity of gods and the alliance of the three ancient gods of
the earth! "
　　" The three gods are Agamato, Oshutu and Hoggs! "
　　" The magic I teach you is the holy sword of Vishandi! "
Casillas raised his hand and waved, and a long sword condensed with flames was con-
densed.
This sword exudes powerful divine power and looks very powerful.
　　" This magic is one of the most powerful magic of Kama Taj! "

Chapter 35 This apprentice already has the strength of an archmage

Looking at the flaming sword in Casillas' hand, Wang Yang's eyes lit up.
　　" Vishanthi's holy sword gathers the blessings of the three ancient earth gods, Agam-
ato, Oshutu and Hoggs, and is also a weapon for close combat! "
Casillas spoke slowly.
Wang Yang was excited when he looked at the flaming sword wrapped in light.
This magic was used by Doctor Strange when he was the leader of Thanos. Although he
was used by Thanos with his bare hands, it did not mean that this move was not powerful.
After all, at that time, Doctor Strange had not practiced for a long time.
It is said that the real powerhouse can even destroy a world with this move.
　　" Ding, detected the divine sword talent fragment of the magic Weishandi, is it fusion? "
　　" Fusion! "
With the fusion, countless knowledge about the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan ap-
peared in Wang Yang's mind.
And Casillas saw Wang Yang's full of interest.
His vanity was also intensely satisfied.
He did not believe that Wang Yang could easily master this magic.
As long as Wang Yang can't learn this magic, then Wang Yang is still inferior to him.
　　" Okay, I'll teach you this magic next time! "
Casillas said with a smile.
　　" Thank you, Master Casillas! "
Wang Yang said gratefully.
Casillas nodded, and then began to slowly talk about the cultivation method of Weishandi's
sacred sword.
Seeing Wang Yang's half-understood appearance, Casillas smiled.
It seemed that she was stumped by this magic.
　　" It doesn't matter, Weishandi's sacred sword is a high-level magic, even in Kama Taj,
only a few people can touch and master it! "
　　" If you want to condense this magic, you need to borrow the power of Weishandi, so
this magic is not so easy to learn! "
　　" Your talent is good, don't be anxious when you encounter difficulties, you must take it
step by step and learn slowly! "
Wang Yang heard Casillas say this, nodded and said: " I know Master Casillas, I won't be in a
hurry! "
　　" Thank you Master Casillas for your finger! "
　　" Very well, you have to maintain this attitude in the future! "
　　" I think you will definitely go a long way on the path of being a magician! "
Listening to Casillas is so polite.
Wang Yang was a little surprised. Casillas was a stubborn and conceited person, how could
he be so polite to an apprentice.
Naturally, Wang Yang didn't know that Casillas' conceit came from being the first genius.
Now that an apprentice suddenly pops up to be so talented, it is beyond his imagination.
Naturally the original ego also collapsed.
Now what Casillas wants to prove is that he is still the first genius of Kama Taj.
rather than the boy in front of him.
At this time, he seems kind, because he is already confident that Wang Yang has been un-
able to learn.
Casillas is confident.
Weishandi's sacred sword is not simple magic.
Even the power of the entire Kama Taj is a magic that can be ranked in the forefront.
Single magic is very powerful.
And because it is necessary to use the power of Wei Shandi.
The difficulty of learning is very high, even in the entire Kama Taj, not many people can
master this magic.
He naturally didn't believe in this magic, and the apprentice in front of him could easily
learn this magic.
Casillas looked at Wang Yang and looked at the way he was still frowning in thought. He
knew what difficulties Wang Yang had encountered and could not easily solve it.
A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
Whether it is kindness or a smile, these are hard to see in Casillas.
It can be seen how happy Casillas is now.
　　" Wang Yang, I know you are very talented, but the Holy Sword of Weishan Emperor is
not an easy magic to learn! "
　　" And many archmages can't learn this magic! "
　　" So even if you can't learn it now, you just need to work hard. One day, after you mas-
ter it, you will definitely learn it! "
　　" After all, even the Supreme Mage may not be able to master all magic! "
Casillas said.
Hearing Casillas' words, Wang Yang quite admitted that there are many magics, and even
the Supreme Mage can master all of them.
But after all, he has a system that integrates the talents of others, which is much easier to
learn than others.
In other words, others are starting from scratch, and he already has experience, and after
explaining it, he naturally understands more magic.
So after the Archmage explained it, he has already mastered this magic.
　　" Master Casillas, I may have mastered this magic! "
　　" You don't want to ..."
Casillas was still persuading, when he suddenly heard Wang Yang's words, his eyes widened
immediately.
His voice trembled a little and said, " What did you say? "
　　" Master Casillas, I may have mastered this magic! "
Wang Yang said hesitantly.
　　" What? It's impossible?! "
Casilia looked at Wang Yang and said without a word.
　　" How could you possibly master Weishandi's sacred sword, impossible! "
　　" The requirements of this magic for spiritual power are only qualified in front of an
archmage. You are just an apprentice! "
Casillas was like seeing a monster.
　　" You try! "
Casillas still looked at Wang Yang in disbelief and said.
Wang Yang responded respectfully.
Then with a wave of his palm, a flaming sword covered in red light appeared in his hand.
Not only that, but a sharp aura emanated from it.
It looks very shiny.
There are sparks falling from above.
These are generated by the fragmentation of the magical rune of the Holy Sword.
　　" This ... you actually condensed the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan! "
　　" How is this possible! "
Casillas looked at this scene with disbelief on his face.
Being able to master this magic means that Wang Yang already has the strength of an arch-
mage.
just ...
This guy is obviously just an apprentice who has just entered.
However, just how long has passed, this apprentice actually already has the strength of an
archmage?
Compare yourself.
You must know that he has practiced for nearly ten years before reaching this level.
However, the boy in front of him only spent half a month.
Now he understood why Wang raised Wang Yang's expression of secrecy.
Such a monster, even if he saw it, there was a deep powerlessness.
　　" Master Casillas, is there a flaw in my magic? "
Wang Yang was a little worried at this time.
Although he has mastered this magic, it does not mean that this magic is not flawed.
Casillas might be able to help him perfect!
Casillas: "..."

Chapter 36 Casillas Mutiny

Listening to Wang Yang's words, Casillas had a complicated expression.
To say that Wang Yang's magic has no problems at all, it is impossible, after all, it was con-
densed.
However, this was only condensed by Wang Yang, and it has already reached such a level. It
can be seen that it is normal, and it will definitely reach a very high level later.
　　" Although your magic still has some flaws, it's not bad. You can go back and practice a
little or two, and gradually improve it! "
Casillas was no longer interested at this time, and helped Wang Yang perfect his magic.
He only thought that he was not as good as a Wang Yang.
　　" Yes, Archmage! "
Wang Yang said respectfully.
Casillas watched Wang Yang leave.
Originally listening to Wang Yang's respectful voice in his ears, it also became extremely
harsh at this time.
How could an apprentice achieve such strength in such a short period of time.
And he spent decades.
Casillas is an extreme temperament.
Especially when his wife and son died in an accident, for him, there is nothing left.
It was magic that gave him the chance to resurrect his wife and children.
It was only gradually that he also assumed responsibility in Kama Taj, which gave him hope
of living, and gave him the opportunity to pursue magic and resurrect his wife and children.
　　" I want to become stronger, I want to resurrect them, since ordinary magic won't work
..."
He has been pursuing white magic for so many years, but he has never found a way to res-
urrect, and now even an apprentice can't compare.
He remembered those forbidden books of the Supreme Mage.
Although these books were explicitly prohibited, they were placed in the library in a grand
manner.
Although the Supreme Master has a ban, he will not easily let others touch these books.
At that time, his pride was shattered, and there was little hope of resurrecting his wife and
children.
All his hopes seemed to be pinned on those taboo books.
He walked towards the library with a strong breath.
After breaking into the library, I found those taboo books directly.
The librarian didn't care, but after seeing Casillas approaching the forbidden books, he hur-
ried to stop it.
　　" Master Casillas, the Supreme Mage has orders that no one can touch these books, you
know that! "
The manager said cautiously.
The librarian is not very powerful, he can only be regarded as a senior mage.
However, he is loyal to the Supreme Mage and believes in all the orders of the Supreme
Mage.
He had seen Casillas approaching these taboo books before, but as long as he reminded
him, Casillas gave up.
It's just that this time he didn't realize that after he said these words, Casillas exuded a terri-
fying and dangerous aura.
　　"The Supreme Mage deliberately does not let me approach, but is not willing to tell me
all the magic! "
Casillas fell into the horns, and his heart was angry.
I have worked hard for Kama Taj for so long, why is the Supreme Mage still unwilling to
share all magic with myself.
　　" Master Casillas, Supreme Mage, she didn't ..."
The librarian was about to explain when a golden chain spurted out of Casillas' hand.
The librarian is just a senior mage, how can he face an archmage.
Chains wrapped around his neck.
Casillas has finally arrived at the magical writing he has long dreamed of.
The seal on the book was easily undone, and the forbidden books of the Supreme Mage
were opened.
　　" This is the hidden magic of the Supreme Mage! "
　　" Gu Yi, you actually absorb dark magic, but prevent us from absorbing it, she is a liar! "
After Casillas opened it and saw the forbidden magic book, he had already recalled the aura
emanating from Gu Yi, which was clearly the power of the dark latitude.
After reviewing it, he tore two pages from the tome.
Then he walked out with a gloomy face.
　　...
The change in Casillas caused a huge change in Kama Taj.
However, Wang Yang, as a small apprentice, naturally did not notice any changes.
He is still in his room, turning on the mirror to learn various magics.
Although he has mastered it, he also understands that the foundation of magic is very im-
portant, and it takes more research to improve the power of magic.
At this moment, there was a loud noise outside, and Wang Yang could see this scene in the
mirror space.
He raised his hand to draw a portal and walked out.
He was extremely puzzled, and was about to pull a mage to ask.
I saw the king come over.
It's just that the current king, with a complicated look on his face, seems to have something
happened.
　　" Archmage, what happened? "
Wang Yang looked at Wang and asked, but Wang was very solemn, and then said solemnly:
" Come with me! "
When you're done, turn around and leave.
Wang Yang saw this scene, although he didn't know what happened, and even felt a little
inexplicable, but he followed quickly.
Soon Wang Yang followed Wang to a hall.
In this hall, someone is already waiting here.
Wang Yang first looked at it, Hamill, Modu and several archmages are here.
This is all the great mages of Kama Taj now, why are they all here.
what's going on?
Wang Yang was a little puzzled.
After the Wang and several archmages nodded slightly, they continued: " Don't be nervous,
we just want to ask you a few questions, you don't need to worry! "
　　" You are the person Casillas saw before he left! "
Mo Du looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.
The other unfamiliar mages also looked at Wang Yang.
When Wang Yang heard these words, his heart froze inexplicably.
And Wang nodded and said: " If you have any questions, ask! "
Seeing Wang so serious, Wang Yang frowned.
He already had a guess in his mind that he could make so many archmages appear here
and pay attention to Casillas.
There is only one reason, most likely.
That is Casillas' mutiny.
However, it shouldn't.
Casillas rebelled for a reason.
He originally longed for power, and he discovered the power of the Supreme Mage to ab-
sorb the dark latitude, so it also led to the collapse of belief, and this was the betrayal.
It's just that the Supreme Mage has not returned yet.
How could the chicken betray all of a sudden?
Wang Yang was silent, thinking in his heart.
The others didn't care, only Mordo, who was sitting in the middle, said slowly, " We're just
asking a few questions, don't be nervous! "
　　" Yes, Archmage! " Wang Yang nodded.
　　" You should already know that Casillas betrayed, he hanged the librarian and damaged
the books of the Supreme Mage! "
　　" This is the worst thing Kama Taj has done in hundreds of years! "
　　" Casillas, unforgivable sin! "

Chapter 37 I came to invite you

Hearing Mo Du's words, Wang Yang also secretly said that it was true.
Naturally, Modu didn't know what Wang Yang was thinking, and then said: " We want to
know if there was anything unusual when he taught you magic? "
　　" Or, has something wrong been done! "
Mordo asked kindly.
Wang Yang thought for a while, then shook his head and said, " Master Qi, I didn't find any-
thing! "
　　" Casillas just taught me magic normally. After teaching, he left. I don't know what hap-
pened! "
Hearing Wang Yang's words, the archmage nodded.
They didn't think Casillas' mutiny had anything to do with Wang Yang in front of them.
After all, Wang Yang was just an apprentice.
How could an apprentice have something to do with the Archmage's mutiny.
　　" Only, why did Casillas suddenly defect? "
Mordo frowned.
To know that Casillas is definitely a promising future in Kama Taj.
As one of the most talented mages of Kama Taj, the Supreme mages value him very much.
Such a person suddenly betrayed.
They are really unimaginable.
　　" I've said it long ago, his personality is so extreme, it's normal to do this! "
Wang snorted.
　　" Wang, please pay attention to your wording, after all, it is also a disciple personally se-
lected by the Supreme Master! "
An unfamiliar archmage said with a frown.
　　" Lu Qingyat, don't do this! "
Mo Du waved his hand and stopped Lu Qingyat from continuing.
　　" Now that things have happened, we must find out what happened, otherwise, we may
not be able to explain to the Supreme Master! "
　　" That's right, the Supreme Mage hasn't come back yet. When she comes back, we must
give her an explanation! "
The other mages also nodded their heads.
They did not shy away from these things, so they talked in front of Wang Yang.
Wang Yang stood calmly on the side, looking at his nose and heart.
However, he seems calm, but his heart is not at all calm, but his heart is not as calm as it
appears.
He remembered at this time that it seemed that when Casilla taught himself, something
was wrong.
　　" Is this guy defecting because of me? "
This idea is really inconceivable, but it is also what he thinks is the most likely.
After all, he often listened to Wang and Hamill to comfort him.
According to them, the so-called geniuses are arrogant and easily attacked.
After all, you have not suffered setbacks, and setbacks are more deadly.
Casillas is another genius. Seeing that he is practicing so fast, it is strange that he is not
jealous.
In order to become more powerful, he went to the Forbidden Book, discovered the secret
of the Supreme Mage, and completely betrayed.
The more Wang Yang thought about it, the more he thought it was possible.
For the next few days, Wang Yang kept a low profile.
Either go to ask for magic, or stay in your room and don't go out.
Mainly because he felt that Casillas' mutiny had something to do with him, and he was a lit-
tle guilty.
On this day, he was about to go out to ask questions he had discovered in magic, but as
soon as he stepped out of his room, he felt a strange aura.
Although it is surrounded by Kama Taj, it contains a powerful space force.
He was about to turn back when he found that his room seemed to be far away at this mo-
ment.
This is obviously an extremely subtle mirror space.
To some extent, this has merged with reality.
In Kama Taj, the mirror space can be used to the current level, except for the Supreme Mas-
ter, there is only one person.
Casillas!
Wang Yang's eyes narrowed.
However, he is not an apprentice at the beginning, but he is not afraid.
Instead, he said calmly: " It's Master Casillas. Since he's here, why hide his head and show
his tail? "
　　" This doesn't look like something an archmage would do! "
As Wang Yang's words fell, countless wrinkles appeared around him, showing that the
world was really different from what he saw just now.
　　" You can see so quickly, you really are not ordinary! "
A rather gloomy voice came out.
Then Casillas walked out of it.
At this time, Casillas has become a little different, and his eye sockets are all black, which is
obviously caused by absorbing the power of the dark latitude!
　　" Master Casillas, look back now, it's still too late! "
Of course Wang Yang knew that Casillas had already begun to use Dormammu's power.
Even willing to take the initiative to merge with Dormammu to gain more powerful power.
It was to gain strength and to resurrect his wife and children.
But doing so comes at a great cost.
One day, he will lose himself completely and become a slave of Dormammu.
be part of the darkness.
Unfortunately, Casillas did not realize this.
Or for the eternal gods and the hope of resurrecting his wife and children, he doesn't care
about others.
　　" Go back? Go back to what? "
　　" It's such a wonderful feeling to have such a powerful force, eternal life! "
Saying that, Casillas' face showed an intoxicated expression.
It seems like something wonderful.
When Wang Yang saw this scene, he already knew that Casillas was completely lost.
Wang Yang shook his head. When Casillas was not addicted to it, Wang Yang actually re-
spected him.
It's a pity ...
　　" I don't know why Master Casillas is here! "
Now that Casillas has betrayed, almost the entire Kama Taj already knows.
How dare Casillas come?
　　" If the master leaves now, I can think that I didn't see you because the master taught
me magic! "
Wang Yang sighed and said.
After all, Casillas taught him, and he has a certain kind of kindness for him. As long as the
other party does not do too much, then Wang Yang can naturally let the other party leave.
　　" No no no, Wang Yang, I'm here for you this time! "
Casillas watched Wang Yang speak calmly.
Wang Yang knew what Casillas was going to do and invited followers.
He shook his head and said, " Master Casillas, I'm just an ordinary apprentice! "
　　" No, you are no ordinary apprentice! "
　　" You are the most talented apprentice I have ever seen, so I would like to invite you, in-
vite you to join me in enjoying this endless life, and this mighty power, to explore all the
truths of this world! "
　　" You know, this power, even the supreme mage, Gu Yi, is coveting it! "
Casillas' voice became a little crazy, and he looked at Wang Yang.
　　" What if I refuse? "
Wang Yang understood everything, how could he possibly become Dormammu's puppet.

Chapter 38 Casting magic without hands

Hearing Wang Yang's words, Casillas was not surprised, but instead showed a grin.
　　" If that's the case, then I can only invite you forcibly! "
Stab it!
Casillas raised his hand and grabbed it, and a transparent blade appeared in his hand.
It is the blade of space.
Seeing this scene, Wang Yang smiled bitterly.
　　" Looks like Master Casillas won't let me go! "
　　" Because of your talent, how could I let you go! "
Casillas looked at Wang Yang with eyes full of excitement.
Wang Yang shrugged. Since he can't be good, he can only fight.
　　" Then ask Master Casillas to teach me! "
Wang Yang bowed his hands respectfully, and then the air in his hand became like broken
glass, and then condensed into a transparent blade.
It was the Space Blade that Casillas gave him.
But compared to before, the space blade in his hand is many times stronger and more sta-
ble.
　　" Okay, he is indeed the most talented person I have ever met, join me! "
　　" Come with me and enjoy the endless life that this mighty power brings! "
Casillas' eyes lit up and said frantically.
　　" Not interested! "
Wang Yang still shook his head.
　　" I'll make you promise! "
Casillas stepped, and a magic circle appeared at his feet.
As soon as he stepped on it, he approached Wang Yang. The space blade in his hand ap-
proached Wang Yang with an extremely sharp aura, and Wang Yang raised his hand to
block it.
Bang!
Two transparent space blades collided.
The sparks burst out from the collision of the two space blades, just like a real weapon.
Casillas took it back and cut it out again.
Bang bang bang!
Casillas deserves to have a very strong combat power, even if Wang Yang's space blade is
no less than Casillas, but still can't resist Casillas' attack rhythm.
　　" Ding, detected combat talent fragments, are they fused? "
At this moment, a system prompt sounded in Wang Yang's mind.
Fusion!
In terms of battle, Wang Yang's talent only came from Wang. In comparison, although the
two were fighting at that time, it was still Wang Yang who was instructing Wang Yang at
that time, rather than a real battle.
And now is the real battle.
During the battle with Casillas, Wang Yang felt a sense of crisis.
With the integration of Casillas' fighting talent, Wang Yang gradually calmed down, from
hasty at the beginning to calm now.
The surrounding trees and houses became fragmented under the battle between the two.
became a rubble.
　　" Wang Yang, I have to admit that you are really talented! "
Casillas could feel that Wang Yang was a little difficult to catch his attack at first, but gradu-
ally he was able to catch it.
And he fought back and forth.
This kind of fighting talent really shocked him.
　　" Unfortunately, you don't want to go all the way with me! "
Casillas shook his head and said, " You should understand that everything has its end! "
　　" But in a dark space, the passage of time has become meaningless! "
　　" This world will eventually become part of Dormammu if it doesn't perish! "
Casillas' voice fell.
Wang Yang also saw a pattern appear between his eyebrows.
The surroundings of the eye sockets were originally dark, but now they seem to be torn
apart, revealing the flesh and blood behind them, which looks extremely hideous.
It's just that Casillas didn't notice anything.
Instead, he felt that it all seemed to be taken for granted.
In his cognition, being one with Dormammu seemed like a very good thing.
Seeing Casillas change like this, Wang Yang couldn't help but sigh.
This used to be one of Kama Taj's most prominent archmage.
But now, because of Wang Yang, and because he discovered that his most beloved master
also absorbed the power of darkness, the three views completely collapsed.
It's down to where it is now.
But it is true, I am afraid that no one can accept it.
　　" Unfortunately, I don't want to be part of Dormammu! "
Wang Yang shook his head, Casillas wanted to be part of Dormammu, but he didn't want
to.
　　" If that's the case, then I can only kill you for the future! "
Casillas had already made a killing attempt at this time.
A person so talented, if he can join him, it will be very helpful for him to summon Dor-
mammu and devour the whole world.
However, if this person with a strong talent does not want to help him, staying will only be-
come an obstacle for him.
Instead of letting Wang Yang grow up completely, it is better to kill Wang Yang now to
avoid future troubles.
Casillas took a step and rushed directly to Wang Yang, and the Space Blade in his hand
slashed at Wang Yang in an instant.
hum.
Wang Yang waved his other hand, and the Ring of Raggador appeared in his hand.
Bang!
Suddenly resisted Casillas' attack.
Casillas took a step back and looked at Wang Yang's ring of Raggador.
　　" It's really learning and applying! "
　　" See how many attacks you can resist me! "
Casillas stepped forward and attacked again. With absolute strength, Casillas' combat
power absolutely crushed Wang Yang.
Bang!
After being blocked once, the blade of space in Wang Yang's hand slashed out, Casillas eas-
ily dodged, twisted behind Wang Yang, and the blade of space in his hand stabbed out vio-
lently.
Seeing that Wang Yang was about to be stabbed.
Another Ring of Raggador appeared, resisting this space blade attack.
Although the space blade's attack caused the Ring of Raggador to collapse instantly, the
scene just now made Casillas look shocked.
　　" How did you do it? "
　　" You can use magic without using your hands! "
Although the Ring of Raggador has been broken now, he can be sure that the Ring of Rag-
gador has indeed appeared just now.
To know that the general magic requires both hands or one hand to cast.
But what appeared out of nowhere like just now was something he had never seen before.
This magic casting method has also exceeded his cognition.
　　" Real magic doesn't have so many limits, Master Casillas! "
This kind of display method was also discovered by Wang Yang by accident.
After the spiritual power is strong to a certain range, it can naturally condense magic in the
range under its control.
It's just that he can't last long.
　　" Master Casilla, now it's my turn! "
Wang Yang frowned and said, blindly defending will always only be passive.
Now Casillas has fallen into the darkness, unable to extricate himself, and he does not need
to let go.
In an instant.
The space blade in his hand shone brightly, and suddenly slashed towards Casillas.

Chapter 39 Dormammu
Bang!
The powerful impact force fell, and Casillas could not help but retreat under such an attack.
　　" Impossible, why is your attack so powerful! "
Casillas was in disbelief.
After he summoned Dormammu, he gained a powerful dark power.
Even the original magic has been strengthened. He already believes that in Kama Taj, there
is no one who can defeat him except the Supreme Master.
However, now he was actually stopped by Wang Yang, which shocked him immensely.
You must know that he has been practicing in Kama Taj for decades, and now he has ob-
tained the power of Dormammu.
Now it is still unable to stabilize Wang Yang.
At first he still had the strength, but now he has no strength to resist.
　　" How is this possible! "
　　" He has only been practicing for half a month, how can he be so powerful! "
Casillas couldn't believe it, the space blade in his hand was angry, and the sharp breath
swept away directly towards Wang Yang.
The space blade caused aftermath, and this mirrored space was originally his.
At this time, the attack is even more overwhelming, the destructive power of the power of
space, even the Hulk may be swallowed by this power.
However, Wang Yang gathered powerful magic, condensed a huge magic shield to wrap it,
and directly blocked this power.
boom!
A powerful storm swept out towards the surroundings, exuding a terrifying wave.
　　" Master Casillas, it seems that you have completely fallen into darkness! "
It exudes an astonishing dark aura.
These dark forces, as if alive, are eager to devour other living beings.
Wang Yang could be resisted by him because of his strong mental power. Otherwise, he
would be swallowed up by this power, making him unable to extricate himself.
At this time, even the space blade in Casillas' hand became black.
Even it is covered with black lines, which looks extremely evil and weird.
Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn't help sighing.
　　" Master Casillas, I can only give you one ride! "
Wang Yang sighed, Casillas taught him, if possible, he didn't want to deal with Casillas at
all.
It's a pity Casillas didn't want to let him go at all.
That being the case ...
　　" Want to kill me? "
Casillas looked at Wang Yang with a sneer.
The dark aura on his body gradually thickened.
Wang Yang said something in his mouth, and a long sword appeared in his hand.
　　" The Holy Sword of Emperor Weishan! "
The flaming long sword shrouded in red light in Wang Yang's hand.
Looking at this scene, Casillas' eyes shrank involuntarily.
　　" You, you have actually mastered this level! "
In the past few days, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan that Wang Yang has mastered
has reached such a level that it is almost the same as him.
I am afraid that as long as you give him a little time, it is possible to surpass him.
Then Wang Yang took the sword in both hands, took one step, and then slashed towards
Casillas.
Seeing this scene, Casillas clapped his hands, and countless magical breaths came, forming
a huge shield.
It is Kama Taj's most powerful defensive shield.
Shield of Seraphim.
In the movie, Doctor Strange directly used this shield to resist the destruction of the space-
ship.
It can be seen that this shield is powerful.
However, Wang Yang seemed to have not seen the shield, his face was extremely calm, and
he kept waving the long sword in his hand.
The roar echoed.
The ground is torn, the air is torn.
There was a lot of smoke and dust.
Casillas only discovered the power of this attack under this fierce attack.
But this time it was unstoppable.
Casillas flew out and landed on the ground.
　　"To actually use the power of Weishandi's sacred sword to such a degree, you are really
a pervert! "
Casillas looked at Wang Yang, who was walking slowly in front of him, with a gloomy ex-
pression.
Wang Yang stood in front of Casillas.
　　" Master Casillas, I hope you can choose the right path in your next life! "
Saying that, Wang Yang stabbed Casillas with the transparent long sword in his hand.
There was no sympathy on Wang Yang's face, and there was no hesitation.
Casillas has been bewitched by darkness, swallowed by darkness.
He is no longer the Casillas, it is better to give him a happy.
Bang!
It's just that when his Weishandi sacred sword was about to pierce Casillas, there was no
blood splashing, but a black light appeared on Casillas' body, blocking his sword.
However, after blocking this piece, the black light also became bright and dark.
Then, a black crack appeared under Casillas, and then devoured Casillas.
　　" Dormammu! "
Wang Yang knew that this was Domamu who didn't want to give up this piece so easily.
　　" But you want to take him away so easily? "
Wang Yang snorted coldly, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan disappeared in his hand,
and was replaced by a spirit ball emitting thunder and lightning.
Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit!
Then, with a flick, Lei Ling went straight to the crack in the black space.
However, it seems that Dormammu also knows the power of this Aikenroll Chaos Thunder
Spirit. When the Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit just entered, the black space cracks began
to close and squeeze.
Boom!
A terrifying explosion came from the dark space, and then spread to the entire mirror
space.
Click, click!
The sound of glass shattering sounded.
Casillas is one of the most powerful mages of Kama Taj.
At this time, the mirror space that was displayed was already unbearable, and this time the
explosion was powerful.
At this moment, a large number of buildings in the mirror space were swept by this terrify-
ing power, and more than half of them were directly destroyed.
Not only that, under the unstoppable mirror space, it also swept the outside world without
hindrance.
The entire Kama Taj felt a huge vibration.
Countless mages felt this fluctuation.
Then many people ran straight out of the house.
Some mages are not considered powerful, and under the influence of this power, their
faces could not help but show panic.
But fortunately, there were several archmages around, and the situation was quickly
brought under control.
The faces of several archmages were also a little ugly.
Others may not know what this vibration is about, but they can all feel that the mirror space
collapses and produces fluctuations.
It can make Kama Taj feel this kind of fluctuation, and it is still in the mirror space.
How much power is required.
In the end who can produce such an attack.
It's just that no matter how they look, they can't find the source.
Is Casillas back?
Several arch masters have this idea, after all, this is the only possibility.
　　...

Chapter 40 I heard you are a genius

In this change of Kama Taj, others may not feel much, but Kamidal is a little horrified.
Because he saw the space in front of him shatter.
If he hadn't even used the Ring of Raggador, he might have been affected.
Even now, Kamidal was still stunned while sitting on the ground.
Then he heard the screams of the Karma Taj mage coming from nearby.
Many people even said it was an earthquake.
Only ordinary mages will believe this, and it is necessary to know that Kama Taj is special.
I am afraid that even the collapse of Mount Everest may not necessarily affect Kama Taj.
How could there possibly be any earthquake affecting here.
And the scene just now was clearly a battle between two archmages.
Fragmented symbol of mirror space.
Although his strength is not strong, but in the scene just now, he can still be sure.
Just out of the Supreme Mage, who else can shatter the mirror space?
impossible.
At least the few people he knew couldn't do it.
More importantly, he saw that the direction of the fragmentation of the mirrored space
came from where Wang Yang was.
The reason why he is here is also because of Casillas' betrayal, hoping to comfort Wang
Yang.
Did Casillas find him?
Thinking of this, Kamidal quickly got up and walked towards the room where Wang Yang
was.
Watching the door of Wang Yang's room closed, made Kamidal even more worried.
Although Wang Yang's innate talent is powerful and scary, which makes him very de-
pressed, he doesn't want anything to happen to Wang Yang because of this.
So without the slightest hesitation, Kamidal pushed the door and rushed in.
Then he saw Wang Yang who was closing his eyes and resting.
Wang Yang opened his eyes in surprise and saw Kamida's excited face.
　　" Master Kamidal, why are you here? "
Wang Yang quickly got up to greet him.
Ignoring Wang Yang's politeness, now Camidal has a terrible thought in his heart.
Casillas found Wang Yang and was repelled by Wang Yang !
This idea is really terrifying. You must know that Casillas is the strongest mage of Kama Taj,
but he is also the mage of the first echelon, and Wang Yang is only a new apprentice.
　　" Did Casillas look for you? Did you shatter the mirror space? "
Hearing Kamidal's excited words, Wang Yang didn't know how to answer for a while, so he
coughed and said, " No, no, I don't know anything! "
Wang Yang then said seriously: " I just felt the vibration of the entire Kama Taj from a dis-
tance! "
　　" Then you won't come out? "
Kamidal looked at him in disbelief. He may not be that powerful among mages, but he still
has a little observation.
Although I don't know if Casillas found Wang Yang, one thing is certain, the fluctuation just
now was definitely caused by Wang Yang.
And Wang Yang has only been cultivating for a long time.
I can't believe it, especially because it is possible that Wang Yang and Casillas had a fight,
and Casillas was also credited back.
However, seeing that Wang Yang didn't want to speak out, Camidal also knew that the
above-mentioned archmages were suspecting that Casillas' mutiny had something to do
with Wang Yang.
If this happened now, it would not benefit Wang Yang, but would bring trouble to Wang
Yang.
　　" Wang Yang, don't worry, I won't tell you about this! "
　　" Don't worry, my mouth will be very strict! "
Kamidal patted Wang Yang on the shoulder.
Wang Yang had a headache on his face.
He was actually discovered by Camidal. He just felt that this matter would cause trouble for
him, so he regarded it as something that had never happened, but he did not expect to be
discovered.
And it was discovered by Kama Taj's broken mouth.
Originally, no one would believe it. If it came out of Kamidal's mouth, it is estimated that no
one would believe it.
He still has to keep a low profile and learn a little more magic.
　　" Wang Yang, you don't have to do this. In fact, you should show your strength. The
more talented you are in Kama Taj, the more attention you can get! "
　　" You can even be taught by the Supreme Master! "
Seeing that Wang Yang was still a little worried, Camidal said, " As a genius, you should
show off a little! "
Although Wang Yang knew that Kamidal was right, he also understood the truth that Mu
Xiu would be destroyed by Lin Feng.
It's better to be low-key.
　　" Master Kamidal, I hope you don't say it! "
Wang Yang said respectfully.
　　" Okay, I'll keep it a secret for you, don't worry, just come! "
Although Kamidal said so, Wang Yang still doesn't think Kamidal is reliable.
But there was nothing he could do, he couldn't kill Kamida.
After thinking about it, forget it. After all, with the great god Gu Yi, it is estimated that no
one will be presumptuous in Kama Taj.
However, in the next few days, he did not hear rumors about him outside.
Is there really no rumor about this Camidal?
This is a big surprise.
You know, just his broken mouth, basically there are few things he knows that he can't hide.
As long as he knows about it, it can spread all over Kama Taj within a day.
After all, there's nothing Camidal can do.
But now Kamidal didn't tell anyone, he was really a good person with a bottom line.
Just as Wang Yang was thinking about it, there was a knock on his door.
Wang Yang opened the door, and standing outside the door was a mage who he had never
seen before.
　　" It's Master Wang Yang, Master Modu is here! "
　　" Oh? Thanks for the notification! "
Wang Yang thanked him and was very surprised. How could Modu find him? Could it be
because of Casillas' betrayal?
But if he could learn some magic from Mordo, it would be a great thing for him.
After all, Modu was a close disciple of Gu Yi.
It can be said that this is definitely Gu Yi's most trusted person in Kama Taj.
Status in Kama Taj is also very detached.
He is also one of the best teachers of Kama Taj besides the ancient one.
Doctor Strange was taught by Mordo.
Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly walked out of the door and walked towards the hall
where Mo Du was.
At this time, there were already many people in the hall.
Wang, Kamidal, Hamil and others are all there.
And Mordo sat in the first seat.
After Wang Yang entered it, he respectfully bowed.
　　" I don't know what the masters called me to come over? "
After Wang Yang bowed, he asked.
　　"I heard you are a genius? "
At this time, Mo Du said slowly to the mouth.
　　" Master Mordo is wrong, and I'm just a little harder than others! "

Chapter 41 Magic Crimson Chains

Hearing Wang Yang's humble words, Mo Du seemed very satisfied, nodded and said, " Very
well, as a mage, you should also have such a humble character! "
　　" You have to remember this no matter who you study with in the future! "
Mordo said with a smile.
Hearing what Mo Duruo was referring to, Wang Yang couldn't help but be a little puzzled.
Wang also said at this time: " Wang Yang, your talent is outstanding. We will only waste
your talent when we teach you. In the future, when Grand Master Mordo teaches you, you
should be able to exert your talent better! "
Wang also showed a reluctant expression at this time, but he couldn't be happy in his heart.
Teaching Wang Yang this student is really a blow to him.
Moreover, when teaching Wang Yang, he had to worry about whether he would teach
wrong.
This kind of feeling is not good, let Mordo accept him and he can breathe a sigh of relief.
In fact, whether it is the previous Casillas or the current Mordo, it is a good thing for Wang.
He finally didn't have to worry about teaching Wang Yang.
Wang Yang didn't have any ideas, and it didn't matter who he studied with, as long as he
could teach him to learn magic.
　　" Follow the arrangements of the Archmage! "
Hearing Wang Yang's agreement, not only Wang was very happy, but Hamill was also very
happy, and finally someone could understand his feelings.
On the contrary, Kamidal looked at Mordo in a complicated way, and seemed to contain
complicated emotions.
Modu naturally felt it too, looked at Kamidal suspiciously and said, " Master Kamidal, do
you have anything to say to me? "
　　" Master Mordo, I didn't want to say anything! "
Camille let out a sigh of relief.
　　" Then what is your expression? "
Mordo felt that it was a bit weird, and he felt that the way Camidal looked at him made him
very uncomfortable.
Camidal shook his head: " I'm just thinking about things! "
In fact, he was a little worried that Modu would also be distracted by Wang Yang's talent.
Anyone with a little bit of achievement will collapse a little when they encounter such a ge-
nius, even Mordo is no exception.
　　" Master Kamidal, I think you think I'm not good at teaching! "
Modu didn't care, he laughed and continued.
　　" Master Mo Du, I really don't mean that, it's just that Wang Yang is a genius. "
Kamidal reminded that Wang Yang was not something that any archmage could escape
completely.
But when he heard Camidal's words, Mordo smiled and said: " Genius? My Mordo can only
teach disciples with powerful talents! "
A mage who is not very talented, he still doesn't want to teach it!
Mordo said.
Camidal glanced at him.
Sighed lightly.
Moro is too confident. Maybe Moro is stronger than him, but he has never seen a few ge-
niuses.
Is he worried about Wang Yang?
He was just worried about whether Mordo would be stimulated.
But as the saying goes, it is hard to persuade a ghost who is looking for death.
So he was too lazy to say much.
　　"I believe that Master Modu can definitely teach Wang Yang! "
Kamidal was too lazy to say more, and after a few perfunctory sentences, everyone began
to discuss.
Wait until this discussion is over.
Everyone just left.
　　" Okay, come with me! "
After waiting for everyone to leave, Modu stood up and walked towards the training
ground.
　　" Wang Yang, since so many great mages say you are talented, I also believe you are
talented, but I hope you don't let your talent down! "
　　" The process of learning magic is very boring and will not be easy, it all requires you to
persevere! "
　　" Do you understand? "
As Moro walked, he taught Wang Yang to speak.
　　" Thank you Master Mordu for your advice! "
Wang Yang heard Mo Du's advice and quickly said.
Modu was very satisfied with Wang Yang's attitude and said.
　　" Very well, keep this attitude and you will definitely achieve great things! "
Mordo nodded, and then asked: " Tell me, what magic have you learned? I can teach you
according to your aptitude! "
As a disciple of Gu Yiguan, he naturally has something unique.
He is very good at teaching his apprentices.
Otherwise, I wouldn't have given Doctor Strange to Mordo on purpose.
Now facing Wang Yang, although I heard that Wang Yang's talent is very good, he is also
very confident that he can teach this disciple well.
Hearing that Mordo wanted to teach him magic, Wang Yang couldn't help but be shocked,
and quickly said: " Report to Mage Mordo, I have learned the basic structure of magic
shields and magic runes ..."
At the moment, Wang Yang began to speak his magic slowly, and Moro didn't care at first.
But listening to Wang Yang said more and more.
The more he listened, the more restless he became.
The expression on his face was incomparable shock and astonishment.
The previous magic was fine, but it was just normal basic magic.
It's just that even Weishandi's sacred sword came out at the back, which is high-level magic.
There are not many masters.
Wang Yang seemed to have nothing.
　　" Stop, stop, how did you learn all this magic? "
　　" These are not things that an apprentice can learn, and it is impossible for an appren-
tice to learn it! "
At first, Modu thought that Wang Yang was just an ordinary genius, but now it seems that
this is a monster.
He had never seen an apprentice who could learn so much magic.
As for speaking, he didn't think Wang Yang would speak easily, and several other great
masters also said that Wang Yang was a genius, which was enough to prove it.
　　" I originally intended to teach you from the basics, but now it seems that there is abso-
lutely no need for this! "
Mordo said.
This made him a little sad.
After all, the best way to teach a disciple is to start from scratch.
This is how you can fully understand a person.
Now that Wang Yang has even learned advanced magic, it seems that he can only start
teaching from advanced magic.
　　" Since you have a good grasp of basic magic and are relatively solid, I will teach you a
high-level magic! "
　　" This is the magic that we Kama Taj senior mages will master, the scarlet chain! "
Mordo said slowly.
Wang Yang's eyes lit up.
Crimson Chains are powerful, but not very useful.
Because there is no chance to use it at all.
If the Supreme Mage takes action, any problem can be solved.
As for other mages, naturally they can't be used.
However, although he could learn new magic, compared to learning the Weishan Emperor's
sacred sword, it really made Wang Yang somewhat unable to lift his spirits.
　　" What's your expression like? "
　　" Although this magic is not very useful, it is also a veritable high-level magic! "
　　" Very useful to you! "
Mo Du smiled bitterly, and then began to demonstrate to Wang Yang.
With the magic formula in his mouth, he pulled his hands, and a red chain appeared in his
hands.
　　" Ding, detected the talent fragments of the magic scarlet chain, are they fused ..."

Chapter 42 Chitauri Invasion

Mo Du explained slowly, his explanation speed was not fast, but compared to Wang and
others, it was still not bad at all, and it was more accurate, so Wang Yang quickly under-
stood the meaning.
Especially after integrating the magical talent, his understanding of the scarlet chain is
much deeper.
Mo Du looked at Wang Yang with a serious look, as if he was thinking seriously, and a smile
appeared on the corner of Mo Du's mouth.
From Mo Du's point of view, it is obvious that Wang Yang has some feelings for this magic,
otherwise, he would not have made such an expression.
He has also met a lot of slightly talented people, but even the most talented students will
have some problems, especially when they are just starting to study.
Even he is no exception. Maybe Wang Yang's talent is good, but it is also in other magic tal-
ents, and this magic may not be easy to learn.
That's the complexity of magic.
　　" Wang Yang, don't be too hasty, although the scarlet chain is a high-level magic, it
should be understood slowly with your talent, don't be too hasty! "
Most of the advanced magic requires the help of the power of the gods.
The power of the gods also represents the choice of the gods. How can the choices of the
gods be easily used by people.
Therefore, some people are very easy to cast high-level magic, and some people are more
difficult.
It is easier for some people to cast this high-level magic, and another high-level magic is
more difficult and possible.
Moro is well-informed, and he naturally understands this kind of thing for a long time.
So all he needs to do is comfort Wang Yang well.
Since Wang Yang can practice other magics, and he can even master Wei Shandi's sacred
sword, it goes without saying that he is incapable of mastering the scarlet chain.
This is undoubtedly a loss for Kama Taj.
So he had to comfort Wang Yang well, hoping that Wang Yang would not give up on him-
self.
Just when he was about to comfort Wang Yang, he saw a shy smile on Wang Yang's face.
　　" Master Mordo, I may have mastered this magic! "
　　" What? "
Mo Du was surprised. Just now, he thought that Wang Yang couldn't master this magic at
all. How could he master it in a blink of an eye?
　　" I'll give it a try. If there is any problem with magic, I hope Master Mordo can give me
some pointers! "
Wang Yang nodded, and then began to mutter something in his mouth.
Then he put his hands together, and then pulled to the sides, a red chain appeared in his
hands.
When Mo Du saw this scene, his eyes widened.
It's only a few minutes?
This kid in front of me has already learned this magic?
Isn't this advanced magic?
Doesn't this require the power of gods? How can an apprentice be easily borrowed?
Did the gods lose face?
Why can Wang Yang master it so quickly?
This is clearly impossible.
Mordo had never seen anyone learn the magic of Crimson Chains so quickly.
And the Supreme Master had told him before.
　　" Theratok is not a generous god, and the crimson chains are hard to master! "
　　" You can master the scarlet chain in one year, you are already very talented! "
He can still remember the Supreme Master's admiration to this day.
And when the Supreme Mage said this, he smiled and really appreciated his talent.
So he also thinks he is very talented.
After that, he also saw many mages learning the scarlet chain, but no one could surpass
him in learning time, and there were not many people who were similar to him.
But now Wang Yang has learned it in such a short period of time.
If it is a genius for him to learn the scarlet chain in one year, then what is Wang Yang?
The gap between this person is too great.
Or is Scarlet Chains just so easy to learn?
Was Theratok such a generous god?
Just when Mo Du fell into self-doubt, Wang Yang actually began to have some doubts.
According to the archmages, these high-level magics all come from gods, but there is no
feeling of gaining the power of gods.
He has obtained the talent fragments of the archmage, and then he can summon magic ac-
cording to the experience of the archmage.
So his magic seems to come from the gods, but it doesn't seem to be.
But no matter what, there is no doubt that he can easily learn magic.
Just then, a loud noise came from outside.
　　" What's the matter? "
Wang Yang turned to look outside.
The scarlet chain in his hand has also disappeared.
Mordo also frowned and walked in the direction of the riot.
　　" Master Mordo, then I'll go back first! "
Wang Yang knew something must have happened, but as his apprentice, he could not par-
ticipate in it.
　　" No, you come with me! "
Mo Du glanced at Wang Yang, Wang Yang has already learned advanced magic, even if
something happens, he has the power to be alone, which is much more useful than most of
the senior mages.
　　" Yes, Master Mordo! "
Wang Yang followed Mo Du and saw Wang after a while.
　　" Wang, what's the matter? "
　　" Hamiquet is back with bad news, there's a big war in New York, and countless Zeta Ri-
ans have invaded Earth! "
Wang frowned.
　　" What? "
Mordo frowned. He didn't expect that Archmage Casillas betrayed not long ago, but this
accident happened again.
Hamiquet has been fighting alien creatures or exotic demons in outer space, and it is obvi-
ously an emergency to bring this news.
　　" He's waiting for us in the main hall! "
Wang glanced at Wang Yang who followed Mo Du, but there was no surprise on his face.
Presumably Mordo has already experienced this apprentice's talent.
　　" Go! "
Mordo nodded.
The three of them walked towards the hall together.
A moment later, in the main hall, Wang Yang saw a mage wearing a trench coat.
　　" Hamiquet, what happened? "
Although they all knew that there was an invasion by the Zetarians, no one knew what was
going on.
With blood still remaining on Hamiquet's face, he raised his hand and waved.
A light curtain appeared in front of everyone.
That was in New York.
A huge portal opened over New York, like a huge black hole.
At this time, countless crowds exclaimed.
Countless black dots appeared in the black hole, and then fell all together.
Seeing this scene, the archmage present could not help but be silent.
Such a scene was something they did not expect.
But Wang Yang couldn't help but be surprised when he saw this scene.
Isn't this the plot of Loki opening the portal and bringing the Avengers of the Zeta Rising?
It looks like Thanos isn't here yet, but soon.
Wang Yang felt that time was a little short.
Thanos snaps his fingers and he may disappear too ...

Chapter 43 Battle of New York

Wang Yang frowned and continued to read.
A golden and red figure flew into the sky against the sky, and countless missiles flew out of
his armor.
Hit the countless falling Zetaris.
But the number of these Zeta Rising people is simply too many, almost endless.
The Chitauri shot down by the red and gold Iron Man is a drop in the bucket.
A large number of black shadows poured out of that black hole, and then scattered towards
New York.
A terrifying roar and explosion sounded at this moment, and as soon as the Qitarians
landed, they began their devastating attack.
Explosion, crash, scream, one after another.
Suddenly, the bustling New York City was filled.
Whoosh whoosh!
The sound of various laser cannons sounded, and every time they fell, a huge explosion
sounded.
brought countless casualties.
Ordinary people have no resistance at all in front of the Qitarians.
At this moment, New York seems to have become a purgatory on earth.
boom!
A fire burst into the sky.
A flying Zetaris vehicle exploded directly.
A golden and red figure shot out from the flames.
Energy cannons were continuously fired from Iron Man's hands, knocking down the sur-
rounding Zetarians.
In addition, with the help of strong mobility, some Zeta Rising people around them were
not in a hurry to hit the tall buildings.
　　" Stark, we're in your three o'clock direction! "
At this moment, a voice came, is it the voice of the black widow?
　　" Where have you been? Did you go shopping for takeout? "
Tony made a joke and continued: " Go to Parker Street and I'll lead them over there and be
a target for you! "
However, after hearing the voices of his teammates, Tony Stark breathed a sigh of relief.
With his current strength, he could not prevent this disaster at all.
Especially now that countless alien forces are constantly pouring into New York from the
sky.
Even a group of natives, he is not easy to kill in the face of so many, let alone these aliens
with high-tech weapons.
After Tony took them around in a circle, they flew to Park Street.
Bang bang bang!
After a violent explosion, this group of Zeta Rians were directly wiped out.
However, even so, there is still a lot above the sky.
　　" Sir, we have more enemies! "
Jarvis, the artificial intelligence of Tony's armor, reminded.
　　" Well, let's go meet them! "
At this time, Hawkeye also saw Thor who was fighting Loki on the building.
Before the fighter plane driven by Hawkeye could fire, Loki pointed at the scepter in his
hand.
A powerful light shot up into the sky and hit the fighter engine where Hawkeye was lo-
cated.
The fighter plane was damaged, and Hawkeye could only make a forced landing on the
ground.
Captain America, Hawkeye, and Black Widow walked out of the cabin together.
Just at this time.
A huge shadow appeared on the huge portal above the sky.
A hundred meters, a huge warship like a whale flew out of it.
Then it passed over their heads.
Along the way, Zeta Rising people rushed out of it and rushed into the nearby buildings.
Captain America pressed the communicator and said, " Did Tony see that? "
　　" I saw it, but I'm still digesting it! Did Banner appear? "
captain america: " banner? "
　　" Tell me when he arrives! "
Iron Man surrounded the giant flying machine and continued: " Jarvis, find his weakness! "
Countless civilians on the ground were in danger.
Captain America, Hawkeye, and Black Widow are constantly fighting the Chitauri to rescue
civilians.
Thor, the god of thunder, fell to help out at this time.
Captain America arranges how to deal with this scene.
At this moment, Banner came over on a small motorcycle.
　　" Tony, here he is! "
　　" Banna? "
　　" That's right! "
　　" Then get him armed, and I'll bring a good show over there! "
People still don't understand.
At this time, Black Widow also saw the silhouette of flying Tony Stark.
And behind him, a huge alien battleship followed Stark.
In an instant, a huge building was cut in half.
　　" I don't think it's a good show! "
Black Widow smiled wryly.
Banner looked back at the huge monster that was rushing in.
captain america: " dr. banner, you better get angry now! "
Banner turned his head and smiled: " That's my trick, Captain! I've been mad at me all the
time! "
As he finished speaking, Dr. Banner's skin turned green, and his clothes shattered as his
body swelled.
In an instant, it turned into a three-meter-tall green giant.
At this time, Dr. Banner, who became the Hulk, punched out.
Bang!
Hulk stopped the huge alien battleship with one punch.
Because of inertia, the tails of the huge alien warships were directly lifted up.
　　" Hold on! "
Iron Man said something, then raised his hand to a missile!
　　" Boom! "
The alien warship was blown to pieces.
The Avengers were relieved to see this scene.
However, in the surrounding buildings, countless Qitarians are ready to go, showing their
weapons.
Above the sky, in the portal.
More Chitauri are emerging from it.
More huge alien warships also rushed out of it.
Seeing this scene, even the Avengers were extremely heavy.
　　" Look! "
Black Widow frowned.
　　" Let's give an order, captain! "
Stark also frowned.
Captain America looked at this scene and said, " Okay, listen up! "
　　" Before closing the portal, find a way to control the situation! "
　　" Barton, I want you to go up to that roof! "
　　" Observe the battlefield and report the enemy's movements! "
　　" Stark, you keep the blockade, don't let these monsters throw three blocks! If you can't
stop it, just blast it into slag! "
　　" Will you give me a ride? "
Hearing Captain America's arrangement, Hawkeye looked at Iron Man and said.
　　" Okay, hurry up, Legolas! "
Then Iron Man took the eagle eye to the sky.
Captain America's arrangement was not over yet, he looked at Thor and said, " Tor, you
have to find a way to block the portal and slow down their speed. You summon lightning
and kill these monsters! "
Thor nodded, waved the Thor hammer in his hand, and flew into the sky.
Captain America looked at Black Widow and said, " You and I, we will hold the ground and
contain the troops! "
Finally looked at Hulk and said, " Hulk! "
The Hulk turned to look at Captain America.
Captain America pointed to it and said, " Smash it hard! "
The Hulk smiled evilly and rose into the sky.
But even with so many orders from Captain America, there are simply too many aliens.
Even if they intercepted, they couldn't cover everything.
They couldn't take care of the whole New York, more than 1,000 kilometers away.
Where there are no Avengers, ordinary people can only despair and wait for death to come
...
Looking at this scene, the expressions of several archmages could not help but become
solemn.

Chapter 44 Kama Taj joins the war

　　" This is the Zetaris! "
　　" These locusts of the universe dare to invade our earth! It's abominable! "
　　" If the Supreme Mage comes back, they must not dare to do so! "
　　"..."
With the arrival of the Great Master Kama Taj, seeing this scene, he couldn't help showing
his anger.
They were shocked by the news that Hamiquet brought.
You must know that the footprints of mages are all over the earth, and there are mages
outside the universe. Naturally, you also know the most famous cosmic hooligans in these
universes.
Mo Du glanced at Hami Quat solemnly, then looked at the people in front of him and said:
" Now everyone sees how serious the situation is, Kama Taj needs to enter the fighting state
immediately! "
　　" Agree! "
　　" Agree! "
　　"..."
Mordo nodded.
　　" Very good! "
　　" We need to let the mages enter the battlefield through the New York Temple in
batches! Open up a mirror space "
　　" We need to fix the battlefield on our turf and destroy these damn Chitauris on Earth! "
　　" Let them understand that the earth cannot be easily attacked! "
　　" Yes, Mage Mordo! "
The surrounding archmages also said in unison.
Several archmage looked serious, with solemn expressions on their faces.
Then Mo Du turned his head to look at Wang Yang and said, " Wang Yang, this is a rare op-
portunity, you should follow along, and it's time to see the real battlefield! "
　　" Our Kama Taj mages never need flowers in a greenhouse! "
Hearing the words of Master Mo Du, Wang Yang quickly nodded and said, " Yes! "
Wang Yang also nodded seriously.
Subsequently, the entire Kama Taj began to mobilize.
Countless mages of Kama Taj gathered in the clearing.
A senior mage with more than ten trainee mage.
An archmage with a dozen senior mages.
So many teams are formed.
These are the strengths that the Ancient One has cultivated for many years.
Not only that, the mages who were originally outside also returned one after another, and
they were originally stationed in the outer space.
Now they all assembled, and dozens of mages joined forces to cast spells.
A huge golden portal was opened directly by them.
　　" Masters, go! "
　　" Defend Earth Peace! "
Modu did not hesitate at all, and a large number of mages entered the portal directly,
passed through the New York Temple, and then entered the battlefield to open up a mirror
space to avoid affecting civilians.
As a result, no one found out that anyone had joined the war.
Some Chitauris ride flying machines, and they disappear when they fly.
Even some huge battleships are the same, just disappear in the air so abruptly.
This scene may be abnormal, but in such a chaotic battlefield, and with the cover of magic,
no one has found it at all.
Even above the sky, a golden-yellow portal was opened, and a large number of Chitarians
were pulled into the mirror space by the mage before they entered the earth.
During the battle of the Avengers, all felt the pressure plummet.
But there are still many Chitauris.
Even most of them were pulled into the mirror space by the mages.
But even so, the remaining Chitauris can still put a lot of pressure on the Avengers.
At this moment, countless mages in the mirror space are forming formations to destroy
these Qitarui people.
The dazzling golden light almost illuminates the entire mirrored space.
The fighting power of the mages is very strong.
Chitauri weapons don't do much damage to mages.
Even an ordinary mage can deal with a few Chitauris.
But the Chitauri are too many.
You must know that the number of Kama Taj's master collection is tens of thousands.
Already a great force on earth.
But the Chitauri are dozens of times more than the mages.
The densely packed aircraft filled almost the entire sky.
Fortunately, this is in the mirror space.
With the advantage of magic, a large number of mages use the mirror space to divide these
Chitauris.
The mages can also use all kinds of magic, temporarily stabilizing the front line.
Of course, even so, there are still mage injuries from time to time.
　　" No, no, we need support, someone is injured! "
　　" Mirror space cannot be maintained! "
　　"..."
At this time from time to time, there will be a mage issuing the situation at this time.
As the archmage of the rear co-ordination, it is not unreasonable.
The situation is chaotic and coordination is not easy.
Hamill couldn't help cursing: " These damn Chitauris, where did they get so many war
weapons! "
This time it's all in.
Hamill's battle is not outstanding, as an archmage can be used as a logistics coordinator.
　　"The Chitarians have also destroyed a lot of civilization over the years! "
Wang frowned and said: "The destruction of civilization has brought them a lot of resources,
and it is no surprise to create these weapons of war! "
　　" Damn it, you can only implement plan B , let the mages on the front line take a break
and let the prepared mages come on top! "
　　" Hamil, now is not the time to hide and tuck. Isn't your academic school still studying
some large-scale fusion magic? Why don't you wait now? "
Wang said solemnly.
　　" Good! "
Hamill nodded.
Wang's face was a little unsightly, although they joined the war and reduced the extensive
damage to New York.
But if this goes on, the mages will still suffer heavy losses.
　　...
This time in real space.
The Avengers are also fighting.
A large part of the Chitauri in the center were contained within three blocks.
However, a small number of Chitauri escaped three blocks.
Of course, it will be pulled into the mirror space by the Master.
At the same time, some troops also entered New York to start fighting.
However, this is New York after all, and the military does not dare to use weapons of mass
destruction. It can only help evacuate civilians and let them enter the underground subway
system to escape.
The pressure is all on the Avengers.
Even large numbers of Chitauris were pulled into mirror space.
But there are still countless Chitauris in New York.
There are only a few key Avengers.
Even if they have strong fighting skills, they can't exert much power in the face of the end-
less Chitauri.
Only Thor unleashed a powerful thunder and lightning force in the sky, smashing the
countless Qitarui people who rushed into the earth.
A large number of Chitauri wreckage fell, forming a debris field in the Stark Building.
Even so, the use of thunder and lightning in this way is also a great consumption for Thor.
Can only give up, to attack those who entered the earth Qitarui.
The same goes for the Hulk, clearing the building of massive Chitauris.
Even jumped directly on the alien battleship to start wreaking havoc.
The Chitauri on the battleship fought back desperately.
The scene was chaotic.

Chapter 45 Camidal Crisis

Huge alien warships are constantly destroying surrounding buildings.
Hulk violently tore off a piece of the fin of the battleship, and then inserted it directly into
the body of the alien battleship.
Thor raised his hammer, and a large amount of thunder and lightning condensed in the sky,
and slashed directly into the body of the huge alien battleship along the fins.
Boom!
This huge alien warship completely lost its strength and crashed downwards.
boom!
The huge alien warship fell to the ground, smashing a building directly.
In the distance, more warships galloped in the sky.
　　" No! "
Thor said helplessly, but the next moment, Hulk on the side knocked Thor out with a punch.
However, he jumped out of the wreckage of the building and jumped up the tall building.
However, the weapons of the Qitarui may not pose any threat to Hulk, but they will still
make Hulk tired.
Strenuous activities make him consume a lot of energy.
But he still didn't stop and continued to destroy the Chitauri.
On the ground, Black Widow was fighting a group of Zitarians, war machines with only a
fighting instinct, no pain, no fear.
However, they are also not proficient in fighting skills, and even their marksmanship is not
good.
At this time, Black Widow had two pistols in her hand, which directly killed a team of them.
She even had a close fight with a few Chitauris who were close to her, but again, she was
also injured.
There was blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, and a weapon of the Chitauri was
seized in his hand.
At this point in the nearby neighborhood, Captain America rescued some civilians.
Captain America's shield flew out and hit a Chitauri directly, and then the whole person
jumped up and hit the Chitauri. At the moment when the shield flew back, Captain America
raised his hand and grabbed it, and the shield smashed, Smashed the Chitauri's throat.
　　...
At this moment, a golden light flashed across the sky, and Tony Stark drove the steel battle
suit and exploded several aircraft again.
　　" Sir, 50 % of your energy is left! "
　　" I know Jarvis! "
Stark spoke indifferently.
However, when using weapons, he also had to be careful to save.
After all, it is not known when this battle will end. If the energy is exhausted, then he will
become a lamb to be slaughtered.
Then, with the help of his mobility in the sky, he took these Chitauris to fly, through various
dead ends, and destroyed the enemy. Because of the mechanical manipulation, the Chitau-
ris were not flexible in turning.
However, the Qitarians are not fools. After they were unable to catch up, they gave up chas-
ing Tony Stark forcibly.
　　...
And above the tall building, Hawkeye kept shooting arrows, and all kinds of arrows with
strange functions were shot out.
Almost all hits.
Each shot can kill a Chitauri aircraft, but many Chitauris found him and began to climb up-
stairs.
Although everyone in the Avengers has worked hard, the Chitarians have not decreased,
and they are still very numerous.
At this time, above the sky, the huge portal is still sending a powerful army.
The Avengers' physical strength is also constantly depleting.
And now this kind of battle is obviously not a cure for the symptoms, as long as the portal
is not closed, then the Chitarians will be endless.
However, even knowing that, under the harassment of so many Chitauris, they have no time
to close the portal.
Not to mention, this teleporter is composed of a cosmic cube, and the portal cannot be de-
stroyed at all.
And at this time.
On the street near the Stark Building, several figures came out of an aperture.
It was the Camidars who came to support.
Responsible for supporting and treating the wounded.
Although Kamidal is an archmage, but because of his old age, and he was injured on the
battlefield before, so he can teach his disciples, but he is really lacking in fighting.
This time, because the frontline battle is difficult, I will come to support.
However ...
　　" Master Kamidal? It doesn't seem to be in the mirror space maintained by the mage? "
A mage frowned.
　　" I see, this is New York! "
Looking at the sky above and flying over the Qitarui, Kamidal couldn't help but smile.
He hasn't participated in such a level of battle for too long, and it was passed directly from
Kama Taj to New York.
He was obviously going to be teleported to the temple in New York.
Now only the Archmage can enter this large-scale mirror space.
They can also only enter and exit from the temple in New York.
Unfortunately, he made a mistake this time.
Fortunately, this is not the center of the battle.
　　" It's okay, we're ready to fight, it's not far from the New York Temple, let's rush over! "
Akamidal has experienced wars anyway, so he won't be too flustered now.
Although he said so himself, the following mages were a little flustered.
Just because Camidal can handle it doesn't mean they can either.
Not everyone is good at fighting.
These logistics groups are not good at fighting.
Although it has also been trained, the actual combat experience is almost zero.
Hearing Kamida's words, they couldn't help but get nervous.
　　" Master Kamidal, we won't fight! "
　　" Yes, Master Kamidal! "
　　" There is no other choice now, just rush over! "
Camille is helpless.
Now he can only rush over, he doesn't want to fail again.
Although these mages were extremely nervous, they knew that this might be the only op-
tion, and they could only nod their heads in agreement.
At this time, many Qitarui people have already noticed them, and there are no people on
the street at all.
The appearance of these people is really abrupt.
At this time, Kamidar had also discovered that the Qitarians had discovered them. Kamidal's
expression became solemn, and then he said extremely solemnly: " Prepare to fight! "
As he spoke, he had a shield in his hand.
The mage behind him saw this scene and knew that he had no other choice, so he quickly
gathered his magic shield.
However, they looked very nervous and very helpless.
Looking at the Qitarui people around, they all started to tremble.
Whoosh whoosh!
The sound of the breaking wind sounded, and the laser was continuously lasing.
Camidar blocked the lasers one after another, but I had to say that the number of these
Chitauris was simply too many.
In a short time, Kamidal was out of breath.
As for those mages, it is impossible for them to protect themselves, so there is no need to
count on them.
　　" I stopped them, where are you going to the temple! "
Kamida shouted loudly.
　　" Master Kamidal, but ..."
A mage was a little worried, but before he could finish speaking, the wineglass Kamidal in-
terrupted.
　　" No but, let's go! "
Master Kamidal's tone was unquestionable, and his expression was solemn as he watched
the Qitarui people gradually approaching in front of him.
At this moment, a figure fell into the sky.
A flaming long sword carries an aura of destruction.
The Holy Sword of Weishandi!
　　...

Chapter 46 Can the Crimson Chain still be used like this?

Kamidal only felt that a firelight fell, followed by a flash of figures, and at the same time,
those Chitarians were directly cut off by laziness.
The wizards behind him could not help but widen their eyes with disbelief on their faces.
　　" What a powerful strength! "
　　" This is the Archmage? The Archmage is here to save us! "
　　" But this is too powerful, isn't it the Supreme Mage! "
　　" Look, he's a man! "
No matter who this person is, there is no doubt that their hearts are filled with excitement.
But Kamidal felt that this figure was a bit familiar.
After beheading these Qitarui people, the figure turned around.
　　" Wang Yang! "
After seeing Wang Yang, Kamidal didn't change much except for the initial surprise, but
several other mages couldn't help screaming excitedly after seeing Wang Yang.
　　" It's Wang Yang, he's really amazing, he's a genius! "
　　"I didn't expect him to be so powerful, and it is estimated that the Archmage is just like
that! "
　　" No, everyone said he was a genius, but now I think it's not fake at all! "
　　"..."
Hearing the words of these mages, Wang Yang couldn't help blushing. He would be embar-
rassed to be praised like this.
　　" Cough, everyone praised me, I'm just an ordinary mage! "
Wang Yang said humbly.
A few mages are naturally full of faces, looking at the corpses of Chitarui in one place, you
are fooling these corpses.
Are you just an ordinary mage?
Wang Yang just explained it casually. As for whether these mages believe it or not, he
doesn't care.
He had already participated in the battle. After discovering that Kamidal was in danger, he
didn't think much about it, and rushed over to support him immediately.
　　" Master Kamidal, you can completely go through the passage of Kama Taj, why use the
portal! "
Wang Yang said helplessly.
　　" Isn't this a queue? I didn't expect my portal to go astray! "
Camille said with some embarrassment.
It is also quite embarrassing for him to ask his disciple to save his life when something hap-
pens.
But embarrassment is embarrassing, and I can't help but feel a little proud in my heart.
After all, the mage he taught has become so powerful.
　　" Master Camidal, you come with me, I will take you to the New York Temple! "
Wang Yang shrugged. Now that things have happened, there is no point in blaming.
And Kamida was very nice to him too.
Escorting such a trivial matter is nothing to him.
　　" Thank you, Master Wang Yang! "
The mage standing behind Kamidal couldn't help but say gratefully at this time.
At this time, Wang Yang's strength had completely conquered them.
Although Wang Yang is still only an apprentice, in their eyes, this is no different from the
Archmage.
　　" Come on, you're welcome! "
Wang Yang nodded and then took them to the New York Temple.
Along the way, Wang Yang could just use ordinary magic shields and chains to clean up the
Qitarui.
And these basic magics have exerted great power in his hands.
No Chitauri could resist Wang Yang's blow.
When the mages saw this scene, they cheered even more with a fuss.
　　" Master Wang Yang is really a genius! "
　　" No, it's still our great savior. Without him, how could we get to the New York Temple!
"
　　"..."
Hearing these words, Wang Yang just smiled modestly.
I didn't feel complacent because of the praise of these mages, and continued to lead them
forward.
Few of the Chitauris could stop them.
However, their location is very close to the Stark Building, which is also the most densely
populated place of the Chitauri.
And this is where the Avengers members intercept the Chitauri.
Not long after they were gone, they saw a member of the Avengers.
Captain America.
Although Captain America was a super soldier during World War II, his physical fitness
reached the limit of human beings.
But after all, he can't fly, and he's not good at long-range attacks, so he can play his advan-
tages on the ground.
A single Chitauri on the ground was no match for him at all, but there were still many Chi-
tauris.
Dozens of Chitauris gathered around, and Captain America became a little dangerous.
Fortunately, when these Qitarui people got together, they did not use high-tech lethal
weapons, but only melee with Captain America, otherwise, Captain America may not be
able to resist.
When Wang Yang arrived here, he happened to see this scene.
These Chitauris are like well-trained soldiers, surrounded by Captain America, unafraid of
life and death.
Captain America's killing of the Chitauri was also unable to arouse the fear of the other Chi-
tauris.
　　" This man is so powerful! "
After seeing this scene, Kamidal couldn't help but sigh.
Although he saw a few powerful humans in the New York War displayed by magic, it was
still a bit incredible to see it up close.
Especially this person is super strong in close combat, even more powerful than their
mages.
　　" This is a member of the Avengers, Captain America! "
Wang Yang explained.
　　" So they are the Avengers! "
Kamidal's face was stunned. Of course, the Avengers and the others had heard of it in Kama
Taj, but they had never really seen it.
　　" Let's help him, after all he wants to protect the earth just like us! "
Camidar said.
Wang Yang nodded.
The incantation came out of the mouth, and with a flick of both hands, countless red chains
emanated, and went straight to these ants-like Chitarians.
These red chains are like long snakes, directly entangling the Qitarui people, and then the
chains are tightened.
Click click!
The hundreds of Chitauri were crushed directly by the chains.
Seeing this scene, the mages standing behind them couldn't help but stare blankly.
　　" What a powerful magic! "
The mage behind Wang Yang was naturally unable to contact the higher magic, and had
never seen this magic at all.
Even dead Camidal is a little weird.
Kamidal can be considered to have seen this magic, and he also has vision. He has seen the
magic of Kama Taj.
This is clearly a scarlet chain.
But when did the Crimson Chain become so powerful?
The scarlet chain is not purely magical suppression, and the attack is only based on the
scarlet divine power on it, and the flame formed by it burns?
But Wang Yang's magic is still a bit incredible. Magic can actually cause such powerful
physical damage, even like a big snake, it can be directly wound and crushed.
Kamida was a little emotional.
Although he has long known that Wang Yang's magic talent is powerful, he has never seen
anyone who can use magic in this way.
　　...
　　ps : Thank you book friend Li Xiaopang 5 for the 500 starting point coins, and the 100
starting point coins for the Emperor Shiba Huang, I feel ing .
Thank you to all the book friends who supported this book, thank you.
Your support is the driving force behind the author's update.
Also recommend the author's friend's book.
"Douluo: Beginning with Guarding Xiaowu" has just traveled back, and there is only a
countdown. After crossing again, the interface is officially opened. Spirit rings and spirit
skills can be strengthened by adding points, and the ten thousand year, one hundred thou-
sand year, and one million year spirit rings wearing the appearance of a hundred-year spirit
ring can be easily obtained.
Traveling between the past and the future, everything is to prevent Xiao Wu from making
sacrifices and protect Xiao Wu.
Tang San: Xiao Wu sacrificed me, she voluntarily.
Yu Xiaogang: I am no longer a waste, and Xiao Wu's relics are mine.
Bibi Dong: Xiao Wu is just an excuse, you are what I want ...
Me: You all be damned.
[Talent: If the knife pierces the thigh, you are enough to strengthen the power of time and
space. It will be strengthened for a while, and it will be strengthened all the time.
Me: Your talent is so serious, you need to be cautious.
Talent: Free shipping on the blade, dear.
Me: ... Am I really crazy? 】

Chapter 47 Hulk
Captain America took a deep breath, his pressure plummeting as the Chitauris were wiped
out.
　　" More ..."
Captain America didn't think there would be people here, and they were all wearing monk
robes.
But no matter what, these people just saved him.
He was about to thank him when he heard a roar.
The glass of the building next to it shattered and fell under this roar.
Then a green figure rushed over, like a cannonball.
boom!
The ground vibrated violently, countless dust and the ground asphalt road collapsed.
Hulk's size is undoubtedly powerful.
He is three meters tall, and his body has bulging muscles.
Like a crazy monster.
Hulk and Banner are two different characters.
The Hulk is like a child, full of destruction.
However, I also know how many of Captain America are teammates. Now the teammates
are surrounded by a few people wearing monk robes, and they are naturally mad.
Still regard Wang Yang and others as the same enemies as the Qitarui.
Anger made him stronger.
Boom boom boom!
Every time Hulk stepped on the ground, there would be a loud roar, and several mages who
had no combat experience were frightened and pale at this moment.
They were originally academic mages.
Never experienced this scene at all.
Now that they saw a very oppressive giant coming, they didn't fall to the ground in fright. It
was already a manifestation of their high physical fitness.
The Camidal next to it is slightly better.
Although even he is shaking a little now, he is much better than those mages.
　　" Hulk, don't! "
Although Captain America wanted to stop him, Hulk was angry now, and obviously he
couldn't listen to Captain America at all.
Camidal looked at Hulk who was approaching and said in a low voice, " Wang Yang, can
you deal with this guy? "
　　" If we can't, let's go first. Running away is not a cowardly act, it's just better to maintain
our combat effectiveness! "
Hearing Kamidal's words, Wang Yang also had a headache at this time.
Hulk went crazy and appeared to rush, obviously not good, but he could leave easily, but it
was more troublesome for the remaining mages.
　　" Hulk, we're just helping Captain America, not your enemy! "
Wang Yang said.
It's just the crazy Hulk, who can't listen to anyone.
The more angry he is, the more powerful he will be.
But with that, sanity also disappears.
Looking at Wang Yang, Hulk didn't say a word, just punched him directly.
A huge fist like a hill smashed, and the air also roared at this moment.
The sound of the wind made a sharp neighing sound under this punch, which was the
neighing sound of the air being compressed by a powerful force.
Seeing this scene, Wang Yang could only passively respond to the enemy.
Raising his hand, a ring of Raggador condensed out, blocking Wang Yang.
boom!
Hulk's punch fell.
A terrifying roar sounded, and an impact force radiated directly from the two of them.
Under the impact of this terrifying impact, the surrounding sand and stones were directly
blown away, and several mages who had long been weak, turned into rolling gourds under
this force.
However, Wang Yang was unmoved.
After absorbing the fighting talents of several archmages, even in the face of Hulk, he did
not have the slightest stage fright.
Even after resisting Hulk's power, Hulk took a few steps back because of the rebound of his
power.
　　" Master Wang Yang is too powerful! "
The few mages who got out of the way, seeing Wang Yang actually blocking such a mon-
ster's punch, couldn't help but be shocked.
Although Kama Taj's mages are proficient in melee combat, their strength is also very pow-
erful because of the blessing of cosmic energy.
But the mage is just a mage after all, facing the Hulk who is known for his strength.
I am afraid that the general magic shield will collapse directly.
However, now Wang Yang not only resisted this punch, but the Ring of Magic Raggador
did not collapse, which was incredible.
Although they knew that Wang Yang's magic talent was powerful, it was too terrifying.
Not only these mages, but Camidar was also shocked.
He felt that some archmages might not be able to stop Hulk's punch.
This is magic, and it is also a problem with his physical quality.
But compared to them, Wang Yang looked at the Hulk in front of him and didn't take it se-
riously.
Hulk is powerful though.
But once the magic reaches a certain level, the Hulk, who can only melee combat, is no
match for the mage at all.
For example, the Scarlet Witch almost tore apart Thanos in her rage, which is the horror of
magic.
So without any means to assist, Hulk is not his opponent.
Of course, if he was replaced by Thanos with infinite gloves in front of him, he would have
nothing to say, turned around and left.
After all, the Infinity Gauntlet can crack a lot of magic.
Compared to the Hulk, in front of the Mage, he is nothing but a jerk.
And he also wanted to test how powerful his magic was.
For now, he was quite satisfied with the strength of the Ring of Raggador that he had im-
proved.
Wang Yang put down his hand, but the Ring of Raggador was not put away.
　　" Okay, Hulk, calm down for me first, we're here to help you! "
However, Hulk didn't blow Wang Yang with one punch, and was even more angry, and
rushed up again with a roar.
Boom boom boom!
The sound of huge footsteps made Hulk like a humanoid tank, full of deterrence.
In comparison, the expression on Wang Yang's face was not at all flustered, and he said
helplessly: " Forget it, I can only calm you down! "
Wang Yang remembered the free fall that Doctor Strange used on Loki.
When he raised his hand, the Ring of Raggador disappeared, and then he raised his hand to
draw a circle.
The circle was three meters away in front of him.
Hulk just ran into this circle, and the whole person fell directly.
Then disappear.
Seeing that Wang Yang easily dealt with this terrifying Hulk, several mages also exhaled a
sigh of relief.
　　" What did you do to the Hulk? "
At this time, Captain America looked at Wang Yang nervously.
　　" It won't hurt him, just let him free fall for a while and calm down! "
Wang Yang replied.
Hearing Wang Yang's words, Captain America breathed a sigh of relief. Since the person in
front of him saved him, he naturally wouldn't kill them.
　　" Thank you for saving me. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you! "
Captain America spoke earnestly and continued, " But now I'm going to deal with those
damn aliens! "
At this time, the call of his teammates also came from his earphones.
　　" Captain, Captain, are you still here? "
　　" How are you doing, captain? "
　　"..."
Although Captain America and them have just formed the Avengers, at this time, they are
comrades in arms.
　　" I'm fine, I'll go over here to help! "
Captain America held down his earphones and said.
　　" Okay, you'll be fine, I thought I was going to officiate your funeral! "
Stark said with a joke.
　　" There are some civilians trapped in the Fonda block, Natasha is a little embarrassed,
captain go and see! "
Hawkeye said in the sky.
　　" Okay, I'll go right there! "
After saying that, Captain America was about to leave.
Wang Yang stopped him.
　　" Wait, Steve! "
　　...

Chapter 48 The Ring of Raggador can still be used like this

On the roof of the New York Temple, a bald woman in robes stood on it with two golden
shields in her hands.
She is the Supreme Mage, Gu Yi.
　　" This is the best chance to test them, I'm running out of time! "
Gu Yi murmured in a low voice.
As the master of the Eye of Agamotto, she can see through the future, as well as the arrival
of Doctor Strange and her death.
Now that such a big event is happening in New York, she also wants to see how the Kama
Taj mages she trained can deal with and whether they can deal with it.
　　" This kid is not bad! Is he just an apprentice? "
Gu Yi's eyes flashed, as if he saw someone, a smile appeared on his face.
　　...
　　" Do you have anything else to do? "
Captain America looked back at Wang Yang curiously.
　　"The Hulk hasn't paid it back to you yet! "
Wang Yang couldn't help but smile.
　　" Oh yes! "
Captain America nodded.
He had just seen the Hulk fall into a golden halo, and then disappeared.
I don't know where it went. In such a battlefield, Hulk is an important combat force.
Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and a huge circle of light appeared above the sky.
A huge green hunk fell out of it.
boom!
There was a loud noise on the ground.
After the Hulk landed, he let out a roar, but what was different from just now was that when
he saw Wang Yang, he wanted to tear him apart, but now he seemed to be dodging.
After all, free fall is not fun.
Captain America naturally didn't know what happened to the Hulk.
Crazy as the Hulk is actually afraid.
After all, Hulk dared to rush to compete even in the face of the most terrifying opponent,
but now he is so afraid.
Simply incredible.
Wang Yang took it for granted, even the number one mage in the Nine Realms became so
embarrassed in the face of free fall, not to mention Hulk, an angry personality.
If he continued to fall freely, Hulk couldn't control himself and would naturally be afraid.
　　" Okay, tell your friend, we just misunderstood! "
　　" You continue to fight, and we will continue to fight! "
As Wang Yang said that, he was about to leave with Kamida and a few others.
At this moment, Wang Yang saw that the entire sky seemed to have dimmed at this mo-
ment.
A look up.
A huge alien warship was rushing towards them.
In front, there is Thor running fast.
From time to time, terrifying energy weapons are fired from the huge alien warships.
If it wasn't for Thor's fast running, he might have been knocked down directly.
After all, it is an alien warship. As a landing ship of the Qitarui people, it naturally has count-
less powerful advanced weapons on it.
All kinds of laser cannons are all over the body, and it can be simply a mobile war weapon.
Although the Avengers are extremely powerful, the Dead Landing Ships still show great
power.
Various weapons are fired continuously.
While Lei Shen attacked, he dodged the attack of the weapon above, looking somewhat
embarrassed. /
　　" It's the battleship of the Chitauri! "
When Kamidal saw this scene, he couldn't help but panic.
With such a huge weapon of war, he felt a huge sense of oppression.
　　" Hulk, hurry up, go up and smash him! "
Captain America saw this scene, and his face became a little dignified.
Hulk was extremely depressed in the free fall just now, and now he can vent his anger.
Immediately, he jumped into the sky, jumped to a nearby building, and raised his hand to
grab it.
The cement of the building was smashed by him like foam, but he jumped and jumped
onto the battleship.
　　" What a powerful monster! "
Seeing this scene, the mage behind Wang Yang said with emotion.
Several mages standing behind Wang Yang couldn't help but sigh.
This time Wang Yang also nodded in agreement.
After all, to the Hulk, this reinforced concrete is like scraps of paper.
But this time is not the time for them to watch the fun. Wang Yang found that at this time,
another alien warship flew towards them.
After all, on the street at this time, only a few of them can still stand here and watch the ex-
citement.
For the Chitauri, it is an enemy.
The alien battleship opened its mouth wide, emitting a terrifying light with a powerful de-
structive power.
　　" Wang Yang, that Qitarui battleship has discovered us! "
Kamidal looked up at the sky nervously.
　　" I know! "
Wang Yang nodded and said helplessly.
The powerful destructive power exerted by such a huge warship may destroy a large area.
At this time, a blue light has gathered in the huge alien battleship, and it is about to blast
out.
Obviously this is a device similar to the main gun.
That's why someone who is as strong as Thor cannot shake his edge.
This kind of power, if you want to hit, I am afraid that even Hulk will be injured.
But under magic, magic is also an absolute advantage.
　　" The Ring of Raggador! "
Wang Yang clapped his hands, and a spell came out of his mouth. A two-meter-sized shield
condensed in front of them, and countless runes were arranged in the shield, making the
entire shield very thick.
　　" Come on! "
This made the mage who saw this scene look shocked.
　　" Is this still the Ring of Raggador? "
Even the always elegant Kamidal couldn't help but swear at this time.
Perhaps the magic used by the previous Wang Yangs is not a problem, it is high-level
magic after all.
At that time, the Ring of Raggador had always been the magic he was familiar with.
He has always thought that he is very good at the Ring of Raggador, but he can become
like this.
To do so, the Ring of Raggador is an enhanced version of the magic shield.
There is basically no chance for such a basic magic to be improved, but now it is too outra-
geous, this magic has become the same as a one meter thick city wall.
Kamidal never imagined that the Ring of Raggador could still be used like this.
This made Kamidal feel that he had learned magic for so many years in vain.
Not only high-level magic can't compare, even this ordinary magic can't compare.
Compared to Kamidal's complicated mood, the mages behind him couldn't help but look
shocked when they saw this scene.
　　" Wow, is this the Ring of Raggador? That's awesome! "
　　" Can the Ring of Raggador still be used like this? I've learned a lot! "
　　" Why is the Ring of Raggador cast by Master Wang Yang different! "
　　" Why should I only make the Ring of Raggador the same size as the washbasin? "
　　"..."
Several mages were talking about Wang Yang's magic after seeing Wang Yang's magic.
Kamidal couldn't help but smile bitterly. They actually used ordinary mages to measure
Wang Yang. This was the most wrong thing.

Chapter 49 Team America: Maybe we can rely on him

Boom!
A huge explosion sounded in the block.
A dazzling blue light rushed down like a beam of light, destroying the sky and destroying
the earth.
This beam of light swept across, covering most of the street.
Large swathes of high-rise buildings were destroyed, collapsed, and dust was raised.
However, Wang Yang and the others on the other side did not change at all, and seemed to
block this terrifying bombardment of destruction.
When Kamidal and several mages saw this scene, they seemed to have become statues, and
they looked at Wang Yang without blinking.
They couldn't imagine that such a terrifying alien weapon could be completely blocked by a
shield.
And this kind of powerful main artillery bombardment, I am afraid it has been compared to
the magic of Kama Taj multi-person.
Even the Archmage would become embarrassed under this kind of non-attack.
However, Wang Yang could resist such terrifying power with the Ring of Raggador.
Although the Ring of Raggador is full of cracks, it seems that it may collapse completely at
any time.
However, it did block this terrifying power.
Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and the Ring of Raggador turned into a little
golden light and disappeared into the air.
Not only that, the Chitauris on this alien battleship are like dumplings, and Chitauris keep
jumping from them.
Then use energy weapons to continuously attack this side.
However, seeing this scene, Wang Yang naturally would not let these Qitarui people have
the opportunity to attack.
With a spell in his mouth, he raised his hand and waved.
The scarlet chains, countless chains, like living creatures, directly entangled the many falling
Chitauris, and under a strangulation, these Chitauris were completely crushed.
At the same time, a chain went straight to the huge alien warship above the sky.
Compared to this huge hull, this red chain is nothing at all.
However, when the huge hull was wrapped around, Wang Yang yanked fiercely.
This red chain was cut directly from the huge shape warship like iron wire.
Click!
The huge alien battleship seemed to be cut off lazily, and then the huge alien battleship
crashed down.
Countless broken parts scattered.
And the Qitarui people who were originally on the ground smashed these Qitarui people to
death when the huge alien warship fell.
The whole neighborhood calmed down.
The few mages standing on him couldn't help but stunned.
A few of them had never even been on the battlefield, and when they saw this scene, they
couldn't help falling to the ground.
Kamidal is much better. After all, he has also been on the battlefield. He is a battle mage.
He has never seen anything.
As for Wang Yang's methods, it was terrifying.
On the battlefield, if a woman is benevolent, she will only put her own life in danger.
But he couldn't imagine that the scarlet chain could be used in this way.
And this is the battleship of Chitaray, a battleship that can fly in space, one can imagine
how strong it is, and there are many special alloys on it, which are not conceivable by tech-
nology on Earth, and can even withstand the power of some civilizations arms.
However, such a strong and strong alloy could not stop the chain.
Looking at the mirror-like incision Kamidal smiled wryly, how powerful Wang Yang is, and
his experience in using magic is not something he can imagine.
Even Kamidal is a little skeptical that the Supreme Mage can do this.
It's terrifying to destroy a battleship easily.
In Kamidal's view, Wang Yang may not be able to compare to the supreme mage, but he
can definitely be compared to the famous mage in the history of Kama Taj.
Just when Kamidal felt that Wang Yang's talent was too strong, another alien warship was
flying around, and above, the Hulk was constantly smashing and smashing it, but it was still
unable to cause substantial damage to this alien warship. harm.
Compared with the movies, these alien warships are even more difficult to deal with.
Not only was the battleship on board with powerful firepower, but there were also count-
less Chitauri armies.
As the vanguard of Thanos, these are powerful, needless to say.
Moreover, the strength of the Qitarui people is not weak, and the technology is also ex-
tremely powerful.
It's not easy for the Avengers to deal with.
At this time, even if Thor and the Hulk were dealing with the alien battleship, they still could
not take it for a while.
　　" Thor, looks like you need help! "
At this moment, Iron Man Stark's voice sounded.
　　" Stark, now is not the time for jokes! "
Thor kept breathing heavily, blasting thunderbolts at the approaching Chitauri.
Knocks the approaching Chitauri into the air.
But more Chitauris rushed up again.
Thor held Thor's hammer in his hand, and the power of thunder and lightning poured out,
but all fell on the huge alien battleship that fell.
Countless Chitarui surrounded them.
Fortunately, even so, with his physical strength, he can resist it.
However, if the huge alien warship full of shadows fell, even he would be smashed into pat-
ties.
Boom boom boom!
A huge explosion sounded.
Dozens of small missiles exploded directly on the alien warship, leading away the alien war-
ship.
　　" No thanks, Thor! "
Stark said something, and the steel battle suit flashed him with him.
But at this time the small cannons on the alien battleship had already aimed at him.
Before Stark flew out how far, the whole person fell directly into the distance.
boom!
Iron Man directly smashed into a building, but fortunately his iron suit has a strong defense
and buffering ability.
　　" Damn, we have to find a way to kill them! "
Stark couldn't help complaining.
Captain America's voice also sounded in the communication: " Don't swear !"
　　" There seems to be another battleship coming from the sky! "
　　" It's not over! "
Several members of the Avengers couldn't help but smile bitterly.
Even facing so many warships, they can no longer cope. If there are more, they will be in
big trouble!
Fortunately, the Chitauri army did not enter the earth endlessly.
　　" Thor, find a way to deal with the Hulk first! "
Captain America can only say so.
Thor also wanted to agree, but under the continuous use of the power of thunder and
lightning, he also reached the limit.
　　" I have to rest first and recover! "
Although the Avengers all want to let Thor shoot, but they also know that they can't force
it.
After all, when the battle started, Thor was the main force.
Under such a level of combat, it is also somewhat unsustainable.
At one point, he even blocked the passage in the sky by himself.
However, it also made the Avengers a little desperate for a while. If the two battleships can-
not be completely solved, New York may be destroyed in a mess.
But what do they do now?
At this moment, they were a little desperate.
However, Captain America looked at Wang Yang. Just now Wang Yang could destroy one
battleship, and he should be able to deal with two.

Chapter 50 Go to the front of the battlefield

Hulk didn't think as much as the Avengers members thought, and at this time, he was furi-
ous and smashed the huge alien battleship.
And at this time.
Tony and Thor both saw a flash of golden light in front of them, and countless golden rays
of light shrouded the huge alien battleship.
Suddenly Hulk felt the alien battleship under his feet collapsed directly.
Another huge alien warship also collapsed at the same time.
Thor couldn't help but be stunned when he saw this scene: " What happened just now? "
　　" It seems that some kind of extremely condensed weapon emits energy ..."
Compared with Thor, Tony's AI can only calculate and capture everything around him, but
the energy value just discovered has already exploded.
Seeing this kind of value, Tony Stark was already a little shocked. He couldn't imagine that
there was such a terrifying energy.
Even more powerful than his Ark reactor.
You must know that his Ark reactor is enough to supply a city with electricity.
And those golden lines can actually do it.
This is simply incredible.
　　" Stark, who did this? "
Thor asked with a frown.
　　" I don't know, and I don't know who actually used such a powerful force! "
Stark shook his head, even with his strong capturing power, he never noticed such a rapid
change for a while.
Is it a secret weapon made by S.H.I.E.L.D.?
　　" Go down first, you should be able to see the person who cast it! "
Thor suggested that his body was already very tired, and now he has experienced a big bat-
tle.
　　" Good! "
Tony Stark also nodded, and he also wanted to see who did it all.
Then they fell from the sky and saw the person with Team America.
When I saw this young man in a monk's robe, he wasn't actually a S.H.I.E.L.D.
Although Tony Stark is arrogant, he is not stupid. Knowing the power of the other party, he
is probably stronger than them.
As for Thor, he naturally respects the strong.
　　" No, now that the trouble has been resolved, I have other things to do, so I'll go first! "
Wang Yang shook his head, and he was in a hurry to take Camidal and others to the New
York Temple.
I don't know how the Kama Taj war is now.
But it won't be too difficult to think about, and several archmage are also there.
In addition, the Supreme Mage should also be watching this scene.
In Avengers 4 , the Supreme Mage is alone on the roof of the New York Temple, and should
be a Zitarean.
If the Archmage really encounters any problems, he will definitely take action.
As for the reason why the Supreme Mage did not take action, he can somewhat guess.
After all, he can already calculate his own death, so whether Archmage Kama Taj can deal
with such a battle is naturally her concern.
　　" Wait! "
　　" How did you do it? "
　　" With such a powerful force, how can humans do it! "
Tony Stark's voice came from the steel armor.
　　" Mr. Tony Stark, this is the power of the human will, not what you can imagine! "
Wang Yang said with a noncommittal smile.
Then Wang Yang turned around and was about to leave.
　　" Wait! "
Captain America also spoke up.
　　" What's wrong? "
Wang Yang looked back at Captain America.
　　" Join us in the Avengers! You have such a powerful force that you can definitely pro-
tect the earth with us! "
Captain America said excitedly that they only discovered their weakness after this battle.
If Wang Yang joins, their combat power will definitely increase.
　　" Sorry everyone, I'm not that noble! "
Wang Yang has no interest in being an Avenger.
　　" Also you better catch Loki quickly and close the teleportation channel! "
　　"The Chitauri have the mothership behind! "
After Wang Yang finished speaking, he took Kamidal and the others and turned and left.
After hearing Wang Yang's words, the expressions of several Avengers couldn't help but
change.
Just a landing ship is already so difficult to deal with, if there is a mother ship, then it is
worth it.
　　...
At this time, Wang Yang was not in the mood to pay attention to the members of the
Avengers, and hurriedly took Kamidal and others to the temple in New York.
At this time, the Temple Monitoring Array in New York has been activated.
This powerful magic formation with planets as energy is the highest wisdom crystallization
of the Supreme Mage.
And the opening of this magic circle will also limit the fluctuation of space, and they can't
even open the portal.
This is also why Camidal teleports away.
Along the way, Wang Yang could only use his powerful strength to kill the Zita Ruixing peo-
ple who were blocking the road, and he wanted to kill a bloody road in it.
The wizards behind him were all dumbfounded.
However, under the escort of Wang Yang, they soon arrived at the New York Temple.
Through the New York Temple, they also entered the mirror space.
　　" Wang Yang, you are finally back! "
Seeing Wang Yang coming back, Wang directly greeted him.
Just now they found that Camidal was far away, so Wang Yang went to meet him.
But at this time, Wang looked a little tired.
There are some bloodstains on the monk's robe, I think he was injured.
Obviously, even in the mirror space, on their main battlefield, the battle is still not easy.
　　" Sorry, I encountered a little trouble on the way, I have brought back Master Kamidal
and others! "
Wang Yang said respectfully.
　　" Good work! "
Wang patted Wang Yang on the shoulder, admiring it.
If it weren't for the fact that most of the people were fighting now, otherwise, he didn't ac-
tually want Wang Yang to go to the chaotic New York.
After all, in case something happened, it was the loss of their Kama Taj.
Now Wang Yang can bring Kamidar and others back, and he has done a good job.
　　" But next, Wang Yang still has to work hard for you to join the front line together! "
Wang frowned and said.
　　" Blessed! "
Wang Yang nodded and said.
Then they entered the mirror space together, and in the mirror space, they could use magic
freely.
Open a portal directly and go to the front line.
The Kama Taj mages played an absolute factor in this battle, otherwise, the number of Chi-
tauris and the destruction caused by the aircraft were unprecedented, and they were not at
all conceivable.
At this time, the sky was densely packed with aircraft of the Qitarui people, and there were
many corpses on the ground.
All kinds of gorgeous magic are constantly intertwined in the sky.
And the laser weapons of the Chitauri flashed across the sky.
Although the mirror space here is no different from the outside world.
Wang Yang appeared directly on the front line of the battlefield. In front of him, seven or
eight alien warships were floating in the sky. At this time, they opened their mouths, and
blue rays of light were constantly condensing.
Then, in the humming sound, beams of light spewed out and went straight to the numer-
ous mages.

Chapter 51 Be sure to destroy the teleporter

　　" Defense! "
An archmage shouted, and dozens of mages condensed a magic shield at this moment to
resist the attacks of these beams of light.
Boom!
The roar echoed, and the powerful impact storm scattered.
Wang Yang's appearance did not attract anyone's attention.
At this moment, countless aircraft flew over.
The Chitarians are not fools. They have also discovered that although these magical shields
are powerful, the mages will also lose other means. In short, at this time, they are the easi-
est to kill and make them lose their combat effectiveness.
Wang Yang jumped up, and in the mirrored space, the space building rose from the
ground, lifting him towards the sky.
However, after seeing Wang Yang's action, the expressions of some mages changed drasti-
cally.
　　" You're going to die, those Chitauris will set fire on you! "
However, Wang Yang turned a deaf ear. Under the attack of the Qitarui alien warship, their
aircraft could exert more powerful combat power, and they could even take the opportunity
to injure the mage.
Wang Yang didn't say a word, just started.
Crimson Chains.
With a flick of the left hand, a red magic chain shot out, directly wrapping around a Chitauri
aircraft, and then with a flick, the Chitauri aircraft was pulled over directly.
The Holy Sword of Weishandi!
The fire in the right hand shone, directly slicing the aircraft in half.
The Chitarians on it were also cut off by laziness.
It didn't stop, the scarlet chains split, dragged several approaching aircrafts one by one, and
they were torn apart in an instant under the sacred sword of Weishan Emperor.
Even the alloy of the Qitarui people is extremely powerful, but it can't stop the sacred
sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang's hands.
Other mages do not have strong high-level magic, and can only cause some scars at most.
Although more than ten aircraft were destroyed in an instant, it was still unable to play a
decisive role in the chaotic battlefield.
Except for a few mages who found it, most of the others did not.
As a mage who has mastered advanced magic, Wang Yang can't wait. He can only kill as
many Chitarians as possible and shoot down their flying machines.
Countless Chitarui corpses and flying machines fell down like insects sprayed with pesti-
cides.
The pressure of many mages dropped sharply, and at this time they couldn't help but look
up at Wang Yang who stepped on the magic circle in the sky.
At this moment, the mage on the ground couldn't help but be shocked.
Originally, they thought the sky was the place where the fire was concentrated, and it was
their death zone, but a mage could easily kill so many enemies in the sky.
And can Scarlet Chains and Vishantei Divine Sword still be used like this?
Pulling with the scarlet chain, Weishandi's sacred sword directly gave a fatal blow, and
these Qitarui people could not react at all.
They never thought that magic could be used like this, let alone them.
That is, the archmage who is concerned about the battlefield is directly stunned.
Hamill even spit out the water he just drank.
　　" This kid is really a genius, he can still use magic like this! "
Hamill said with a sigh.
　　" Hamil you taught him magic too, don't you know? "
The archmage on the side casts a glance at Hamill, feeling that Hamill is pretending to be
garlic, obviously you have taught it, is this showing off his disciple?
Hamill opened his mouth wide. He did teach Wang Yang magic, but he never thought that
these magics could be used like this.
And more importantly, these magics are extremely easy in Wang Yang's hands, like the arm,
it is simply incredible.
Wang couldn't help but say with emotion: " He may be the most talented mage of Kama
Taj! "
Several archmage also strongly agree.
　　" The appearance of Wang Yang may really affect the entire battlefield! "
At the speed of Wang Yang's shot, Chitarui's aircraft could not exert much power at all.
He was easily killed by Wang Gong.
Not even alien warships could resist.
On the battlefield, it calmed down for a while.
Victory was achieved in a short period of time, but the mages present did not have any joy.
After all, they have played for so long, and they are not as good as a person's performance
for a period of time.
And in such a powerful magic, there seems to be no end at all.
They even think that Supreme Mage is not so powerful.
But just when they were wondering, the Qitarui army appeared again above the sky.
Apparently, the Chitauri are sending out their army again.
The mages resisted again.
However, because Wang Yang killed a lot of troops by himself, this also reduced the num-
ber of troops entering the mirror space.
Even the mages are not too difficult to resist.
Wang Yang frowned, if this continues, it will only be endless.
Instead of dealing with these Chitauris, he found the archmages who commanded the over-
all situation.
The archmages will only go to the rescue when the mages can't resist, which is also the best
choice.
　　" Master, you can't go on like this! "
Wang Yang frowned.
These great mages were absolutely arrogant in front of ordinary mages, but when they saw
Wang Yang, they couldn't help but bow their heads.
They thought that they couldn't be like Wang Yang, and they could kill so many Qitarui
people in an instant.
　　" Archmage? What's the matter with you? "
Wang Yang frowned when he saw that none of these great masters spoke.
　　" Cough, nothing? "
Wang Gan coughed and smiled wryly.
At first, he thought that it would be good for Wang Yang to bring Kamidar and others back,
but he did not expect that this kid would directly determine the pattern of the front line.
And now seeing this kid, his face is still dull.
Didn't he know how terrible it was to kill so many Chitauris by one man?
However, Wang is a senior old mage, so naturally he will not show it at this time. At this
time, he said with a serious expression: " Wang Yang, what do you want to say? "
　　" Archmage, it's not enough to rely on the Avengers alone, we must find a way to close
Chitauri's passage! "
　　" If the portal can't be closed, the Chitauri will have more access to Earth! "
　　"And even send out their mothership! "
You must know that the mothership of the Chitauri has many Chitauri alien warships, and
even has powerful lethal weapons.
For the Guardians of the Galaxy, they had seen countless more powerful alien fleets. At that
time, it was a typical dimensionality reduction strike for the earth.
Only by closing the transmission channel can they solve the trouble once and for all.
　　" We tried, but couldn't do it! "
　　"The teleporter is blocked by a layer of powerful energy, and our attack cannot be effec-
tive! "
Wang frowned and shook his head.
The teleportation channel is naturally the biggest key factor in this battle.
As long as the teleportation channel is closed, the Qitarui can't enter, but unfortunately,
they can't do it at all.

Chapter 52 I am God, you weak mortal

For this can destroy the teleportation channel, as mages, they naturally know that it is just
that the teleporter is wrapped by the energy field.
In the face of this powerful energy, all their magic will be useless.
It cannot be destroyed at all, how can this transmission channel be closed.
Several archmages are a little helpless. They also want to end the war, but they are power-
less.
Wang Yang naturally knew the reason.
The transmission channel is opened by the space gem, and the energy above is also pro-
vided by the space gem.
And such an energy protection, naturally can only be destroyed with infinite gems.
　　" We must find Loki to get the psychic scepter in his hand, which can destroy the pro-
tective energy of the teleporter! "
Wang Yang said that he must move fast now.
　　" Oh? Well, we have to find Loki as soon as possible and get the scepter! "
Wang did not hesitate and said directly.
No matter where Wang Yang's news came from now, this may be an opportunity to change
the whole battle situation.
　　...
Above the Stark Building.
boom!
With a roar, Loki was blown away by Hawkeye's bow and arrow and smashed into the Stark
Building.
Thor rushed over, holding the Thor hammer and shouting: " Loki, surrender! "
　　" Surrender? You are so naive! "
Loki held the scepter and shouted: " I am Loki, the number one mage of the Nine Realms! "
Loki is still as proud as he was when he first invaded Earth.
　　" Roar! "
Hulk let out a roar and rushed over directly.
Boom boom boom!
The entire building began to tremble under the action of Hulk, and Hulk punched Loki.
Loki didn't care about Hulk's big punch, and still had a smile on his face.
Just when the Hulk's huge fist hit Loki, there was a sudden flash of light, and Hulk's fist
went straight through Loki.
Loki disappeared in place, and Hulk punched in the air.
As a mage, Hulk's pure power attack, as long as Loki doesn't want to fight head-on, gener-
ally can't be hit at all.
　　" Stupid big man! "
Loki appeared from another place with a look of disdain on his face.
　　" Loki, hand over the scepter, you can't escape! "
Thor looked at Loki and said angrily.
　　" Can't escape? "
Loki was full of disdain, and in a flash, he appeared by the window.
　　" You think you can catch me? "
Thor was extremely angry, and the Thor's hammer in his hand tightened even more.
　　" Rocky! "
In terms of combat power alone, Loki is not his opponent.
But Loki knows magic and can turn his tricks around.
In addition, after such a long battle, his strength has almost been consumed.
Compared to his old brother and angry big man, Loki is much more relaxed.
He was in no hurry to leave at this time.
　　"The Avengers? Yes, you caused me a lot of trouble! "
　　" But now, you guys are at the end of the game, and I'm still full of energy! "
　　" And my army is still flowing, what strength do you have to fight me? "
　　" After today, you Avengers will also become the dust of history! "
　　" And the earth will also be occupied by the Zeta Rising! "
　　" At that time, I, Loki, will also be the king of Asgard! "
Loki is frantic, he wants too much control.
　　" Roar! "
Hulk let out a roar and rushed towards Loki again.
Look at the rushing Hulk.
　　" You're nothing but a beast, I can control you once, and I can control you a second
time! "
A wicked smile appeared on Loki's mouth.
The scepter in his hand glowed.
At this moment, he suddenly found that his magic could not be used.
At the same time, Hulk's punch came over.
A loud bang!
Loki was directly punched by Hulk on the wall on one side.
The whole person seems to be embedded in the wall.
this moment.
Not only Loki, but Thor was dumbfounded.
You must know that with Loki magic, even if you suddenly can't control Hulk, you can easily
avoid Hulk's attack.
But now ...
In the mirror space, Wang Yang and several archmages were watching them.
　　" Wang Yang, you are so unexpected, you can easily learn it by banning magic, and you
can exert such a powerful force! "
Looking at Wang Yang's hand connecting Loki with a thread, Wang couldn't help saying
with emotion.
Because his magic consumption was too large, he could not limit Loki, and could only tem-
porarily teach Wang Yang.
Wang Yang not only learned it easily again, but also successfully restrained Loki.
　　" It's all taught by the Archmage! "
Wang Yang smiled modestly.
And Loki had fallen from the wall at this time, and he lay on the ground gasping for breath.
Loki's magic is very powerful.
In the whole of Asgard, the god-king Odin is the absolute powerhouse.
A suppression of nine countries, extremely powerful.
However, few people know the identity of Odin's wife.
Frigga is the leader of the Warner Protoss.
Years ago, even with his tribesmen and Odin confrontation, he did not fail at all.
If it wasn't for Odin's strength, Frigga couldn't bear the death and injury of his clan, so he
married Odin and became Odin's wife.
Since then, he has been hiding behind Odin.
But it is undeniable that even Odin is no match for her magical attainments.
She is the first person in Asgard magic.
She's very good to Loki, and almost gives her all of her magic.
So Loki's magical attainments surpass Thor's.
In addition, he is an ice giant himself, with a powerful talent, if the magic level can be re-
garded as the first person after Odin and Frigga.
The Avengers may be powerful, but under magic, even simple invisibility magic is enough
to make them unbreakable.
What's more, the current Avengers have gone through a big battle.
Not Loki's opponent at all.
If it wasn't for Wang Yang and others to take action in time, it is estimated that Loki would
not have been easily hit.
in the mirror space.
Wang Yang and Wang and other archmage saw that Loki was unscathed, with a solemn ex-
pression on his face.
Loki is not as weak as the movie shows.
　　" Wang Yang, get ready, see what else he has to do, we are in the dark and have more
advantages, so we can't be discovered! "
　　" Okay, Archmage! "
Wang Yang nodded and said.
Loki stood up slowly with a look of anger on his face.
　　" I am a god, you weak mortal! "
　　" Since you are courting death, I will fulfill you! "
Loki was very angry at this time, his right scepter disappeared in a flash, and at the same
time, his hands were thrown outwards.
Two magic blades condensed out.
This is a weapon made of Ulu alloy, which is an extremely hard weapon.
With a flash of Loki's figure, he appeared directly behind Hulk, and even Hulk couldn't resist
this blade at all.
Hulk rolled his eyes and grabbed Loki's feet with a palm.

Chapter 53 missile? Let me do it

Loki looked incredulous, knowing that he had already used magic, how could a big man like
Hulk find him so easily?
This is simply incredible.
However, before he could react, he was grabbed by Hulk and smashed to the ground.
Bang bang bang bang!
The ground collapsed and numerous large pits appeared.
　　" What a weak god! "
Hulk said disdainfully and threw Loki to the ground.
Wang Yang and several archmages in the mirror space couldn't help but breathe a sigh of
relief.
　　" Asgard's magic is different from ours, but fortunately, Loki is not too strong, other-
wise, there may be some trouble! "
　　" Wang Yang, you did a good job this time! "
Wang couldn't help but nodded his head in admiration. With Loki's change, Wang and sev-
eral archmages were also taking precautions. If there was no Wang Yang, it would not be
possible to easily resist Loki.
　　" The Archmage is rude! "
　　" I just did a trivial thing! "
　　" It's like the invisible eye of truth cast by Master Hamill , obviously I can't stop Loki by
myself! "
　　" Okay, don't be humble, kid! "
Wang couldn't help rolling his eyes.
Wang Yang's talent is so terrifying, it can be learned almost as long as it is easy to learn.
Now that they are so humble, it seems that their talent is too poor.
Loki was very aggrieved at this time.
Lying on the ground doubting life.
He clearly used magic just now, but he couldn't use it at all, which made him doubt his life.
What exactly is going on?
Why doesn't his magic work?
What exactly is going on?
He really couldn't figure it out.
Asgard's magic, no one should be able to decipher it, right?
Could it be that there is still a magical powerhouse on this earth who is the same as the
Queen Mother?
Loki was full of doubts.
But Thor didn't have time to pay attention.
　　" Where's the scepter? "
At this moment, Natasha came down from the roof.
Thor is also looking around.
　　" Wang Yang, show his scepter! "
Wang saw this scene and looked at Wang Yang.
　　" You can't sceptre again! "
Loki said angrily.
Then the scepter appeared beside him.
　　"The scepter is here, Natasha, go and close the passage first! "
Thor threw the scepter to Natasha, who looked at Loki.
In fact, Loki doesn't need to look at it now, his face is still full of puzzlement and inconceiv-
able.
　　" Good! "
Natasha caught the scepter and went up to the top floor to destroy the teleportation de-
vice.
Captain America and Iron Man were still dealing with the Chitauris on the streets and in the
sky.
Natasha's voice was picked up in the headphones.
　　" I think I can destroy the teleportation tunnel! "
When they heard this, they couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.
But at this time, countless Qitarui people appeared in the transmission channel above the
sky, densely packed.
　　" No more Chitauris can enter Earth! "
Watching this scene, Team America said solemnly.
At this time, they were all a little dignified, and when their physical strength was exhausted,
they were really powerless.
But just after these Chitauri entered their sight, more than half of the Chitauri suddenly dis-
appeared.
　　" Is this a miracle? "
Natasha looked at this scene and was a little shocked.
But on the side, a golden portal appeared on the roof, and then Wang Yang and several
archmages walked out of it.
　　" It's not a miracle, it's magic! "
　　" Miss Natasha, you close the teleportation channel first, these Chitauris are handed
over to us! "
Wang Yang said calmly.
　　" Good! "
Natasha nodded.
Although the man in front of him was not a member of the Avengers, he was obviously
standing in the same boat as them, so there was no need for her to refuse.
At this time, Wang Yang and Archmage Kama Taj were guarding the vicinity so that no Chi-
tarians would attack.
The mage of Kama Taj, although it is nothing in Kama Taj, especially nothing compared to
the Supreme Mage.
But that is only because the Supreme Mage is powerful. At this time, they also have the
strength of a Hulk at least.
I saw that they had a light shield in one hand, a weapon in the other, and all kinds of magic
at their fingertips.
Getting close to the Chitauri who wanted to stop them from closing the teleportation chan-
nel was nothing at all.
At this time, the ground, the sky, the huge alien warships, and countless Qitarui people car-
ried out the final general attack.
Although the Qitarui people are not afraid of life and death, the gap in strength is still ir-
reparable.
Wang Yang combined a shield and magic chain with one hand and the sacred sword of
Weishan Emperor with the other, playing these Qitarui people with applause.
Let these Chitauris keep getting cut in half and falling.
Compared with the smoothness here, the battle on the ground is losing ground.
Tony Stark's energy is also about to run out and has to be saved.
I accidentally saw Wang Yang and many Kama Taj masters protecting Natasha, and I
couldn't help but open my mouth in surprise.
　　" who are you? "
Tony Stark said with some emotion: " You guys are too fierce! "
Although he doesn't know Kama Taj, he can see that this must be an organization, but can
an organization be so powerful?
Especially this kid.
Not to mention that Iron Man felt that Wang Yangmeng was a complete mess, even Wang
and several other great mages actually thought so in their hearts.
However, Wang did not lose face in his mouth.
Pretending to be lofty, with an unfathomable expression on his face, he continued: " His
name is Wang Yang, and in our place, he can only be regarded as an apprentice! "
Tony Stark took a deep breath when he heard this.
It's just that an apprentice is so fierce!
How powerful will the others be?
It seems that there are also many powerful beings on Earth.
　　" Close the portal now! "
Wang Yang urged, their mages are also mortals, and they can't resist for long. When the
magic is exhausted, I am afraid that they will not be able to resist these Qitarui people.
　　" Wait! "
At this moment, Tony Stark said suddenly.
　　" What happened? "
Captain America overheard Tony on the walkie-talkie.
　　" They have nukes and we only have two minutes! "
　　" What! "
Hearing this, the rest of the people were taken aback.
　　" I have a brilliant idea! "
Tony Stark said with a smile.
　　" Let me do it, you are too dangerous! "
Wang Yang said with a smile, of course he also knew what Tony wanted to do.
But that time when I sent a nuclear bomb to outer space, I almost had to explain my life
there, it would be better for him to come.
　　" can you? "
Tony Stark said somewhat unexpectedly.
　　" Don't worry, since he can say that, there is a way to deal with it! "
Wang also said solemnly.
Then Wang Yang drew a circle in front of him.
The portal condensed out ...

Chapter 54 The rumors are getting more and more outrageous

As Wang Yang drew a circle in front of him, a portal appeared in front of him.
Then step into it.
On the edge of New York City, Wang Yang walked out of it, and a nuclear bomb flew
quickly with a powerful sound of breaking wind.
In the movie, Iron Man Tony Stark dragged the nuclear bomb directly with the nuclear
bomb to the teleportation channel, went to outer space, and then destroyed the mother-
ship of the Chitauri.
Only he almost died because of it.
Wang Yang just planned to do his part, raising his hand to draw a circle.
A portal appeared in front of the nuclear bomb.
Whoosh!
The nuclear bomb flew into the portal and disappeared.
At the same time, Wang Yang returned to the roof of the Stark Building again.
　　" How is it? "
Everyone looked at Wang Yang.
If the nuclear bomb explodes, even if they are superheroes, I am afraid they will be swal-
lowed by the nuclear bomb.
　　"The nuclear bomb is gone! "
At this time, before Wang Yang spoke, Tony Stark, the Iron Man, spoke in shock.
Jarvis has detected that the nuclear bomb is missing.
　　" Okay, close the teleporter! "
At this time, after hearing Stark's words, Captain America hurriedly closed the transmission
channel for Black Widow.
　　" Wait, I'm going to give the Chitauri a great gift too! "
With that said, Wang Yang drew circles.
Everyone saw that a portal appeared in front of the transmission channel. At the same time,
a nuclear bomb flew out of it at an alarming speed and rushed directly into the transmis-
sion channel.
Immediately after.
boom!
A dazzling light shone from it, and through the teleportation channel, the New York sky
was illuminated.
Wang Yang turned to look at Black Widow and said, " Miss Natasha, you can close the tele-
portation channel now! "
　　" Good! "
Black Widow held Loki's scepter and pierced the shield.
boom!
The teleporter is directly damaged.
In an instant, the blue light above the Stark Building disappeared.
Everything is back to calm.
With the damage of the mothership, the countless Chitarians who remained on the earth
were directly paralyzed, as if they had lost power.
Captain America breathed a sigh of relief.
　　" Thank you! "
Tony Stark looked at Wang Yang and said with emotion.
　　" No! "
Wang Yang shook his head and continued: "The aftermath work, you handle it yourself,
we're leaving! "
As he said that, he turned his head to look at several archmages.
Several archmages also nodded.
Without waiting for Tony Stark and others to keep him, Wang Yang and several archmages
of Wang entered the portal and disappeared.
The war is over.
Numerous wounded Kama Taj wizards were healed.
Wang Yang and others also returned to the New York Temple.
New York Temple, London Temple, Hong Kong Temple.
Each sanctuary has direct access to Kama Taj.
After most of the mages returned to Kama Taj, a figure walked out abruptly.
The man kept the can and wore a robe.
It seems ordinary, but if you look at her eyes, you will find that those eyes are full of depth
and wisdom.
At this time, he was walking in the temple like a stroll in the courtyard.
　　" Supreme Master, you are back! "
Modu seems to have long known that the Supreme Mage will return, and has been waiting
here for a long time.
　　" Modu, you did a good job this time! "
Gu Yi was very satisfied. Although she did not participate in this battle, she paid attention
to the whole battle.
With such a big battle, Kama Taj could have done it without her command, and she was
very satisfied.
In particular, several of the archmages also let Kama Taj's mages not cause too many casu-
alties, which shows that several archmages have done a good job.
　　" I've only made a small contribution! "
　　" Mainly rely on our Archmage! "
Moro said humbly.
　　" Modu, you don't need to be humble! "
Gu Yi said with a smile.
　　" By the way, Supreme Mage, this time we can win the battle as before. In fact, there is a
kid who played a decisive factor. If you see him, you will definitely like him. He is better
than Cassie ..."
Mordo instinctively mentioned Casillas, and then quickly closed his mouth.
After all, Casillas' betrayal is also a very helpless thing for Gu Yi.
　　" I know that kid! "
Gu Yidao didn't take it seriously, Casillas' mutiny was a foreshadowing for Doctor Strange,
and it was something that was bound to happen.
　　" I want to know what you think of him! "
Gu Yi was noncommittal.
　　" Supreme Mage, my opinion is that this kid is a genius, no, he is a monster to be more
accurate! "
Mordo thought for a while, and then said.
Gu Yidao glanced at Moro in surprise.
Mo Du is also her disciple. Don't look at Mo Du's appearance, he looks simple and honest,
like an honest elder, but he is also arrogant when it comes to magic.
Of course, his arrogance is now hidden in his heart.
There is no way for ordinary people to get his recognition, but now they will admit a kid.
Although she has seen the boy before.
However, what kind of talent is, from the perspective of magic, he is just a smart boy.
　　" Supreme Master, do you want to meet him? "
Mo Du saw Gu Yi's expression and suggested.
Such a genius should still be taught by the Supreme Master.
Gu nodded slightly: " Go back to Kama Taj first! "
　　...
at Kama Taj.
At this time, after the masters recovered, Kama Taj also resumed the original lively.
Some of the more seriously injured mages also cultivated here.
When many people saw Wang Yang, they couldn't help but surrounded him.
Because in that battle, Wang Yang's importance was unquestionable, and he almost laid the
cornerstone of their victory. Without Wang Yang, the casualties of the mages might have
been even greater.
However, facing such a scene, Wang Yang couldn't help but smile.
After all, every time he goes out, as long as he is discovered by the mage, he will be sur-
rounded by people, so he must be careful about learning magic now.
　　" Master Wang Yang, are you interested in discussing with me today? "
　　" Master Wang Yang, I don't know that we will hold a master exchange meeting in a
few days. Are you interested in participating? "
　　" Master Wang Yang, can you give me some pointers on my magic? I have some ques-
tions! "
　　"..."
For these mages, Wang Yang could only respond with a smile.
Not only that, he will often hear some people talking about him secretly.
　　" This is Mage Wang Yang. I heard that on the battlefield, hundreds of Chitarui's aircraft
were destroyed in the blink of an eye! "
　　" What, I heard that Master Wang Yang raised his hand and killed tens of thousands of
Chitarui people on the battlefield! "
　　" It's nothing, but I heard that Master Wang Yang has researched forbidden magic,
which is extremely powerful, even an archmage can't compare! "
　　" It seems that you don't know yet. I heard that Master Wang Yang was personally
taught by the Supreme Master, so this time the Supreme Master did not appear, just
wanted to test him! "
　　"..."
Hearing these words, Wang Yang couldn't help but smile bitterly.
　　…………
　　ps : Thanks to book friend Li Xiaopang 5 for the reward, as well as the support of the
monthly and recommended tickets from other friends. With you, this novel can thrive.
Wang Yang: As a thank you, let me dance?

Chapter 55 I can't check Wang Yang's future

Although Wang Yang knew the power of rumors for a long time, he never thought that the
power of rumors would be so great.
And it's getting more and more outrageous.
If it goes on like this, it is estimated that he will replace the Supreme Mage.
Wang Yang was a little helpless.
For this kind of thing, he doesn't like it, he prefers to study magic in a low-key manner in
Kama Taj.
But this time, there is nothing to be done about the war.
And because Wang Yang is too young, even if he is outstanding in strength, it is difficult for
people to feel a sense of majesty.
Many young mages hope to communicate with him.
After all, who doesn't want to befriend an infinite future mage?
Of course, more mages don't bother people easily, at most they just say hello to him on the
road.
It's a pity that even so, it made him a little annoying.
　　" It seems that it's better to be low-key, too famous, not bad at all! "
Wang Yang was extremely depressed.
At the moment, I can only hurry back to my room and hide in the room to learn magic,
which is much better than listening to these people talking.
Knock knock knock!
Just before he started cultivating, he heard someone knocking on his door.
Wang Yang originally planned to pretend that he was gone, but after thinking about it, he
sighed and got up to open the door.
Later, Wang Yang found a mage in his twenties or thirties standing outside the door.
　　" If you're going to invite me, or teach you, there's nothing I can do! "
Wang Yang said with a wry smile.
　　" Master Wang Yang? How did you know that the Supreme Master invited you over
there? As expected of Master Wang Yang, he could instantly kill millions of Qitarui people
on the battlefield! "
The mage was amazed.
Wang Yang couldn't help being astonished, of course not because he heard that the mage
had raised the rumors to this level, but because the supreme mage actually wanted to see
him.
　　" Did the Supreme Master invite me? "
Wang Yang said in surprise.
Although Wang Yang had long known that the Supreme Mage was there during the war, he
was a little surprised to see him.
　　" That's right, the Supreme Mage is waiting in the atrium, you can go over there! "
The mage sighed in his heart, and it is estimated that Wang Yang is the next supreme
mage.
Wang Yang naturally didn't know what the mage was thinking, but even if he knew, he was
helpless.
After Wang Yang quickly thanked him, he walked towards the atrium.
To be honest, Wang Yang was still a little excited to see this legendary figure.
This is one of the strongest on earth.
Not only has magical attainments reached the pinnacle of excellence, but people are even
more extraordinary.
Wang Yang quickly arrived at the atrium.
Soon he saw a bald woman making tea in the atrium.
First look.
Wang Yang did not find anything special about the Supreme Mage, it looked ordinary.
But he quickly reacted, the Supreme Mage may be much more powerful than he thought.
This may be the legendary return to basics.
So in his eyes, he didn't even see it at first glance.
This is simply incredible.
At the moment, Wang Yang walked over with respect and excitement, and then bowed to
the Supreme Master.
　　" I have seen the Supreme Mage! "
　　" No more politeness, sit down! "
Gu Yi said very gently.
Wang Yang nodded and sat aside.
　　" I heard Mordo and the others say, are you a genius? "
Gu Yi smiled slightly, looked at Wang Yang and said.
　　" It's just that the archmages praised me, I'm just an ordinary mage! "
Wang Yang said modestly.
Compared with the Supreme Mage, his genius is limited.
Regarding Wang Yang's attitude, Gu Yi nodded with satisfaction and said, " Yes, as they
said, very humble! "
Seeing Gu Yi's polite appearance, Wang Yang gradually relaxed.
Then, like a teacher testing a student, Gu Yi began to ask Wang Yang some magic ques-
tions.
Wang Yang answered these questions almost perfectly.
　　" Yes, yes, Wang Yang, your mastery of the basics of magic is more solid than I thought!
"
　　" That's pretty good for your age! "
Gu Yi smiled and nodded.
In fact, Gu Yi couldn't help but make a fuss about Wang Yang.
This is already good, already very good.
Many archmages may not necessarily have a solid grasp of this kid.
　　"The Supreme Master is wrong, I just listened to what the great masters said, the foun-
dation must be solid before high-rise buildings can be built on the ground! "
Wang Yang said modestly.
Gu Yi smiled and shook his head and said, " Okay, since you have a solid foundation, you
can now demonstrate your magic. Let me see how it goes in practice? "
　　" Okay, Supreme Mage! "
Wang Yang nodded, then got up and stood aside.
There were words in his mouth, and then a fiery red long sword appeared in his hand.
The sacred sword of Weishandi.
It's not the first time Gu Yi has seen it, but he was watching from a distance during the bat-
tle, but now he's at such a close distance.
Even she was surprised by Wang Yang's magic.
Stable rune arrangement, clear law breath, powerful magic fluctuations.
Where is the magic that a young man can master.
I am afraid that even an archmage who is immersed in this way can only do this!
Gu Yi couldn't help being a little surprised.
This kid is better than when she saw it.
Even better than Strange she had seen.
He didn't think Strange could master a high level magic to this level in a few months.
Not to mention, she also saw Wang Yang's excellent performance on the battlefield with
her own eyes.
This kind of talent may not be comparable to Strange.
But she couldn't help but be surprised, where did Wang Yang come from.
You must know that she can see all kinds of situations with the help of the time gem.
But there are thousands of possibilities, which may change at any time due to small
changes.
It seemed that she didn't see it, and there was no surprise.
Now it's just a genius.
This genius is only a little bit more powerful.
but.
This is a good thing for Kama Taj.
But thinking of Casillas, Gu Yi was silent for a while, and folded his hands towards his chest.
The Eye of Agamotto slowly opened, and the Time Gem radiated light.
Then a strange light enveloped it.
Gu Yi immersed himself in it and explored Wang Yang's future.
However, the next moment, the radiant hill of the Eye of Agamotto, and the Supreme Mage
showed a strange color.
　　" Can't detect it? How is it possible? "
You must know that anyone can have many developments, but Wang Yang in front of him
does not seem to belong to this world, so the rules of this world cannot detect this person's
future at all.
After she became the Supreme Mage, such a thing had never happened for so many years.

Chapter 56 Talent is too strong, magic advanced

In the Kama Taj, few can escape the detection of the Eye of Agamotto.
However, Wang Yang, who appeared in front of him now, was really an anomaly.
However, as long as such a person does not go astray, it is not a bad thing for Kama Taj.
　　" Wang Yang, your talent is very good, I will teach you the next teaching! "
Gu Yi said.
　　" Thank you Supreme Master! "
Wang Yang said respectfully.
　　" Come with me! "
Gu Yi put down the teacup, got up and walked to a nearby training ground.
　　" I know Casillas has been looking for you, right? "
Gu Yi stopped and looked at Wang Yang.
　　" Yes! "
Wang Yang didn't hide anything. For Gu Yi, who owns the Time Stone, he couldn't hide
anything.
It is better to admit it than to say it outright.
　　" You didn't leave with him, it's already proved that you care about Kama Taj, and with
this credit, I can teach you top-level magic! "
Wang Yang originally thought that Gu Yi had something to say, and might not easily teach
him powerful magic, but he never thought that Gu Yi would teach him top-level magic
without the slightest hesitation.
After all, Casillas' betrayal came first, and he should be more careful when teaching others
magic.
But Gu Yi didn't do that.
Wang Yang was excited.
　　" The first magic I taught you! "
　　" Shield of Seraphim! "
Gu Yi didn't think too much, but said directly.
Hearing this, Wang Yang's eyes lit up.
It turned out to be this, the shield of Seraphim, known as one of the most powerful magics
of Kama Taj!
Wang Yang had wanted to learn for a long time, but unfortunately there was no chance.
　　" Thank you for the teaching of the Supreme Master! "
　　" You're welcome, you look carefully, feel carefully, if there is anything you can't do, you
can ask! "
Gu Yi waved his hand, and then began to explain the spell.
As he spoke, he began to cast magic.
With a flick of his hands, countless magical runes began to condense.
A huge golden shield condensed and appeared in front of Gu Yi.
Then wrap it, and countless golden magic runes condense.
A powerful defensive force emerged spontaneously.
　　" Ding, detected the magic Seraphine shield talent fragment, whether it is fused! "
　　" Fusion! "
With the fusion of magical talents, a wave of magical knowledge filled Wang Yang's mind.
Wang Yang's eyes flickered, and he quickly merged with his own knowledge.
Go a step further for magic comprehension.
Gu Yi also saw Wang Yang staring at the magic she cast, and nodded with satisfaction.
Immediately after raising his hand, the shield of magic Seraphim disintegrated into a little
golden light.
Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang and said, " Okay, I've already demonstrated the Shield of
Seraphim, let's see how far you can comprehend it! "
Hearing Gu Yi's words, Wang Yang nodded seriously.
　　" Yes! "
　　" If you don't understand anything, you can ask now! "
Gu nodded. For Wang Yang's talent, it is very rare to study magic so seriously.
　　" I want to try it out first to see if I can cast the Shield of Seraphim! "
Wang Yang thought about it for a while and then said so.
　　" Try it! "
Gu nodded, after all, only after trying will he understand where he still can't learn.
Where is the problem.
Wang Yang took a step and started to perform in the same way as the ancient one.
A powerful magic condensed in his hands, and as his spell unfolded, countless magic runes
condensed at this moment, and then a golden magic shield condensed in front of him, and
then the magic shield spread, covering him in an instant. .
Gu Yi was not surprised when Wang Yang condensed the magic shield, because the front
was similar to the magic shield, but expanded, but it was extremely difficult to spread the
package.
However, Wang Yang did it easily.
This made Gu Yi's eyes flash with surprise.
Although she had already seen this genius, it was a little incredible that Wang Yang could
use it so easily.
Is this genius?
And she could feel that the magic that Wang Yang performed was not simple, and even
gave him a very special feeling, as if these magics had vitality.
And Wang Yang was different from the geniuses she had taught before.
Even if other geniuses are listening, it will take a while to master it, but it is incredible that
Wang Yang can easily learn this magic.
She believed that Strange, the most powerful genius she had ever seen, probably couldn't
do it.
　　" Ding, fusion magic talent is too powerful, trigger magic advanced! "
　　" Is it advanced? "
The level of magic is not too clear.
There is even a saying that the person who uses magic is stronger, and the magic that he
casts will be stronger.
But there is no doubt that if the magic level is already strong, the power of this magic will
be even stronger.
　　" Yes! "
Magic can be improved, which is a rare opportunity for Wang Yang.
As Wang Yang decided to upgrade his magic, the whole magic changed accordingly.
Some red lines began to gather.
On top of the original magic shield, three pairs of angel wings appeared.
A powerful magical aura emanated from it.
Wang Yang could clearly feel that the power of the magic Seraphim Shield he cast was sev-
eral times stronger.
If you can only resist the attack of the Chitauri landing ship at first, now it can also resist the
powerful attack of the mother ship.
And Gu Yi's eyes widened.
She knew that Wang Yang's talent was powerful, so even if she successfully cast the shield
of Seraphine, she was only a little surprised, but now Wang Yang's magic has changed.
This is no longer top-level magic, but magic that touches the gods.
Magic that real gods can perform, not like they just borrow the power of gods.
Gu Yi absorbed the power of darkness and strengthened himself, and he has not gathered
such power for so many years.
This made Gu Yi couldn't help but reach out and touch it.
Indeed, such is the power of powerful divine laws.
This is the basic rule of the universe, and it is also the foundation of the power of the gods.
Unless the power of the same level, otherwise, there is no way to change such power.
Even if she wants to destroy it, she needs some strength.
But this is simply unbelievable.
Wang Yang can actually use such powerful magic.
I can't believe it.
Is this the real genius in the world?
Gu Yi's mood also fluctuated a little.
She has also lived for hundreds of years. She is powerful and has seen a lot of what hap-
pened in the universe.
It can be said that there are not many things that can surprise her.
But today, I have to say, she was shocked.
There are people who can comprehend the magic of the gods in the top magic.
I'm afraid there are not many even in the entire universe!
The way she looked at Wang Yang changed.
　　…………
　　ps : Thank you book friend Li Xiaopang 5 for the reward and everyone's recommenda-
tion ticket, although there are not a few monthly tickets.
Author: Wang Yang came out to pick up guests
Wang Yang: No, do you really want me to dance? I can't

Chapter 57 Wang Yang, come and teach Strange

　　" You are surprising, and your talent is indeed very powerful! "
Gu Yi said with emotion.
Wang Yang smiled slightly, and when he was about to say a few words of humility, Mo Du
came over.
At this moment, Mo Du's expression was a little hurried.
　　" Supreme Mage, someone outside is asking to see you! "
Mo Du first nodded with Wang Yang before speaking.
The Supreme Mage nodded, as if he had already expected: " I know! "
　　"The Supreme Mage is just an ordinary person! "
Seeing that the Supreme Mage was in a hurry, Modu said with a frown.
　　" I know! "
Gu nodded, looked at Wang Yang and said, " Are you interested in meeting someone with
me? "
A person appeared in Wang Yang's mind, Strange.
　　" Of course I'm interested! "
Wang Yang nodded and said.
Gu Yi walked in front, with the two of them.
　　" Modu, Wang Yang did a good job this time, what do you think of his strength? "
Gu Yi asked.
　　" Supreme Mage, Wang Yang did a really good job this time, and his strength is almost
the same as that of the Grand Mage! "
Modu's evaluation of Wang Yang is very pertinent and honest.
　　" Okay, what do you think if I make an exception to promote him to Archmage? "
Gu Yi smiled and said calmly.
You can go from apprentice to master directly, which is almost unprecedented in Kama Taj.
Being able to ask the Supreme Mage to personally propose an exceptional promotion, it
can be seen that the Supreme Mage has fully recognized Wang Yang.
This could not help setting off a storm in Mo Du's heart, but for this, Mo Du did not show it.
After all, Wang Yang's talent may be the only one he has ever seen in his life.
After arranging his thoughts, Modu said, " I have no opinion on the Supreme Mage's deci-
sion. "
　　" Wang Yang's strength and his contribution to dealing with the alien invasion this time
are unprecedented. I don't think there is any problem with the problem of extraordinary
improvement! "
Gu Yi nodded when he heard Mo Du's words, looking very satisfied.
But Wang Yang was a little hesitant when he heard the decision of the two: " Supreme Mas-
ter, I'm still young, I'm afraid if I really make such a decision, some of them will not be able
to convince the public! "
　　" It's not unreasonable! "
Gu nodded and continued: " Then let's become a trainee master first! "
For Gu Yi's decision, Mordo will naturally have no opinion.
But what's the difference between an internship and no internship?
In Wang Yang's view, there doesn't seem to be much difference.
Seemingly seeing the doubts in Wang Yang's heart, Mo Du said with a smile: " Maybe it
means that he has less actual rights than a real archmage! "
Wang Yang couldn't help but smile when he heard the words.
The actual right that may be done is actually the right to lead people.
Internships are naturally unable to take people out to fight.
For Wang Yang, he wished he could fight alone.
just ...
　　" Supreme Master, I'm still too young, I haven't come to Kama Taj for a long time, be-
cause I haven't made much contribution, I'm afraid it's not suitable! "
Wang Yang said hesitantly.
　　" We Kama Taj never look at a person's age! "
　　" There is an old saying over there, that is, the master is the teacher! "
　　" And we Kama Taj have always only looked at the ability of one person! "
　　" In addition, your performance on the battlefield, I believe that many people see it, and
you should also see their respect for you, these are enough to prove that you are qualified
for this position! "
Gu Yi said calmly.
In fact, Wang Yang naturally understands these things, otherwise Doctor Strange would not
be able to easily replace Gu Yi to become the Supreme Mage.
He said that he just wanted to be able to practice quietly. What is the good and the use of
the Great Master.
Mo Du also added at this time.
　　" You don't have to be in a hurry to be happy. Although you have become a trainee
master, don't be proud and complacent! "
When Wang Yang heard Mo Du's words, he even smiled bitterly. He wasn't happy at all,
wasn't he!
　　" Actually, I want you to become an archmage, and I also want to train you! "
Gu Yi said calmly: " You also know that the earth has been a little chaotic recently, I believe
this time the Chitauri invasion is just the beginning! "
Hearing Gu Yi's words, Wang Yang couldn't help but get serious.
Although he didn't have Gu Yi's time gem, but he came from there, he naturally knew what
would happen in the future.
And Gu Yi also knew, maybe even knew the scene where Thanos snapped his fingers.
Naturally knows how big a test the earth will be.
　　" Supreme Master, there is something for me to do, you order! "
Wang Yang said seriously.
　　" It's no big deal, I need you to teach a disciple with Modu! "
Gu Yi said with a twist.
Moro on the side couldn't help showing a surprised look.
This is also a kind of trust from the Supreme Master, and it is also cultivated.
It can be seen that the Supreme Master is very optimistic about Wang Yang, and has even
trained Wang Yang as his heir.
He studied for more than ten years before gaining the favor of the Supreme Master.
Looking at Wang Yang again, Mo Du couldn't help but sigh.
People are more mad than people.
Wang Yang did not think so much as Mo Du thought.
Let him take an apprentice?
　　" Supreme Master, I can't do it, I have no experience! "
Wang Yang smiled bitterly, he just wanted to learn magic by himself, and didn't want to
teach anyone.
　　" Don't worry, it's not for you to teach alone, but for you and Mordo, Mordo is the mas-
ter, and you can help! "
Gu Yi turned his head and smiled.
Modu also smiled, his eyes full of envy.
In Kama Taj, everyone has to teach disciples, even the Supreme Master is no exception.
The Archmage of Kama Taj, who has never been a teacher.
But it is a little difficult to become their disciple.
Now let Wang Yang teach the disciples with him. This is a kind of training, which shows that
the Supreme Master attaches great importance to Wang Yang.
　　" I don't know who the Supreme Master asked us to teach now? "
Mordu was a little curious and could ask the Supreme Mage to let them teach together.
Although it is a kind of training for Wang Yang, there is no doubt that it is also the impor-
tance of that person.
Wang Yang already had the answer in his heart.
Sure enough, the Supreme Mage said slowly: " Steven Strange! "
　　" Steven Strange? Who is he? "
Mordo looked puzzled.
Wang Yang couldn't help but smile bitterly, this Strange was a very arrogant person before
he became a mage.
Almost always a genius.
　　" It's the one who asked to see him! "
The Supreme Mage said with a smile.
　　" is it him? "
Mordo shook his head and said, " This person is a little arrogant! "
Even though Mordo has only met Strange a few times, he has already seen through
Strange.
The ancient one naturally has Strange's character flaws, but unlike Casillas, Strange will not
fall into darkness.
Of course, the first step is to make Strange understand that he is not the most powerful ge-
nius.
Strange will be calm and study hard.

Chapter 58 Strange enters Karma Taj

　　" It's time for us to meet him! "
After Gu Yi finished speaking, he raised his hand and waved, and the entire space began to
undergo huge changes.
Mo Du and Wang Yang couldn't help but wonder secretly, this is the strength of the
Supreme Mage.
As the space changes, the surrounding becomes a room, and at the same time, a person
walks in.
It was Strange who was in a car accident and could no longer use his hands flexibly.
As soon as Strange came in, he saw the three people in front of him.
　　" Excuse me, which one is Master Gu Yi? "
Mo Du opened his mouth and said, " This is Master Gu Yi! "
Wang Yang was also looking at Strange at this time, and his eyes were on Strange.
At this time, Strange was very embarrassed.
His hands were trembling, his steps were staggering, his beard was unshaven, and he
looked like a homeless man.
Gu Yi handed him a cup of tea, and he hurriedly held it in his hands, as if a destitute man
had met hope.
　　" You once cured a man named Jonathan Pangborn who was a paralyzed patient! "
Strange looked at Gu Yi and said expectantly, that was his only hope now.
After there is no possibility of treatment, he can only believe in the mysterious unknown.
And Jonathan Pangborn is a case that science cannot cure, but now he can live a normal life
and even play basketball. It is a miracle of science.
　　"That's right! "
Gu Yi smiled noncommittally and said.
　　" How did you treat the spinal injuries of the seven necks, eighth and two segments of
the neck? "
Strange then asked.
　　" He can't walk, I just convince his legs to walk again! "
Gu Yi calmly brewed tea by the side.
　　" You won't tell me it's a psychotherapy! "
Strange said incredulously, this was his only chance.
　　" When you connect your nerves, you heal yourself, and you heal yourself! "
Gu Yi said mysteriously.
　　" You mean cell regeneration? "
Strange was a little incredulous, and then said: " Did you develop a method for cell regener-
ation here? So you want to study here? Because there is no supervision by a medical associ-
ation? "
Strange can't understand other mysterious ways and can only explain everything that hap-
pens in the way he understands.
　　" No, Mr. Strange, I know how to convince the soul to heal the body better! "
Gu Yi said with a smile.
　　" Ridiculous, simply ridiculous, absolutely ridiculous! "
　　" I went bankrupt and bought a one-way ticket, but you told me that I need to use faith
to heal? "
Strange could not imagine that he used to advocate science and used scientific methods to
heal countless people, especially those relatively special cases. Even if it was his own injury,
he was confident that if it was his former self, he could also be cured.
But now, he has no choice and no one can help him.
He couldn't even imagine how faith could possibly heal himself.
impossible! !
　　" Mr. Strange, now the truth is in front of you, beyond your imagination, and you refuse
to accept it! "
Gu Yi said with a smile.
　　" Okay, I'm leaving! "
Strange doesn't believe this bald woman who is like the head of an evil, religion, in front of
her!
Gu Yi put down the glass and approached Strange.
Just as Strange turned around and left, Gu Yi slapped it with a palm, and Strange only felt
that he was detached from his body.
Look at your body.
Mo Du looked at this scene and sighed in his heart.
And Wang Yang was also a little surprised.
　　" Ding, detected the magic talent fragments, whether they are fused! "
Wang Yang was stunned, but after thinking about it, he already understood.
These talent fragments are the understanding of magic, which is equivalent to the ancient
one's understanding and use of magic.
　　" Fusion! "
Wang Yang fused the talent fragments, and realized Gu Yi's understanding and perception
of magic.
Strange looked at his hands as he floated away from his body.
The next moment, as Gu retracted his palm, Strange felt himself returning to his body
again.
　　" What did you do? "
Strange said in disbelief.
　　" I just pushed your soul out of this body! "
Gu Yi said calmly.
But Strange would not believe it at all, he firmly believed that human beings are made of
matter and have no soul at all.
　　" what did you put in the tea? "
　　" Ecstasy? "
After all, in this strange country, he couldn't imagine that his soul could leave his body.
　　" It's just tea! "
Then Gu Yi added: " Add a little honey! "
　　" Then what happened just now? "
Strange couldn't imagine what happened just now.
Gu Yi explained: " At that moment, you entered a soul world! "
　　" What? "
　　" Wherever the soul goes out of the body! "
　　" Why are you doing this to me! "
Strange couldn't explain what just happened with his current knowledge, and he didn't be-
lieve what Gu Yi said.
Gu Yi shook his head and said: " Tell you, there are too many unknown things! "
Saying that, Gu Yi grabbed Strange's head and pressed his thumb between Strange's eye-
brows.
　　" Open your eyes! "
In an instant, Strange seemed to have fallen into an unknown field. He saw outer space,
butterflies, and countless dazzling rays of light.
Mordo watched Strange fall into space and said, " His body can't take it! "
Then Strange saw Gu Yi again.
　　" I think he's fine! "
Gu Yi smiled and looked at Strange, and then Strange entered another fantasy world again.
Gu Yi's voice sounded in his ear: " You think An Xiao's world is running! "
　　" You think the physical universe is everything! "
　　" What do you think is true? "
　　" Behind what you know, what secrets are hidden! "
　　" At the source of reality, spirit is connected to matter! "
　　" Thoughts sculpt reality! "
　　" This universe is just one of the infinite universes! "
　　"The world ... is infinite! "
　　" Who are you, in this multiverse, Mr. Strange? "
　　...
Bang!
Strange fell straight from the chair and hit the ground.
　　" Hope you've seen these from the gift shop too! "
Strange looked at his hands and recalled what had just happened. His three views for so
many years had collapsed.
　　" Teach me! "
　　" No! "
Gu Yi rejected him outright, and asked Mordo to throw him out.
　　" Wait a while and bring him back! "
　　" At that time, he can calm down and study hard! "
Gu Yi turned to look at Mo Du and Wang Yang.
Mo Du and Wang Yang nodded.
After waiting for a day, Mordo opened the door and let Strange, who had been waiting out-
side, come in and made arrangements.
Strange has finally entered the Karma Taj ...

Chapter 59 I can't do this, you tell me it's easy

a few days later.
Modu and Wang Yang prepared to start teaching Strange.
Early in the morning, they found Strange.
After a few days, Strange got used to a lot at Kama Taj.
At least it was much calmer than before.
Followed Modu and Wang Yang to the training ground.
Seeing the two stop, Strange looked at him and said, " Mage Mordo, this one looks rela-
tively young, why don't you teach me! "
After all, Wang Yang is really young. For Strange, the amount of experience means age.
At this time, Wang Yang in front of him looked like a handsome college student.
Wang Yang looked at Strange and had to say that even now, Strange still brought his self-
confidence and arrogance in the world here.
In the world, Strange is a famous doctor who has conquered countless neurological dis-
eases.
Naturally, he wouldn't trust someone younger than himself.
　　" Wang Yang, you show him the magic and make Strange feel at ease! "
Modu couldn't help but smile.
After all, I am afraid that no one in Kama Taj will doubt Wang Yang's ability.
Wang Yang shrugged and walked out without speaking.
When he raised his hand, a formation appeared in front of him, and at the same time, a
chain spread directly from the formation, and countless magic runes emerged as part of the
chain.
Strange was entangled in an instant.
Strange was powerless to struggle at all, looking at this scene with horror.
　　" Is it alright now? "
Wang Yang said calmly.
　　" That's an incredible force! "
Strange said with emotion.
Then the chains around him collapsed and dissipated in an instant.
Strange looked at Wang Yang in disbelief and said, " How did you do this? "
　　" You need to concentrate! "
　　" Since you can enter the Karma Taj, it means you are very talented, focus your mind,
believe that you can feel the energy of the multiverse, and use this power! "
Moro said slowly from the side.
　　" Oh? What should I do then? "
Strange frowned.
　　" You need to use your body to feel the energies of the multiverse so you can harness
them! "
　　" If your spiritual power is strong enough, you don't need to use your limbs at all! "
Mordo calm teaching.
Wang Yang just stood aside and looked at Strange calmly, the future Doctor Strange, at this
time like a rookie doing basic training in a simple way.
For an ordinary person, it is difficult to concentrate one's own mental power and absorb the
energy of the multiverse.
and exercise these powers.
Compared to Strange, there is actually no need to do so.
Because in terms of talent, Strange is very powerful, and he has learned most of the magic
in a short period of time, and even advanced magic.
This also corroborates the Supreme Mage's view of Doctor Strange.
　　" What should I do? "
Strange said with some doubts.
Mordo thought for a while and said, " Concentrate your mind and control your power! "
　　" Using your limbs, your hands will also be an extension of your will! "
　　" Wang Yang, give him a demonstration! "
Wang Yang heard the words, nodded, and then walked out.
Hands shake.
A red magic shield appeared in front of his hands.
Strange watched this scene and couldn't help scratching his hair.
　　" How did you do it? "
　　" And the golden chain that bound me just now! "
Strange is just an ordinary person now, and he has only just accepted these magics.
A few days ago, for Strange, the world was made of matter, pure materialism.
Anything can be explained by science, but now everything is beyond his scope.
Even if he saw everything Gu Yi showed him, he couldn't accept it for a while.
　　" This is really unscientific! "
Strange frowned.
　　" Science, what's not scientific! "
Mordo said with a smile.
　　" Science is based on a system of cognition that can detect explanations and predict
and order knowledge about the form and organization of objective things! "
　　" It is knowledge that has been systematized, and magic is part of science! "
　　" Science is not just about physics and chemistry, as long as it is a part of knowledge
that human beings can master, it can become part of science! "
　　" Why isn't magic part of science? It's prejudice, Strange! "
Strange said something he couldn't say.
Wang Yang, who was standing beside him, couldn't help but sigh.
This is where the fabled end of science is theology.
And Mordo continued: " In fact, we have a clear understanding of magic! "
　　" We have an understanding of the energy of the universe and how to use it! "
　　" If you want to use these powers, you have to use your mind, feel it, control it, borrow
it! "
　　" We are not the owners of power, but the users! "
　　" With your hands, with your spirit, to feel, to drive! "
Wang Yang looked at Strange, who was puzzled when he heard Mordo's words.
　　" Damn, this is really nonsense! "
　　" I can't do it at all, it's so illusory! "
Strange also tried to draw circles in the sky, but unfortunately there were no sparks, and
even if there were, it was only a sporadic little bit.
　　" It must be my hand, my hand can't do this at all! "
Strange looked at his hands that were still shaking with the scars of his surgery.
　　" Actually, as long as you concentrate, your limbs are not too important for a mage! "
Wang Yang shook his head and said.
After Strange heard this, he looked at Wang Yang in confusion.
Mo Du also looked at Wang Yang.
I saw Wang Yang carrying his hands behind his back, and then, a red line appeared in front
of him.
A red shield appeared in front of him.
Then the shield changed shape, and countless patterns appeared.
Seeing this scene, Strange's eyes could not help but straighten.
In fact, not only Strange, but also Mordo's eyes have been straight, looking straight at
Wang Yang.
Although it has long been known that Wang Yang is a genius, as he said, both hands are
the outreach of the spirit, so most of the mages use their hands to perform.
I am afraid that only a talent like the Supreme Mage can not need to borrow such a power-
ful talent.
　　" You ... how did you do this? "
Strange looked at this scene in surprise.
　　" It's very simple, as long as you can concentrate, get rid of distractions, sense the en-
ergy of the wireless universe, and use the energy of the universe! "
Wang Yang then added: " It's very simple! "
He seemed to be saying a very simple, very common thing.
Just like eating and drinking.
Moro's eyes twitched, I can't do this, can you tell me it's easy?
Chapter 60 I'll take you somewhere
For Mordo or ordinary mages, it is not easy at all, and even extremely difficult, otherwise,
the mages of Kama Taj don't need to use so many actions to assist.
But for Wang Yanglai, all magic is performed like eating and drinking water.
It was naturally a lot easier for him.
And abandon all distracting thoughts, concentrate all the spirit, it looks simple, but it is re-
ally so simple to do.
Mordo couldn't do it anyway.
And Wang Yang continued: " Strange, since you are favored by the Supreme Mage, it
shouldn't be difficult for you to do such a simple thing! "
Wang Yang glanced at Strange.
As soon as the words fell, the shield in front of Wang Yang divided, and even countless
weapons appeared.
These changes are simply left to Wang Yang's control.
Strange's mouth twitched involuntarily.
Looking at Wang Yang's relaxed face, he didn't bother at all.
Modu couldn't help feeling complicated, and he felt that he was inferior to others.
It doesn't feel much better than Strange.
Just an ordinary magic, you can come up with so many tricks, and let the apprentice
Strange do it, and it is very simple?
Is this something normal people can do?
Strange is a normal person.
Are you a normal person ?
Moro smiled bitterly in his heart.
At this time, Strange couldn't help looking at Mordo, and said with a trembling voice: " Mo,
Mage Mordo, you, can you use magic like this? "
Hearing Strange's words, Mordo's eyes twitched. It would be a shame if he tried it?
Does he lose face as an archmage?
With a dry cough, he continued to maintain a proud look on his face and said: " I don't
need to use it. Wang Yang is an apprentice I taught. As you said and saw, he can easily use
it! "
Strange was heartbroken.
In the past, whether it was in study or in his own field, he could have absolute confidence.
So he thinks he is a genius, but in Kama Taj he feels very ordinary.
Especially according to these two mages, the magic in the beginning should be very simple
and very easy to learn.
However, he really couldn't understand how magic works.
Even the mage in front of him can cast it without both hands.
But he couldn't do it with his hands.
Is there such a big difference?
Strange fell into deep self-doubt.
Of course, he didn't think about whether what these two mages said was true, after all, peo-
ple can really show it.
He couldn't do it, what the hell was going on?
So for the next few days, Strange was really depressed.
Even if I try every day, I still can't do it.
This day he came to the training ground again.
And Mo Du and Wang Yang have been waiting here for a long time.
　　" How is it? Strange, have you got the magic shield? "
Seeing Strange coming over, Mordo said with a gentle smile.
He finally met an ordinary person who was not as terrifying as Wang Yang.
　　" Sorry, Mage Mordo, I still can't grasp it! "
Strange said very frustratedly.
　　" It's nothing, just keep working hard! "
　　" What you have to do now is to focus, forget all distractions, and focus your attention!
"
　　" Only then can you control and feel that cosmic energy! "
Mordo continued.
Strange couldn't help sighing, he'd heard this no less than ten times.
But just can't.
This is the kind that sounds clear, but when he wants to do it, it is extremely difficult for him
to come to where he is.
Strange even thought he might never be able to do it in his life.
This made him feel very bad and depressed, and Strange started to practice every day.
Wang Yang and Mo Du stood aside and looked at him.
The two were talking quietly.
It even condensed a magic circle that Strange could not detect, isolating them.
　　" Wang Yang, when do you think he will be able to learn the basic magic shield? "
Wang Yang shook his head and said: " I don't think he can learn it in a short period of time.
Strange believes in what he used to believe, and I'm afraid it will be difficult to change, not
to mention that his hands have become what they are now. In this way, it is even more diffi-
cult for him to concentrate! ”
　　" If it continues like this, I'm afraid I won't be able to master it for a few years! "
Wang Yang shook his head and said.
　　" Then what shall we do? "
Mordo frowned, and then said: " If it really takes so long, it is undoubtedly a waste of his
talent! "
　　" We've tried to get him to open the portal, and the magic shield! "
Wang Yang continued: " There is only one way that he can quickly master it! "
Hearing Wang Yang's words, Mo Du said in surprise: " What can I do? Don't hide it at this
time! "
　　" It's very simple, throw him on Mount Everest, and in a life-and-death crisis, he will
soon inspire his potential! "
Wang Yang said with a smile.
This method is also the method used by Gu Yi in the movie.
And this method is estimated to be the fastest and most effective.
　　" No, it's too dangerous! "
Mordo shook his head and said: " And Kama Taj has never done this before. The key is that
even if he does, he may not be able to master it. When he is near death, he may completely
give up induction magic! "
Mordo disagrees with this approach.
However, after seeing the success of Gu Yi, Wang Yang is still very confident in doing so.
　　" How do you know if you don't try? "
　　" Besides, we're all here, and he won't be a problem! "
Wang Yang said with a smile.
　　" No, this is outrageous, we teach apprentices how to use this method! "
Mordo shook his head, firmly opposed.
　　" Mordo, Strange is different! "
Wang Yang continued: " Besides, it's okay to give it a try. With us, we can save him when he
is completely in danger. Since there is no danger, why not try it? "
　　" If Strange is delayed, it will undoubtedly be the greatest irresponsibility for his talent!
"
Hearing Wang Yang's words, Mo Du couldn't help but hesitate.
He was indeed touched by Wang Yang's words.
He was responsible to Strange.
　　" Well then, we can try, but we have to keep him safe! "
Mordo said.
　　" Don't worry, Master Mordo, I know it! "
that said, Wang Yang stepped forward and said, " Strange, don't practice for now, I'll take
you to a place! "
Strange looked puzzled and said, " Where? "
　　" Don't ask, just follow me and you'll know! "

Chapter 61 You just don't have enough control

Then Wang Yang opened a portal directly in front of him and walked in.
Strange walked in without hesitation.
After passing through the portal, he saw a white snow.
Countless snowflakes are flying.
After Strange saw the scene in front of him, he couldn't help being a little shocked: " Wait,
is this ... Mount Everest? "
　　" isn't it beautiful? "
Wang Yang said with a smile.
Strange looked at this somewhat magnificent scene, and the cold struck him, making him
have to fold his arms around his chest, then nodded and said, " Yes, it's beautiful, although
it's cold, it's really beautiful! "
For him, this place is simply a paradise on earth.
　　" This place is very beautiful, but unfortunately it is also a very dangerous place. In the
low temperature of minus tens of degrees and lack of oxygen, it only takes a few minutes
for ordinary people to be life-threatening! "
Wang Yang said calmly: "A person can only survive for a maximum of thirty minutes, and
then he will permanently lose his physical function! For you, you should be very clear ."
　　" That's right, in two minutes, I'll be in shock! "
Strange nodded. At this time, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. When he
turned to look at Wang Yang, he saw that Wang Yang had already walked in towards the
portal.
　　" Concentrate your mind and feel the cosmic energy, Strange! "
　　" No no no, no! "
Strange watched Wang Yang walk into the portal, and wanted to rush into the portal, but it
was too late, and there was only a golden flame that went out the moment he rushed over.
He is the only one left here, and a sense of loneliness and deadness arises spontaneously.
At this time, Wang Yang had returned to Kama Taj.
When Mo Du saw Wang Yang coming back, a worried expression appeared on his face.
　　" How's it going? "
Wang Yang said calmly: " Master Mordo, you must be patient now! "
Modu nodded when he heard this.
However, after only a few minutes passed, there was still no change, and no portal ap-
peared.
　　" Wang Yang, it's too dangerous, bring Strange back! "
　　" As I said, this kind of thing is impossible to succeed! "
Mordo's face was a little anxious, he didn't want Strange to die in the Himalayas.
But just before he started, there was a golden light in front of him, and then a portal ap-
peared in front of him.
Then Strange stumbled out of it, but fell to the ground.
Modu couldn't help widening his eyes. He didn't expect it to be successful.
how can that be.
How is it possible for ordinary people to do this before they die.
Before dying, shouldn't people be emotionally complicated and unable to concentrate?
Some people even look back on their life before dying.
Being able to concentrate at this time is simply outrageous.
Moro looked at Strange lying on the ground, and then glanced at Wang Yang, it was outra-
geous, and one was outrageous.
But how did Wang Yang know that Strange could do it?
The two had only met a few times, so why did Wang Yang know Strange so well?
Shouldn't it be?
Isn't this guy a genius not only in learning magic, but also in teaching others?
There is a natural talent for learning, but a natural teacher, this is simply not right.
Mo Du couldn't help but have a headache, feeling that he was simply out of tune with these
two people.
However, Strange finally learned the portal, which also represented his entry.
It also means that he can start learning other kinds of magic.
And Strange's magic practice is very fast.
Fortunately, Wang Yang has already been used as an example, so Modu has already
adapted.
Looking at Strange's practice now, I don't think so.
On this day, they gathered again on the training ground.
　　" Strange, you're making great progress! "
　　" Now that you have mastered a lot of basic magic, you can also try to learn more in-
depth magic! "
Moro said solemnly.
　　" But don't be proud, Wang Yang has even learned advanced magic at this stage, so
you have to keep working hard! "
Hearing Mordo's words, Strange glanced at Wang Yang, nodded solemnly and said, " I see!
"
As long as he has achieved a little in the past few days, he thinks it is not bad, but Mo Du
will say Wang Yang, in front of him, Wang Yang is like a mountain that cannot be climbed.
For him, it is a thick powerlessness. feel.
It is outrageous to learn advanced magic in half a month.
But then, Strange shook his head and began to learn new magic.
Ring of Raggador.
This is a very classic magic for a mage, and it is also the first time Strange has come into
contact with the power of gods.
　　" Strange, you have to remember that we are not dealing with real gods, but their
power! "
　　" Or rather, it's a program, without any awareness, all you have to do is use them and
call on the power! "
Mordo said very seriously.
　　" Then Mage Mordo, what are these procedures? " Strange said with a frown.
It was a little difficult for him to understand.
　　" Everyone is different, you only need to feel it yourself! "
Mordo frowned and said.
Everyone's soul perception is different.
Then borrowing the power of the gods, the price to pay is different.
Borrowed power is also quite different.
　　" Just remember, don't want to master the power of several gods at the same time,
then your magic success rate will be very high! "
Mordo spoke again.
　　" I see! "
Strange said a word, and began to try.
There are some red lines on the palm, and these lines are intertwined, but they can't form a
real shield, but in the next moment, these forces will dissipate.
After trying several times, Strange couldn't help but get a little irritable.
　　" This is simply out of reach, how can humans use the power of gods! "
Strange waved his hand in desperation.
Mordo shook his head and said: " Strange, you have to understand that the reason why
gods are called gods is only because of their great power! "
As he spoke, he turned his eyes to Wang Yang and said, " Wang Yang, show Strange the
Ring of Raggador! "
Wang Yang nodded, then raised his hand and shook, then clenched his fist, red light con-
densed, and then a shield appeared on his fist.
　　" You can't do it, it's just that you don't have enough power over it! "
Wang Yang said slowly.
　　" Yes, you can already use this power, but you can't use it, you just don't have enough
control! "
However, when the ring of Raggador changed in Wang Yang's hand, Mordo was stunned
again.
　　...

Chapter 62 try it
With the Ring of Raggador in his hand, a huge change occurred.
Above his shield, there was a huge change, and countless golden lines condensed at this
time, and then formed the second shield.
At the same time, the white lines that condensed began to condense a powerful light, and
then another shield was condensed.
And with the condensation of the three-layer shield.
Then the three layers of Raggador's Rings fused together, forming a more powerful shield
in an instant.
A person cannot use two or more god powers at the same time.
The power of the gods creates conflict.
Only if you are powerful enough to control the forces of this conflict.
Although Wang Yang is not strong enough, he has integrated many fragments of talent
and can control magic carefully.
Each magic is also independent.
It can be said that his magic comes from various archmages, and is naturally an indepen-
dent individual.
And when he casts it, he only needs to control these magics.
Coupled with Gu Yi's talent, his control over this magic is several times stronger.
So he wants to invoke the power of several gods, and naturally he can do it easily.
Mordo and Strange didn't know this, and when they saw this scene, they couldn't help be-
ing a little dumbfounded.
Strange has been in Kama Taj for some days, and he is not a rookie.
After seeing it, he couldn't help being shocked.
This person can use the power of three gods at the same time?
Doesn't it mean that you can't control the power above two gods at the same time?
But what's going on now?
It's so unreasonable!
Mo Du was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.
He is an archmage, and naturally he is not comparable to Strange, who has not been in
Kama Taj for a long time.
There is more to see.
Usually their mage casts magic, and the power of the gods borrowed is only a little bit.
Most of the rest is some magic.
In the power of these gods, it is like the trace elements in the air, which can strengthen
magic.
But now, Wang Yang's magic is completely composed of the power of gods, and his own
magic is not much.
For a mage who has practiced for so many years, this is simply something he doesn't dare
to deal with.
It is extremely difficult for him to borrow, and now this Wang Yang can only borrow, and he
also borrows the power of three gods at the same time.
Wouldn't the different gods have any conflict of power?
It is also impossible for the Supreme Mage to borrow the power of three gods at the same
time.
The key is that they borrowed only one and a half stars, Wang Yang was better, and bor-
rowed so much directly.
When has God ever been so generous.
Modu was a little hit, and he used to think that his talent was already a genius of Kama Taj,
but Wang Yang's performance was simply not knowing how many times better than him.
The key is that he can't do it at all, how can he teach students?
I could not teach Wang Yang, but finally I can teach an ordinary person, and Modu feels
much more relaxed.
However, I didn't expect that Wang Yang would borrow three gods when teaching Strange.
If it weren't for Strange, he would have been unable to keep his calm.
But in front of the new man, he must remain calm.
　　" Okay, Strange, did you see that? "
　　" Wang Yang has already shown it to you, let alone borrowing the power of one god,
just two or three, as long as you have enough control, you can do it too! "
　　" And your ability is strong enough that you can definitely do better, so don't look for
other reasons! "
　　" Feel it well, and then control this power! "
Mordo entered the state again, leaving behind Wang Yang's simultaneous use of this
power.
But Doctor Strange has fallen into self-doubt.
Looking at his hands, is it really his problem?
Magic really is such an easy thing to do.
Strange gritted his teeth, then began to comfort himself.
Then began to invoke the power.
The red light began to condense, and a white light also condensed.
After seeing Wang Yang using the power of three gods at the same time, he felt that he
should be able to use the power of two gods.
However, when these two forces appeared.
Bang!
A force of repulsion was generated, and it turned into a force of terrifying rebound.
Fortunately, the power of the gods he can use is only a little, just knocking Strange away,
making him a little embarrassed.
But Strange's face was not the least bit unwilling.
I just felt that the young Wang Yang in front of him was too perverted.
Maybe that's what the Masters are like?
Strange worked harder.
Next he can only try to use the power of a god.
　　...
In addition to teaching Strange magic with Mordo, Wang Yang went to the library to see
other magic.
But what puzzled him was that he didn't understand why Strange was horrified every time
he watched him cast magic.
It seems like Mordo is the same, as if none of them can do it.
I don't care about these Wang Yang, and I don't care much.
He has never been interested in teaching magic, and he is happiest when studying magic at
the Kama Taj Library.
You can basically find any magic in the library.
Among them, there are even magics left by various archmages in the past.
All kinds of magic mastered by the Supreme Mage.
For Wang Yang, learning more magic means more means of self-protection.
Also here is Wang, the librarian.
Although Wang used to act as a librarian here, most of the time he was also an ordinary li-
brarian.
But since the last time Casillas beheaded the librarian.
Obviously, an ordinary mage can no longer be guarded here to avoid the same tragedy.
This day, Wang Yang saw a brand new magic.
The wind of Watum mentioned above.
Watum is also a powerful deity.
He was created by the ancient god Gaia and the creator to deal with the ancient evil gods.
Later, because it devoured the power of darkness, the power became very powerful.
The wind of Vatum is a kind of magic that borrows his power.
　　" Ding, detected Vatum's talent fragments, is it fusion? "
The magic book exudes powerful magic power, and any magic has a trace of the power of
some gods, and there is a connection with the gods.
Especially this ancient magic.
　　" Fusion! "
As the two words fell, a powerful magical force condensed and then merged into Wang
Yang's body.
At the same time, in Wang Yang's mind, there was also a lot of experience and methods
about the display of the wind of Vatum.
However, he did not expect that the talent fragments detected this time came from Watum.
　　" Try it! "
Wang Yang's eyes lit up.
　　...
　　ps : Thank you book friend Li Xiaopang 5 for the reward, as well as other book friends.
Wang Yang: Thank you , ing , I don't know how to thank you. How about showing promise?

Chapter 63 Accidentally ran away

After Wang Yang learned a magic, he naturally tried to cast it.
It stands to reason that such powerful magic is not suitable to be performed here, and only
experiments in the mirror space will be safer.
However, it stands to reason that the magic he only learned can't exert much power at all.
Even if he got the mirror space talent from the archmages, it was completely unsuccessful
at first.
And this time, the talent obtained from the magic book may not be able to exert great
power at all.
And restraining the magic power he borrowed is the mark of true mastery.
　　" Wind of Vatum! "
As he spoke, Wang Yang said something in his mouth.
The palm was spread out, and a whirlwind appeared in his hand.
This whirlwind is not big, just a handful.
It even looks a little small.
　　" It's no wonder that Doctor Strange doesn't seem to be very powerful when he casts it.
It seems that this magic is not very powerful in the first place! "
Wang Yang sighed in his heart, just when this thought appeared in his heart.
In an instant, he saw that the whirlwind condensed by the wind of magic Vatum in his palm
began to spin violently.
At the same time, the moment expanded.
In an instant, the entire area was enveloped in a whirlwind.
Rumble.
A huge explosion sounded.
A mighty storm surged into the sky.
Countless mages in Kama Taj also saw a huge tornado at this moment. This tornado was
hundreds of meters long and looked extremely powerful.
There is even a powerful force of destruction in it.
This tornado is extremely powerful, and it wants to spread out around it.
At this time, a figure appeared in the sky, and then after a wave of hands.
This tornado that seemed to devour the world immediately dissipated.
Kama Taj's mage couldn't help but be shocked.
　　" What happened? "
　　" What a powerful magical energy! "
　　" Is there an invasion by foreign enemies? "
　　" Fortunately, we have the Supreme Master in charge, otherwise, we don't know what
will happen! "
　　"The Supreme Mage is really powerful, and this kind of magic can be easily suppressed
and offset! "
　　"..."
In Kama Taj's library, it can be said to be a mess right now.
Countless magic books were scattered on the ground, and countless buildings were turned
into wreckage.
Many wooden tables and chairs collapsed directly and were scattered on the ground.
It can be seen how powerful the magic destructive power is this time.
Gu Yi stepped into the library, and when he saw this scene, he couldn't help frowning, and
his face became a little gloomy.
　　" Who can tell me what happened? "
Even if Casillas betrayed and escaped, nothing like this has happened, causing such a huge
loss. It can be said that it has not happened for hundreds of years.
This is the essence of Kama Taj.
She has collected books for hundreds of years.
　　" This ... I'm sorry, Supreme Mage, it's all because of me ..."
Wang Yang said weakly.
At this moment, he helped Wang to stand up.
　　" What the hell is going on here? "
Seeing Wang Yang's appearance at this time, Gu Yi understood a little in his heart.
Still, she frowned.
Wang Yang was also a little embarrassed and helpless at this time: " I experimented with a
magic just now, but I didn't expect the magic to get out of control! "
　　" What magic? How powerful? "
Gu Yi said somewhat incredulously.
How could she not know that Kama Taj could have such powerful magic.
　　" Wind of Vatum! "
Wang Yang was even more embarrassed, and said helplessly.
Gu Yi couldn't help but stunned. She looked at the situation around her. At this time, it had
almost completely collapsed. Is the wind of Watum so powerful?
Although the wind of Vatum comes from Vatum, it is generally not strong because of its
power.
The sky is just a gust of wind, blocking the smoke and dust, and rolling up the sea.
But in the scene just now, if he didn't stop him, I'm afraid half of Kama Taj would be gone.
Where is the wind of Watum.
The most supreme mage, can she still not know the power of the wind of Vatum?
However, according to the person who performed it, it is not necessarily.
If others may not be able to exert much power, Wang Yang's performance at that time may
be different.
But then he could only sigh.
Obviously, Wang Yang accidentally brought the wind of Watum to this point.
Gu Yi sighed involuntarily.
This little guy, unexpected every time, this time also brought such a big loss.
　　" Wang Yang, regardless of any magic in the future, don't easily cast your magic in
Kama Taj! "
　　" I see, Supreme Mage! "
Hearing the reminder of the Supreme Mage, he said quickly.
In fact, there is no need for the Supreme Mage to remind him. After seeing the situation at
this time, he also knows that the changes in magic are too great, and maybe something will
change again.
However, he is now a little curious about who the talent fragments he just absorbed be-
longed to.
It is possible to use a magic that is not very powerful to exert such power.
Is it Watum's?
　　" Okay, send the king out, I'm going to fix this place! "
Gu glanced at Wang Yang and waved his hand.
　　" Yes, Supreme Mage! "
After Wang Yang responded, he quickly opened the portal and helped Wang into his room.
And the Supreme Mage looked at everything in front of him.
When he raised his hand, the Eye of Agamotto hung on his chest radiated light.
At the same time, everything in the entire room began to glow.
Immediately afterwards, everything in the library began to change drastically.
Countless books floated up, and the shattered sawdust and stones began to recover like a
reversal of time and space.
After Wang Yang helped Wang to the room, the portal behind him closed automatically.
However, there are some emotions in my heart.
Although the Eye of Agamotto is usually placed on Kama Taj, there are not many people
who can operate it.
At least he can't.
　　" What happened? What happened? "
At this moment, Wang woke up, and at this time he only felt a little pain all over his body.
　　" I wasn't in the library just now? How come I'm in your room? "
For a while, Wang couldn't even remember what happened just now. He only remembered
that he was reading the magic book in the library, but immediately a terrifying magic at-
mosphere spread, and then he didn't remember anything!
　　" Has someone invaded? Is it Casillas? "
Wang immediately became vigilant. After all, last time Casillas directly beheaded a librarian.
Now it seems impossible to shoot Kama Taj again.
　　" Wang, don't be nervous, just now I just wanted to try the wind of Vatum, but I didn't
expect ..."
Wang Yang explained with a wry smile.
　　" The wind of Vatum? "
　　" How can it be so powerful? "
Wang Yi Leng said in shock.
　　" It seems to have gone wild by accident? "
Wang Yang smiled bitterly.
　　" Accidentally run wild? Ruined the library? "
The corner of Wang's eyes twitched, and he said with a wry smile.

Chapter 64 Fusion god talent

Although Wang Yang made such a big thing, the Supreme Mage didn't say anything.
Wang also just told Wang Yang not to try magic easily, that's all.
　　" By the way, Master, is there any remaining power of the gods in the magic book? "
Wang Yang suddenly remembered something.
　　" Most of the magic in the magic book is recorded only after the wizard has successfully
created it! "
　　" The writing of magic will also have a slight connection with the gods! "
Wang seemed to have remembered something and did not say any more.
Hearing Wang's words, Wang Yang also thought of Casillas. The magic book that Casillas
tore down was the magic circle that summoned darkness.
With this magic circle, you can connect with Dormammu in the dark latitude.
So the system directly detected Watum through the magic book?
No wonder the power is so powerful?
After all, Watum is a magic that favors support, so he can create such a big battle.
But if it can absorb the talents of more powerful gods, wouldn't it be ...
　　...
This accident passed quickly and did not have much impact on Kama Taj, especially because
the Supreme Master repaired quickly.
So it quickly put things down.
Then Wang Yang went out and prepared for today's teaching.
For the past few days, he and Mordo have been teaching Strange.
But Strange is the future Doctor Strange after all. Although his talent is not too strong, he
should be the top among mages, especially his indomitable will.
Otherwise, a human would not be able to keep Dormammu submissive in a short time, al-
though a large part of the reason was being annoyed.
But one can also imagine Doctor Strange's mighty will.
Although Wang Yang is often attacked now, he will recover soon, and then continue to
practice hard.
The magic he learned is not slow, and in a few days, he has already learned almost the Ring
of Raggador.
In the movie, Doctor Strange learns from the magic book by himself, but it is always faster
to be taught than to learn it by himself.
And today.
When Wang Yang walked to the training ground.
Mordo has already said to Strange: " Strange, your talent is very good! "
　　" Now you have mastered the Ring of Raggador very well, very good! "
　　" Many thanks to Master Modu and Master Wang Yang for their teaching! "
Strange also said politely.
After arriving at Kama Taj, Strange's character has also changed a lot.
There was a lot less pride and conceit at the time.
Perhaps it was because he saw that Wang Yang's talent was too heaven-defying, which was
not a big blow for a genius.
But he can only work harder. Strange has never been one to admit defeat, and because of
this, Strange is working harder now and has a low profile.
Now being polite, it is no worse than those smooth people.
Strange didn't maintain it before, he just didn't think it was necessary.
　　" Okay, don't do that! "
Mordo said with a smile: " Today we will teach you new magic! "
　　" Crimson Chains! "
Mordo said in a serious tone.
　　" Scarlet chains are a relatively versatile magic! "
Mordo began to explain the use of the scarlet chain magic.
　　" Attack, restraint, defense, all can be done! "
　　" So most mages will also learn this magic! "
　　" I'll teach you this magic today! "
Strange listened to Mordo's explanation very seriously, and the expression on his face was
very serious!
　　" But Strange, let me remind you, too, that Cytoras is not a generous god! "
　　" His power is not so easy to borrow! "
　　" You just started to learn this magic, so what you have to do is to stabilize the scarlet
chain first, don't change it blindly! "
　　" If there are too many changes in the Crimson Chains, problems can easily arise! "
Mordo warned Strange carefully.
　　" I see! "
Strange nodded.
Mordo nodded and continued: " Let me teach you specific magic spells first! "
As Mo Du explained the magic spell, Wang Yang keenly saw that there was a magical
breath on Mo Du's body connected to the void, and he didn't know where the end point
was.
When he studied with Mordo before, he did not find this change.
Everything seems to have started from the end of the New York War, when he absorbed the
Supreme Mage's talent.
The Supreme Mage absorbs the power of the dark latitudes.
Other mages don't know this, but he does.
Perhaps the Supreme Mage made his system's detection more powerful.
Just when he thought so, the system prompt sounded.
　　" Ding, detected the magic talent of Setoras, is it fusion! "
Hearing this sound, Wang Yang couldn't help being secretly shocked. The last time he was
studying the wind of Watum was the same. He didn't care at first.
Only now did he understand that this system directly detected the source of magic, but un-
fortunately, only through Mordo's explanation, he could only integrate Cytolas's scarlet
chain magic talent.
This is a bit unbelievable for ordinary people.
　　" Fusion! "
With the fusion, he has a different perception of the feeling of the scarlet chain.
Naturally, Mordo did not notice the change in Wang Yang, and continued to teach Strange.
　　" That's all the Crimson Chains need! "
　　" It is the application of spiritual power and divine power! "
　　" Next, Strange, give it a try! "
After Mordo finished speaking, he demonstrated it, and then gave Strange an encouraging
look.
Strange nodded.
Taking a deep breath, he began to move his hands, and red sparks began to appear.
Pfft!
Then the flames disappeared in an instant.
Strange tried again and again, but still without success.
Although Strange has been hit many times these days, this feeling of not being able to suc-
ceed immediately still makes him quite frustrated.
　　" No, it's hard for me to concentrate! "
　　" I can't control the scarlet chains! "
　　" It's okay, take your time! "
　　" I'll let Wang Yang demonstrate to you again! "
Mordo said with a smile.
For him, Strange's learning speed is already very fast, although it is slower than Wang Yang,
but it is not bad.
　　" Wang Yang, show him the scarlet chain! "
Wang Yang nodded, then his hands joined together, a scarlet flame condensed, and then
these sparks gradually became a chain.
However, what was different from his display at the time was that at this time, the scarlet
chain was strangely exuding a rich and complex aura.
It seems to be filled with countless breaths.
And in an instant, this scarlet chain surrounded them, as if they were completely mastered
by Wang Yang.
Mordo and Strange had their eyes fixed.
　　…………
　　ps : Thank you for the reward of the first ancestor of the book friend universe, as well as
the friends who voted for recommendation and monthly tickets.
Wang Yang: One bow, two bows, three bows, all five bodies to the ground, thank you for
your support, you are the motivation for my renewal

Chapter 65 Wang Yang, try it

Seeing this scene, Strange felt incomparably envy and blow in his heart. When he used it
himself, he couldn't do it at all.
And Mordo couldn't help but smile.
Wang Yang's proficiency in controlling magic, as well as such a powerful manipulation,
completely surpassed him, leaving him a little behind.
But this obviously shouldn't happen.
He and Wang Yang's magic is like a firefly and a bright moon, his scarlet chain is like a small
snake, and Wang Yang's magic is like a giant dragon.
Wang Yang couldn't help but feel helpless at this time.
He also didn't want to play like this. After absorbing the talent of the gods, his scarlet
chains were more than ten times stronger than before.
He just wanted to use it a little bit, but it turned out to be so powerful.
And it seems to have life.
Strange looked at the huge scarlet chain that surrounded them, and said with some emo-
tion: " Mage Mordo, is this normal? "
　　" Can the scarlet chains still be so controlled? "
Although Wang Yang is no longer an apprentice, this is too outrageous.
Although Strange would be hit every time, this time he was hit especially powerfully.
Modu couldn't help being shocked, and even more helpless in his heart.
It felt like Wang Yang didn't want him to teach Strange well.
It seems that every time he is asked to cast magic, he will come up with such a special
thing.
But he is an archmage after all, and naturally he doesn't want to be so ignorant and shock-
ing in front of Strange.
　　" Strange, there's a difference between a novice and an advanced wizard! "
　　" It's like the difference between an intern and a specialist when you study medicine! "
　　" You're just starting to learn now, so naturally you can't rush it! "
At this time, Mo Du was serious and sincere, just like a good teacher's demeanor.
　　" It turns out, I understand, Mage Mordo! "
After Strange heard Mordo's words, he couldn't help but realize.
Modu couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief, and he was fooled.
Being a teacher is not easy, and it is even more difficult to be a teacher in front of Wang
Yang.
Does Wang Yang have to be so powerful? Can't you take it easy?
Is it fitting that your crimson chain holds so much of Setoras?
Is Cythoras so talkative now?
Isn't he the most domineering god?
Do gods still treat them differently?
Looking at the scarlet chain in Wang Yang's hand, it was extremely huge, and it would split,
just like a nine-headed dragon.
Looking at Mordo's head buzzing.
If Strange wasn't here, he would have wanted to ask how Wang Yang did it!
This is too perverted.
boom!
Countless scarlet chains disappeared, Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and he finally
got it under control.
In the magic that incorporates the power of the gods, the control difficulty is also much
more difficult.
　　" Finally received! "
Mo Du breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Wang Yang had finally put away the
magic.
　　" Mage Mordo, I learned it! "
At this moment, Strange also heard a very excited voice.
Wang Yang and Mo Du both looked over, and sure enough, Strange already had a scarlet
chain in his hand.
　　" Boom! "
The flames roared.
The scarlet chain in Strange's hand flicked, and a target in the distance roared directly.
　　" Mordo, how is my magic? "
Strange was a little excited, he finally mastered the scarlet chain.
After seeing Wang Yang's performance, he was extremely excited.
There was also an embarrassed smile on Modu's face and he said, " Not bad! "
But he couldn't help feeling emotional.
Is this the kind of power someone who has just learned the Crimson Chains can wield?
Simply unreasonable.
There are only three of them in the training ground, and it seems that only his talent is the
worst now.
He used to think he was a genius.
But now it seems that he is really nothing.
Looking at the two in front of him, he could only smile.
　　" Very well, Strange, you have mastered the Crimson Chains! "
　　" The power of the scarlet chain is so powerful that it is not a last resort, you must not
use it casually! "
Mordo looked at Strange very seriously.
Strange also nodded solemnly and said, " Don't worry, Mage Mordo, I understand! "
　　" Very well, since you have learned attack magic, you should also learn another magic! "
　　" That's the mirror space! "
　　" When you practice magic in the future, you must practice in the mirror space, which
will not cause any consequences in your eyes, and will not endanger others! "
Mo Du said, and glanced at Wang Yang.
Obviously, he was talking about Wang Yang's destruction of the library that day.
Wang Yang could only show an embarrassed smile.
　　" Mage Mordo, what is the mirror space? "
　　" You can understand it as another latitude! "
　　" A space completely manipulated by mages, it is a reflection of real space, but every-
thing in it is different from real space and cannot be interfered with! "
Mordo explained to Strange carefully.
　　" In the mirror space, you can do everything you can't do in reality! "
　　" If you say that, it will definitely make you a little confused, so come in and see for
yourself! "
As Mo Du said, he did not let Wang Yang perform any more, for fear that this Wang Yang
would come up with some tricks!
As he said that, he raised his hand and waved, and the space in front of him sounded like
glass shattering.
Click click!
Then the space in front of them shattered like shards of glass.
With Mordo's palm as the center, the cracks scattered like a kaleidoscope.
But this scene looked extremely dazzling.
　　" This is really amazing! "
Strange saw this scene, widened his eyes, and touched it involuntarily.
I found that my hand went in without any hindrance.
　　" It's incredible, is this magic? "
Strange's eyes widened.
　　" Magic is about exploring the essence of this world! "
　　" This is just one of them! "
　　" Come on, let's get into it! "
Modu said and walked directly into it.
Strange followed, and Wang Yang was the last to enter.
After entering the mirror space, it was still a training ground, and Mordo's voice sounded at
this time.
　　" Strange, remember, mirror spaces are dangerous. "
　　" The only way to get out of here is the portal, so remember! "
　　" Otherwise you might be stuck in mirror space forever! "
Hearing this, Strange nodded cautiously.
Mo Du nodded and continued: " You can only control the mirror space, here, you can
change everything, in other people's mirror space, even if you are powerful, you can't
change anything, only the master Allow you to change! "
　　" You can't control everything without the consent of others! "
　　" When fighting against others, you must be careful not to easily enter other people's
spaces! "
Mordo reminded again.
　　" Wang Yang, try it out and show Strange that you can't control everything in someone
else's space! "
Modu is still very confident in this point. Although Wang Yang has a strong talent, he must
not be able to do it.

Chapter 66 Fusion of Ancient One Magical Talents

　　" Master, are you really letting me try? "
Wang Yang glanced at Mo Du and said strangely.
Maybe he really couldn't do it before, but after absorbing Gu Yi's talent, he has a deeper
understanding of magic.
In other people's space, it may not be easy to reverse and control everything in other peo-
ple's space, but under absolute power, other people's space can also be strongly controlled.
　　" Try it, give Strange a demonstration and let him understand the dangers of entering
someone else's space! "
Mordo said with certainty.
He was very confident that with Wang Yang's strength, he would definitely not be able to
change everything in his mirror space.
This confidence comes from his understanding of magic for so many years.
Even a person with a powerful talent like Wang Yang can't change it.
Wang Yang nodded, since Mordo has already said so, he can only try it.
Don't wait for him to do anything.
The surrounding space began to undergo drastic changes.
The surrounding ground, Kama Taj's buildings, became like building blocks, and began to
undergo drastic changes.
For a while, it started to turn around.
Seeing this scene, Strange was instantly dumbfounded, and seemed to have lost his ability
to think.
　　" Mage Mordo ..."
　　" What did you just say? Didn't you say you can't control other people's mirror space? "
Mo Du was so shocked and horrified at this time, and even the three views he originally be-
lieved in collapsed.
Obviously, the Supreme Mage told him the same, others should not be able to easily con-
trol other people's space!
It's just now, how does he feel that his sense of control over his own mirror space is disap-
pearing? It's as if someone else didn't enter his mirror space, but he entered someone else's
mirror space.
This is simply incredible.
Mordo glanced at Strange, the shock in his heart did not show.
After all, in front of an apprentice, wouldn't he lose face?
　　" Cough, just the permission I gave him just now, you have to understand that you can't
easily control other people's mirror space! "
Mo Du coughed dryly to cover up the depression in his heart.
Wang Yang keeps distorting the space in the mirror space.
But at this time, outside the mirror space, a figure walked slowly, her expression was calm,
and she was very indifferent while strolling in the courtyard.
It is the Supreme Mage.
This time she came to see Mordo and Wang Yang and teach Strange how it was.
But as she approached, she felt something.
Others may not be able to see the lens-like space, but Gu Yi, who is an absolute power-
house, can perceive it.
　　" Mirror space? "
Gu Yi smiled slightly.
The originally dull eyes suddenly became deep.
In her eyes, everything in front of her seemed to have changed dramatically.
　　" Multiple space fusion, excellent spiritual control, is not something that ordinary mages
can do! "
At this time, she was seeing the changes in the mirror space, even Gu Yi was a little incredi-
ble.
She had never seen this kind of mirror space change, even in the mirror space performed
by any archmage in Kama Taj.
And this level, even with her, is almost the same.
　　" Modu doesn't have this ability. Strange has only entered Kama Taj not long ago, and
it is even more impossible! "
　　" It seems that I still underestimate Wang Yang, this child is really surprising! "
Gu Yi said with emotion.
Even at Wang Yang's age, she probably wouldn't be able to grasp this level.
She knew that for this level of control, she needed a deep understanding of space, but she
didn't know how Wang Yang did it.
It is so easy to control the space.
Gu Yi raised his hand and waved.
A crack appeared in the space in front of him, and everything inside was displayed in front
of Gu Yi.
Gu Yi could see that Wang Yang was controlling everything in the mirror space, while
Mordo and Strange were watching this scene.
And this mirror space, which is said to be impossible to be easily broken by people, was
torn apart so easily.
It can be seen that the ancient one is just doing it casually.
In the silence, Gu Yi did not enter and interrupt the three, but turned and left.
It was as if this mirror space had not detected the arrival of a fourth person at all.
　　" Ding, detected the magic mirror space talent fragment, is it fusion? "
As the system prompt sounded, Wang Yang was still a little strange.
What a surprise, it can still sense any talent fragments.
However, Wang Yang naturally would not waste it.
　　" Fusion! "
With the fusion, Wang Yang has a deeper understanding of the mirror space, as if he can
destroy the mirror space from the outside.
Although he learned about mirror space, the mages told him that mirror space cannot be
broken from the outside.
However, he did not mean to try, but gave Strange a temporary mirror image of the change
in space.
All kinds of buildings change in his hands, as if everything is in Wang Yang's control.
Seeing this scene, Mo Du narrowed his eyes and said: " Strange, see it, this is the role of the
mirror space! "
　　" Although the mirror space was only used as a surveillance magic at first, but after the
transformation of the Supreme Mage, the current mirror space has multiple uses! "
　　" Binding, attacking, and turning the battlefield into one's own home field, whether it is
against the enemy or others, have an absolute advantage! "
Hearing Mordo's words, Strange nodded.
　　" Looks like you've figured that out! "
Mordo went on to say: " You also try it! "
After Wang Yang stopped to demonstrate, he felt that the controller of the mirror space
was back in his hands.
This kind of feeling is simply depressing, it seems that it is my own thing but it seems to be
someone else's thing.
Even though it's back in his hands now, he still can't change this depressed feeling.
But in front of the apprentice Strange, he naturally wouldn't say it.
　　" You're in my mirror space now, which is easier to control than in your own space! "
　　" You can try! "
Strange took a deep breath, nodded and said, " Yes, Mage Mordo! "
Strange nodded.
Saying that, he raised his hands and started to control.
After Mordo released the control, he could let Strange control it, and with Strange's power,
he could also control part of it.
Compared with creating a space by yourself, then controlling it naturally consumes a lot
less and is easier to control.
You only need to be able to control the mental power and control the power of space.
Of course this is not so well controlled.
The power of space is, after all, a high-level power.
If it weren't for the fact that people who study magic are basically strong in spirit, otherwise
it is impossible to easily control and master the power of space.
　　...
　　ps : Thanks to book friend Wang Shuai and my dear for the reward and bow.
Thanks also to the friends who voted for the recommended votes and monthly tickets

Chapter 67 special day

Strange tried to control and concentrate his mental power.
His hands moved, he concentrated his mental energy, trying to twist the thing or the build-
ing he controlled.
However, no matter how hard he tried, even if his forehead was sweating and working hard,
the building he wanted to change did not change.
After a while, he couldn't help feeling a little discouraged.
Obviously Strange needs training to master.
　　" Master Mo Du, I think it's very difficult to control, can you really be like Master Wang
Yang? "
Strange looked at Wang Yang's simplicity, which seemed to be easy, but he felt that the
space was like a mountain, and he couldn't breathe, let alone control it.
And Wang Yang's control just now, not only the ground, but also the sky, the surrounding
buildings, as if the whole world is changing.
This gap is not small.
A smile appeared on Mordo's face.
Wang Yang's manipulation of the surrounding space just now shocked him.
He still deliberately did not let Wang Yang control, but the other party had no restrictions
at all, and even seemed to have taken his control away.
Fortunately, Strange is more normal, and he can't control it right away.
This kept him from losing his face in the archmage. If Strange could easily control it, he
would have lived on a dog for so many years.
Of course, Wang Yang is different. Wang Yang is in control of everything.
If this is in the hands of ordinary mages, it is impossible for this kind of thing to happen.
Even the first person known as the Supreme Mage, Casillas.
He also couldn't reach such a level in controlling the mirror space.
If it can reach such a level, it is estimated that only the Supreme Master can do it in Kama
Taj.
Although Modu had already known Wang Yang's power before today, but seeing Wang
Yang's control of the mirror space today, he realized that he still seemed to underestimate
Wang Yang.
This kid is a monster.
But after such a long time, he was somewhat used to it.
It's normal for such a guy to perform so well. If Wang Yang really behaved normally that
day, he would probably doubt whether Wang Yang was ill.
　　" Strange, you don't need to lose heart! "
　　" Any mastery of magic is a gradual process. Naturally, you can't exert a strong power
at the beginning. You need to master it slowly! "
Mordo said comfortingly.
In fact, he felt that even if Strange controlled it, he would not be able to exert such a pow-
erful power.
However, in order to comfort Strange, it will not make him completely beaten and unable
to study magic hard.
　　" Yes, Strange, magic just needs to be mastered slowly, and the magic of mirror space is
not too difficult! "
　　" You just need to master it slowly, and sooner or later you can reach this level! "
Wang Yang said, raising his hands.
In an instant, the entire mirrored space seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes,
and the surrounding buildings seemed to come alive.
Countless buildings rose from the ground, spinning and twisting.
Just like a live superstar monster.
Looking at this scene, Strange looked at the trees in front of him, and his heart was compli-
cated.
He can't even shake a small tree. Can such a big change in front of him be done by one
person?
He has mastered a lot of magic these days, and in Kama Taj, he is considered to be a rela-
tively powerful mage.
He is not weak now.
However, even so, he can't even shake a small tree on the ground now.
On the other hand, Wang Yang can control the entire world, which is simply a huge gap.
Originally, he thought it was impossible to manipulate in this way, but after seeing the ex-
pression of Mage Mordo, he also felt that it didn't seem so impossible.
Is it really easy to control everything in the mirror space?
It's just that your talent is not high?
Strange was dealt a huge blow.
Even self-doubt arises.
Seeing Strange's expression, Wang Yang showed a smile on his face and said, " Don't be
discouraged, Strange, it is impossible to master magic easily, you just need to practice
slowly! "
　　" I'll show you again! "
As Wang Yang said, everything in the mirror space changed again.
But this time it's just a subtle change.
The building rolled in a small area.
Compared with large-scale and small-scale changes, the spiritual power required is actually
stronger.
If it weren't for the fusion of the talent fragments just now, he would not be able to achieve
such fine control.
Now what he needs is a thought, and the space can change.
Strange looked even more horrified.
It's unbelievable to see how everything in the building is so finely controlled.
Even Mordo was horrified.
As the so-called layman watches the fun, the expert watches the doorway.
Strange felt incredible, and Mordo simply felt that Wang Yang was a more difficult control.
Fine control, I am afraid it has reached the level of a supreme mage.
This is simply incredible.
How long did Wang Yangcai study?
And he felt that every time Wang Yang could shock and surprise him.
The key is to be more powerful every time, this is the most against the sky.
Strange is also not one to give up easily.
There is no reason why Strange can become the heir to the Supreme Mage.
It can be said that he is very powerful in every magic learning talent, even better than the
Supreme Mage.
It is precisely because of this that he only appeared not long ago, Strange has mastered so
much magic, and even replaced the Supreme Mage.
With Wang Yang's encouragement, he was able to control things in the mirror space very
quickly.
Not only that, but Strange also began to learn how to create mirror spaces.
Strange's talent is strong, although he will be hit, but he will also work harder.
This may be the reason why he has achieved such success in the medical field.
Now he is also destined to achieve great success in the field of magic.
A few days passed in the blink of an eye.
Strange has completely mastered the mirror space, although he cannot easily control every-
thing in the space and do anything like Wang Yang.
But it can be considered to reach the level of a general mage.
Even under the encouragement of Wang Yang, Strange kept improving and continuously
improved his proficiency in mastering the mirror space.
To a certain extent, the mirror space now mastered by Mordo is not as proficient as Strange
mastered.
Wang Yang is also very satisfied with Strange's progress, and he is more attentive in teach-
ing.
　　" Strange, how long have you been here at Kama Taj? "
Mordo looked at Strange, feeling the magic wave in him.
　　" I've been coming to Kama Taj for a full month! "
Strange said.
　　" Very well, today is a special day! "
　　" what special day? "
　　" It's your special day from apprentice to mage! "
Mordo added: " As long as you can pass the test! "

Chapter 68 Strange is a genius

Hearing Mordo's words, Strange couldn't help but stunned: " What competition? Mage
Mordo? "
He has been in Kama Taj for a month, and he has almost learned the magic that he should
learn, but he still does not think how powerful he is, especially every time he sees the magic
that Wang Yang casts, it is simply Incredible.
So he felt that it was impossible for him to become a real mage at all.
Didn't expect to have a test today? Can be promoted to become a real mage.
　　" Of course it's a test to see if you can become a real mage! "
Mordo's voice became a little indifferent and continued: " Strange, you must understand
that our Kama Taj is not an academy, but a fighting place to train guardians! "
　　" Since you have chosen to stay, even an academic mage needs to be able to fight! "
　　" What? "
Strange was a little confused, but he didn't think that after learning magic, he still needed
to fight.
As someone who had lived in peacetime for so many years, he had no idea that the world
still needed to fight.
This was somewhat beyond his expectations.
Under the leadership of Mordo, they directly entered the mirror space.
This is the mirror space where several archmages of Kama Taj cohere together.
At this moment, the space has become a place like a stadium.
There were some mages around, and there were several arch mages standing on the high
platform.
On the central plane, there are quite a few arenas, and this is the competition for the mas-
ters of Kama Taj.
It is a relatively rare event for Kama Taj.
Of course Karma Taj is not a very competitive place.
Therefore, it is never difficult for an apprentice to become a mage.
All you need to do is fight with the teacher you guide and get recognition.
Therefore, this kind of competition pays more attention to the sense of ritual.
Then there is a platform for the Masters to communicate with each other.
Even many mages stationed outside will come back at this time and learn from each other.
Sometimes some archmages will come off the field to learn from each other, which is a very
normal thing for Kama Taj.
By the time Wang Yang and the others arrived, the competition had already begun.
Many mages have already started captaining with their apprentices.
Many mages watched these battles and commented on them.
　　" Look, that's Wei Hui, who is extremely talented, has a strong ability to learn magic,
and is not bad at fighting! "
　　"I heard that he has mastered the basic magic and magic rune structure in less than five
months! "
　　" What is that? I know an apprentice named Jesse Cornwall. He has excellent fighting
talent and has his own way of using magic. Even I can't stand it for a while! "
　　" I don't know if there will be a heaven-defying mage. I hope the archmage will also
take action this time, so that I can learn! "
　　"..."
A variety of mixed voices rang in the stands, and Mo Du first walked up to the high plat-
form to chat with several archmages.
　　" Modu, I heard that your apprentice this time is a bit difficult? "
An archmage said with some emotion.
There was Wang Yang in the front, and then there was a genius. Could it be that they want
to carry forward Kama Taj?
　　" It's just a rumor! "
Moro couldn't help but smiled and waved his hand.
　　" Modu, why are you doing such a trick! "
　　" You think we don't know? Your apprentice is the Supreme Mage ..."
Several archmages said with a smile, but Modu just smiled and did not speak.
Just when Mordo was discussing with the Archmage.
A system prompt sounded in Wang Yang's ear.
　　" Ding, detected the magic raggador's ring talent fragment, is it fusion? "
　　" Ding, detected a fragment of the magic rune infrastructure, is it fusion? "
　　" Ding, detected combat talent fragments, are they fused? "
　　"..."
These beeps sound one after the other.
Wang Yang's face couldn't help showing surprise, and there was no hesitation to merge.
After discussing with a few archmages, Modu determined that there was no problem, so he
came to Wang Yang and Strange.
　　" Come on, Strange, let me verify what you've learned during this time! "
A smile appeared on Mordo's face.
Strange was a little frustrated at this time, and it was obvious that he didn't have much con-
fidence in fighting.
Wang Yang looked at Strange and smiled and said: " Strange, don't worry, this is just a test,
you can do it, don't worry! "
Hearing Wang Yang's encouragement, Strange nodded solemnly and said gratefully, "
Thank you, Master Wang Yang! "
With that said, Strange followed the silent reading and walked into a ring.
In front of him stood Mordo.
　　" Strange, as a mage of Kama Taj, the first thing you have to learn is martial arts! "
Mordo continued: " So, let me see how your fighting skills are! "
Mordo stood opposite Strange, quite a master.
Strange nodded: " I understand! "
　　" Okay, then come on, you attack first !"
Mordo looked at Strange and said.
　　" Offended, Master! "
Strange said something and quickly entered the state.
As soon as he took a step, he rushed forward, with a very fast speed, and at the same time
with a magic bonus.
However, Wang Yang didn't care when he saw this action, and the sound of the prompt
sounded in his ear, integrating his talents at any time.
For him, this is simply the best place for him to improve his talent.
However, the talents of the mages here are not very strong. If there is a great magist who
steps down to compete, one can win dozens of them.
For example, Gu Yi even made him mutate magic, and even allowed him to come into con-
tact with the talents of gods.
As for Strange's performance, Wang Yang only felt that it was unsatisfactory, not too
strong.
But for the mages in the stands, Strange's performance was even amazing. It can almost be
said that he has already attracted a lot of mages' attention.
　　" Wow, look, Strange, the apprentice of Archmage Mordo, has already had such a pow-
erful strength in a short period of time, and he is indeed taught by Mordo! "
　　" You may not know Wang Yang, another disciple of Archmage Mordo, who is a mon-
ster, but I haven't heard any news about him recently! "
　　" I also know that Master Wang Yang played a decisive factor on the battlefield at the
beginning. I heard that the one who has been practicing asceticism may have been taught
by the Supreme Master! "
　　" Master Mordo's teaching level is already at the forefront of our Kama Taj, this Strange
is also a genius, I heard that he has only been practicing for a month! "
　　" This fighting level already has the level of a senior mage! "
　　"..."
Many mages applauded again and again.

Chapter 69 Strange: Look at my Vishante holy sword

On stage, Mordo and Strange fought back and forth.
The magic light keeps shining.
Even the archmages couldn't help whispering when they watched this scene.
　　" Looking at Strange's move, this promotion is not a big problem! "
　　" This speed, reflexes, this guy has already cast several kinds of magic, I don't know how
much magic he has learned! "
　　" This guy Mordo is lucky, he can always find good students! "
　　" But Mo Du is going to be miserable. I think he is going to be beaten by his own stu-
dents. It would be a tragedy. A grand master was beaten by his own disciples! "
　　" I think this kid Strange is very ruthless, maybe he can really teach Mordo a lesson! "
These archmages were gloating on the top, but Wang Yang nodded slightly as he watched
the battle between the two in the ring.
If Strange's fighting skills are compared to ordinary mages, his fighting skills are not bad.
The attack is very fierce, and every move has a strong magical atmosphere.
Although Mordo has many years of experience.
However, Strange also occupied the mountain for a while, and was beaten back again and
again.
Bang bang bang!
Mordo raised his hand to block, and the magic shield condensed in an instant.
Strange's attack landed on the magic shield and made a muffled sound.
Mordo kept dodging, and his footsteps were quite organized.
Of course, it seems that Mordo has been dodging, but in fact he just wants to test Strange's
strength.
That's why it keeps defending, not attacking.
　　" Strange, you have practiced your fighting skills very well, so I won't let it go! "
Having said that, Mage Mordu also stopped passive defense and started to counterattack.
With a punch, the magic rune was constructed on the fist, condensing a pair of gloves.
Bang!
It collided with Strange's fist, making a muffled sound, and a powerful storm spread out,
and then the two continued to entangle with each other, all kinds of muffled noises.
The two of them can be said to be evenly matched, and they actually fought evenly for a
while.
The surrounding mages were also very excited.
　　" Strange is so powerful, but in just over a month, he has already practiced his martial
arts to this level! "
　　" Is Master Mordo's teaching level already so good? "
　　" Zestrange is really not easy. Even if he is a genius, it is not easy to be on par with
Archmage Mordo! "
　　" That's right, incredible, incredible, this kind of power and speed, it's hard to imagine
that this is just an apprentice! "
　　"..."
The surrounding mages talked a lot, and it was hard to imagine that Strange was just an
apprentice.
Wang Yang couldn't help shaking his head after listening to the discussions of these mages.
And with Mordo's shot, he finally integrated a lot of Mordo's magic talent and fighting tal-
ent.
After a while, the battle between Mordo and Strange has reached a white-hot stage.
Although most of them were punches and kicks, the fluctuations were not weak at all.
Coupled with the assistance of magic, it is also very ornamental.
But Mordo is an archmage after all, so many years of actual combat experience is naturally
much stronger than Strange.
I saw that Mordo blocked Strange's attack with a ring of Raggador, and then he twisted his
body and reached behind Strange. With a slap of his palm, Strange staggered forward, al-
most fell to the ground.
　　" Okay, Strange, let's stop here, your strength is already very good, although your expe-
rience is still a little less! "
　　" But you have to remember that if it was an actual combat just now, you might have
died with the blow just now! "
　　" So you have to remember that as a mage, it's important to protect yourself! "
Mordo warned very cautiously.
　　" I see, Mage Mordo! "
　　" Okay, the fighting is almost over, let me see how your magic is practiced! "
Although magic was also added to the battle just now, most of them were just the basic
structure of magic runes, and they did not use more powerful magic as an attack.
Since it is such a place, it is natural to try it.
　　" Okay, offended! "
Strange nodded.
　　" Crimson Chains! "
In an instant, a scarlet chain appeared in his hand.
Like a whip, it shot in an instant.
The scarlet chain was thrown out and went straight to Mordo.
Mordo shook his palm, and a magic shield appeared in his hand.
Bang!
The red scarlet chains and the shield collided, and red sparks scattered.
The two kept fighting, the arena began to shatter, and countless stone fragments flew up.
The battle between the two made the mage next to him excited.
　　" Scarlet chains, isn't that higher magic? "
　　" None of my senior mages have yet learned this kind of magic. How could an appren-
tice like Strange learn this kind of magic? "
　　" What a terrifying power, as expected of high-level magic! "
　　" This Strange is really a genius, but in a month, he can actually learn this level of magic!
"
　　" It's unbelievable, I still don't know how to do magic of this level! "
　　"..."
At this time, the mages couldn't help but whisper, and the expressions on their faces be-
came very exciting.
In the ring, the two are also constantly fighting, all kinds of magic collide, and the light
shines uncertainly.
The magical rays of light collided violently.
　　" Yes, Strange, your magic is good, but it's not enough to beat me! "
Mordo was very satisfied. At this time, he had a shield and a chain in one hand, and he
dealt with Strange's magic very calmly.
However, Mordo was secretly surprised by Strange's progress.
After all, if he was given such a little time, he would not be able to do this at all.
　　" The Holy Sword of Emperor Weishan! "
Strange was no longer polite, and used the magic he learned not long ago.
This is the most powerful attack magic.
With the appearance of the Holy Sword of Weishandi.
Everyone in the room could not help but take a breath.
　　" That is, that is, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan. "
　　" Impossible, how could an apprentice master this level of magic! "
　　" Could Strange be our Kama Taj's hope? "
　　" The Holy Sword of Emperor Weishan, not even an archmage knows it! "
　　"..."
After Strange performed such magic, from time to time, the mage exclaimed and was
shocked, with an incredible expression on his face.
This time, even those archmages couldn't hide the shock on their faces after seeing this
scene.
Strange is really a genius.
In the crowd, Wang Yang enjoyed watching this scene.
　　" Ding, detected the magic fragments of the magic Vishanti Divine Sword, are they
fused? "

Chapter 70 Mordo: Your kid has been practicing fighting since the womb, right?
In the ring, Mordo and Strange were fighting fiercely.
No less than the battle between archmage.
There is a red Raggador ring on Mordo's fist, which constantly resists the attack of Weis-
handi's sacred sword. The flame condensed Weishandi's sacred sword and the red Rag-
gador's ring constantly collide. .
The sparks of magic kept exploding.
The arena has long since become devastated and looks pitted.
Although Mordo seems to be still calm, the pressure in his heart is also increasing.
Although Strange has only been practicing magic for a month, the damage in terms of
strength is much stronger than his.
The power of the superposition of various magics is not small.
Fortunately, his combat experience is very rich, and all kinds of magic in his hands are prop-
erly coordinated.
In the end, Mordo also used the moment of Strange's distraction to directly use the scarlet
chain to bind the opponent.
Then he stood with his hands tied, looking like a peerless master.
Then he said in a teaching tone: " Strange, you still have to work hard, you are still too
young now! "
　　" Yes, thank you Master Mordu for your advice! "
Strange is also convinced.
After Mordo heard Strange's words, he couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.
Strange became a trainee mage very smoothly. If it wasn't for the troublesome promotion
of rank, Strange was actually fully qualified to become a senior mage.
　　" Okay, Strange, starting today, you're a trainee mage! "
　　" However, don't be proud, you need to work hard in the future! "
Mordo smiled and said to Strange.
　　" I understand, Mage Mordo! "
Strange nodded respectfully, then walked off.
But although Strange went down, Mordo didn't. Instead, he looked at Wang Yang who was
standing on the side and said, " Wang Yang, do you want to come up and discuss with me?
"
He had seen Wang Yang's strength in that battle, but he had never formally fought against
Wang Yang.
It's just a chance to take this opportunity to see Wang Yang's strength.
Wang Yang was noncommittal and walked into the ring with a smile.
　　" Master Mordo, please be merciful! "
Wang Yang said in a low-key manner.
　　" Show mercy? Maybe don't show mercy to me! "
Mordo smiled and shook his head and said, " Okay, let's learn about fighting skills! "
After a little rest, Mordo has recovered some physical strength.
　　" Good! "
　　" Master Mordo, please enlighten me! "
Speaking of which, Wang Yang rushed directly to Modu, and as he stepped on his feet
hard, a pothole appeared directly on the tired stage.
With this power, he instantly appeared in front of Moro, and then punched it.
With a punch, the magical infrastructure wraps around the palm of the hand, emitting a
powerful force.
This fist is heavy and powerful, with an irresistible power.
Mordo even felt a heavy wind on his face.
Moro's complexion changed, and he blocked with both hands.
A shield appeared on his elbow.
Bang!
Sparks flew everywhere, and Mordo took a few steps back.
Seeing this scene, the surrounding mages could not help but fall into shock.
　　" Is this Master Wang Yang? It's so powerful that Master Mordu has fallen into a disad-
vantage in the fight. It's incredible! "
　　" This power is too powerful, is this really just a mage? "
　　" It's unbelievable that you have practiced fighting to such an extent. "
　　"..."
Although fighting skills were also extremely important to their mages, they were only
mages after all, so most of them would not try so hard to practice fighting skills.
After all, if they have time to fight, they will try their best to practice magic.
At this time, the mages in the stands were talking a lot, and Modu was also shocked.
　　" Good boy, he is so powerful even in martial arts. "
Mordo laughed and scolded.
He regretted inviting him to fight with Wang Yang.
He also thought that Wang Yang was extremely terrifying in magic, and that he could rely
on his experience to fight Wang Yang in combat.
However, in the face of so many people, Mordo remained calm.
Then he opened his mouth and said, " Come, come again! "
Wang Yang could only show a shy smile and rushed up again.
Moro took a deep breath, and then began to deal with it heavily.
Bang bang bang.
The sound of punching and kicking sounded, and under Wang Yang's fierce offensive,
Modu was basically defending, and there was basically no way to fight back.
It can be said that he was pressed and beaten by Wang Yang.
The mages who saw this scene couldn't help but talk about it.
　　" Mage Mordo, he was beaten and could not fight back! "
　　" Yeah, this is really terrifying. I feel that if it were me, I might not be able to resist with
a single punch! "
　　" It turns out that just by relying on simple fighting skills, you can burst into a powerful
force! "
　　" I thought the most powerful mage should be magic, how can this fighting technique
be so powerful? "
　　"..."
Countless noisy discussions sounded.
The mage's eyes in the entire mirror space seemed to move over at this moment.
After all, it is unbelievable that an archmage like Modu was beaten so hard that he could
not fight back.
You can imagine how terrifying Wang Yang's strength is.
　　" Ding, detected the fragments of martial arts talent, are they fused? "
The system prompt sounded again in Wang Yang's ears.
And the shard seems to have fallen from Mordo.
Integrate the talent of the opponent, so that the opponent has nowhere to go?
The corner of Wang Yang's mouth couldn't help showing a smile.
　　" Fusion! "
As the fragments merged again, he could feel that his power was growing stronger, and he
had a lot more fighting skills in his mind.
At this time, Mordo could also feel that his pressure was doubled. The pressure was not
small at first, but now, the pressure is even greater.
Even resisting Wang Yang's attack was not easy.
Even his bones began to ache.
Mordo is very puzzled, this is obviously just a fighting technique, and it is the most basic
thing of Kama Taj.
It's no different from normal fighting skills.
It is not easy to improve. It requires long-term combat experience, so that your muscles
have memory, and the muscles will automatically respond to any attack.
However, now he was being beaten by someone who had not experienced much fighting.
And after fighting for so long, he couldn't fight back.
If I knew earlier, I wouldn't pretend to be a hero, and let Wang Yang take the shot first.
Anyway, there is a chance to fight Wang Yang in a fair fight.
Well now, completely unable to turn over.
And Wang Yang's power seems to be constantly improving.
Simply incredible.
Bang!
There was another muffled sound, and Mortu took a few steps back.
He quickly rubbed his hands and grinned.
Just when he saw Wang Yang rushing up again, Mo Du hurriedly raised his hands: " I admit
defeat, did you start practicing fighting from your mother's womb! "
　　...
　　ps : Thanks to book friend Li Xiaopang 5 for the reward.
Wang Yang: I'm so sorry to make you spend so much money, and I'm so sorry to ask you to
support recommended tickets and monthly tickets. But the author said that it is not
enough, can you add more? Let's have a monthly pass and a recommended pass.

Chapter 71 You told me it's the wind of Vatum

If he fights again, it is estimated that he will lose miserably.
Mordo conceded defeat without hesitation.
Hearing Mo Du's words, Wang Yang stopped, cupped his hands at Mo Du, and then smiled
shyly.
　　" Master, you are wrong, I'm just a Chinese man! "
Mo Du smiled bitterly, then shook his head and said: " Okay, just you kid, pay back the
money! "
　　" Master, in addition to learning about fighting skills, we can also learn about magic.
We are mages after all, and fighting skills are not our main means! "
Wang Yang turned around and said with a smile, how could Wang Yang miss an opportu-
nity to gain magical talent.
As an archmage, Modu, others have said so, is he embarrassed to refuse?
But he still corrected: " It's not a discussion, it's an exchange, do I still know about your kid's
magic? "
Although he is an archmage, he has mastered a lot of magic, and his power is also very
powerful.
It should last a while.
At least it shouldn't be as miserable as in a fight and be beaten all of a sudden.
However, I was a little flustered in my heart, after all, the pressure on a guy like Wang Yang
is really not that big.
　　" Master Mordo, please enlighten me! "
Wang Yang bowed his hands.
Mordo nodded indifferently.
Without waiting for Mo Du to make a move, Wang Yang made another quick move.
Crimson Chains!
As the magic spell was exported, the five scarlet chains went straight to Mordo.
The pupils in Mordo's eyes shrank sharply, his face was solemn, he held a fist in his hand,
and the rings of Raggador appeared in his hands.
It's just that the five chains in Wang Yang's hand seem to have life, and they entangle di-
rectly towards Mo Du.
The red chain strangled directly like a snake.
Stab it!
A sound of metal rubbing sounded.
After seeing this scene, the mage in this scene couldn't help but be shocked.
　　" Impossible, the scarlet chain can still be used like this? "
　　"The scarlet chain is so rigid that the Ring of Raggardor almost crushed the Ring of Rag-
gardor? "
　　" And his scarlet chains are too powerful! "
　　"..."
These mages couldn't help but talk about it at this time, and it was a little incredible to see
the scarlet chain in Wang Yang's hand.
In their opinion, there should be no such possibility at all, that someone can use this kind of
magic.
If it weren't for this magic appearing in front of them now, they might not believe it.
But this was enough to shock and move them.
Even a few archmage could not help but stunned.
　　" Although the scarlet chain can seal and trap the opponent, it was like a blade just
now! "
　　" I seem to feel that Wang Yang's scarlet chain contains a powerful divine power! "
　　" Manipulating such a powerful force, this kid is unbelievable! "
　　"..."
Various voices of discussion sounded, and even the archmages, after seeing the scene just
now, made their three views somewhat subverted.
And this one-handed operation is even more complicated.
At this time, he was even more absorbed, and did not dare to be distracted in the slightest.
He felt that if he was a little distracted, he would be injured.
　　" Compared to the last time I saw Wang Yang's magic, it seems to have improved. Can
this guy's magic power be infinitely improved? "
Mordo's heart is extremely complicated, it is not that he has not seen powerful magic.
But most magic has a limit, and no one can improve the power of magic forever.
However, Wang Yang's magic seemed to increase his power every moment.
At this time, he could only use the red shield with both hands, and then danced, the dance
was airtight, trying to resist Wang Yang's scarlet chains.
　　" Master Mordo, it's not your fault, I can't break through your defense! "
Wang Yang sighed secretly, he felt that his magic was not too powerful, otherwise, he
would not be able to break through Mordo's defense.
When Mo Du heard this, he couldn't help but get nervous.
Does this kid plan to use other magic?
The meaning is enough, are you going to play for real here?
If he really loses, how embarrassing?
Just then a storm hit.
Although the magic has not yet formed, but I feel this power, I already know it with
Mordo's experience, this is clearly the wind of Vatum.
This made Moro breathe a sigh of relief, and the expression on his face could not help soft-
ening.
This Wang Yang can still give him some face, or give him face.
Wind of Vatum is nothing more than an auxiliary magic.
　　" Wind of Vatum! "
Sure enough, Wang Yang let out a low voice.
Hearing Wang Yang's words, Mo Du breathed a sigh of relief, as he guessed, it was this
magic.
　　" Since you use this magic, I also use this magic, watch me suppress your Vatum wind! "
The wind of Watum was not taught by him. In his opinion, it should be learned by Wang
Yang later.
Such power is definitely not comparable to the magic he taught.
In this way, he may really be able to suppress.
boom!
A huge storm was generated as Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.
Compared with the wind of Vatum that Mordu casts, it is many times bigger.
Seeing this scene, Mo Du's face froze involuntarily, the hairs on his back stood up, and the
cold sweat dripped down.
Wet the clothes directly behind him.
boom!
His wind of Vatum was directly swallowed.
A sense of terror arises spontaneously.
Isn't Wind of Vatum just a support spell?
How can it be so powerful?
He even had a feeling that if it weren't for the limitations of this ring, this Wang Yang might
directly destroy this mirror space.
Suddenly Modu remembered that someone destroyed the library for a while, isn't it such a
powerful storm?
Could it be the library destroyed by Wang Yang?
Mo Du couldn't help but be shocked at this time, he never thought that Wang Yang would
be so powerful.
How to deal with this magic?
How to contend?
If it weren't for so many people watching now, I'm afraid he would have fallen to his knees
in fright.
This is a life-and-death crisis.
Under this terrifying force of destruction, he couldn't even speak.
Mordo's heart was full of despair.
Could he be killed by a magic in the ring today?
At this time, the mages who were watching the magic could not help but open their
mouths in shock.
They felt that their breathing was too fast.
　　" This is actually the wind of Watum? You are clearly lying to me! "
　　" Even if the Supreme Mage uses this magic, it is not so powerful! "
　　" It's so scary, so scary! "
　　" Mage Mordo is also very powerful. He can actually face this magic. If I were to face
this kind of magic, I would probably kneel down! "
　　" No, after all, it is an archmage, not something we can compare with! "

Chapter 72 Not everyone is like Wang Yang, not a person

The storm of terror swept through and went straight to Mordo.
On the field, Wang Yang had also discovered that something was wrong with Mordo.
　　" It seems too strong? "
Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and the power of Vatum Wind instantly decreased
by 90%.
　　" This should be accepted! "
Wang Yang muttered to himself.
At the same time, although the wind of Watum, which had reduced its power by 90%, still
looked extremely terrifying, it rolled directly towards Mordo.
Countless mages present gasped at this moment.
Many people are worried about Mordo.
After all, with such a terrifying power, even some gravel was involved, and it was crushed
into powder.
At this moment, on the arena, countless red lines appeared around Mordo, and then a huge
shield was formed to cover him.
It is the Shield of Seraphim!
boom!
The powerful storm breath spread out, and even many mages were blown away directly.
After the storm passed, the arena was re-displayed in front of everyone.
I saw Mo Du, who was obviously a black man, with a pale complexion, sweat dripping from
his body constantly, and his clothes were soaked, as if he was the rest of his life.
The entire mirror space was silent, almost silent.
Countless mages can't imagine that there is such a terrifying magic.
In particular, this magic is only an auxiliary magic in their hands, but it has become so pow-
erful in Wang Yang's hands.
　　...
Although this ceremony did not end after Wang Yang and Moro had a discussion, the other
people's battles basically couldn't give them such a strong feeling.
This feels like giving you the delicacies of the mountains and seas, and now giving you a
rough meal, the difference is not too big.
Strange is considered a successful trainee mage.
However, he wasn't in a good mood at all right now.
Instead, I felt extremely frustrated.
Although it is said that Master Wang Yang is not of the same level as him, the gap in magi-
cal power is also too large.
Look at the magic in Wang Yang's hand, and then look at his own.
The gap between my trainee mage and the real mage is too big.
But it also made him start to work harder.
He wants to let go of Wang Yang's efforts.
　　" Strange, you're here, that's good! "
Wang Yang and Modu came to the training ground together again to wait for Strange.
When Strange arrived here, Mordo spoke first.
　　" Mage Mordo, Mage Wang Yang! "
Strange looked at the two of them and saluted them.
　　" Okay, don't be too polite, congratulations on your official becoming a trainee mage,
but this is just a new start on the road to trainee mage, you still have to study hard! "
Moro said earnestly.
　　" I understand, Mage Mordo! "
Thinking of Wang Yang, he felt that he was still 108,000 miles away, and he didn't have the
capital to be proud of.
　　" Okay, let's get started! "
　　" Today I will teach you another auxiliary magic, Weishandi Chains! "
　　" The Weishan Emperor Chain is a magic derived from the energy of Weishan Emperor!
"
　　" Using the divine power of Emperor Weishan, hundreds of chains can be burst out in
an instant, binding the enemy! "
Mordo explained slowly.
Then Mo Du glanced at Wang Yang and said, " This magic was researched by Master
Hamill! "
　　" You can bind the enemy! "
　　" But you have to remember that the Weishan Emperor chain has no attack power! "
　　" Of course, compared to the binding force, the Weishan Emperor chain is not as good
as the scarlet chain, but the Weishan Emperor chain is fast in casting spells. As for the rest,
you can study it yourself! "
　　" Wang Yang, show it to Strange! "
Mo Du opened his mouth and then warned: " Don't use all your strength! "
Since the last discussion, Modu has lingering fears about Wang Yang's full strength, which
is really terrifying.
　　" Good! "
Wang Yang was noncommittal.
Just as Wang Yang took a step, Mo Du continued: " The Weishan Emperor's chain is not
complicated in nature, it is all about mental power, and magic spells are not too important,
you have to see how Wang Yang casts it, see How his mental powers are used. "
Hearing Mordo's words, Strange looked at Wang Yang with great anticipation.
Wang Yang raised his hand and waved to open the entrance to the mirror space.
　　" I forgot, I really should enter the mirror space, otherwise, the training ground may be
destroyed! "
Mordo couldn't help laughing dumbly, and then took Strange into the mirror space.
In the mirrored space, as you walk in, the surrounding buildings fall instantly and become
flat, and this place also becomes a wide area.
　　" If I do it, look good! "
Wang Yang said something, and then concentrated his energy.
Weishandi chain.
hum!
As the buzzing sounded, in an instant, countless chains spurted out, like a big net, spread-
ing around.
Wang Yang is in the middle of these chains, like a spider that chooses and devours people.
And these golden iron chains are extremely thick, as if they are huge, they look like a dozen
huge stone pillars, and Mo Du's face can not help but stiffen.
Doesn't it make you stop using your full strength?
This Weishandi chain is too, thick, your chain is comparable to hundreds of mine.
Is this magic that humans can perform?
Wang Yang is also very helpless. He has no full strength. After all, when he used it for the
first time, he directly displayed the multi-dimensional mountain emperor chain.
It's over now.
boom!
One of the huge Weishan Emperor chains accidentally fell and hit the ground.
A powerful impact spread out.
After all, Modu was an archmage, and he reacted very quickly. After seeing this scene, he
quickly cast defensive magic and then resisted it.
Even so, he still took a few steps back in embarrassment.
Watching the dust dissipate, a huge pothole appeared in front of the two of them.
Mordo and Strange were a little shocked to see this scene.
Strange pointed to the huge pothole in front of him, and said with some shock: " Mage
Mordo, this Weishan Emperor chain can only be used to trap people? It's useless? "
Moro couldn't help but smile bitterly.
Wang Yang also quickly took back the chain. He didn't use the Weishan Emperor's chain
very much, so the control was not very precise.
When he looked at Mo Du, he saw that Mo Du was staring at him at this time.
Everyone said that you should not use your full strength, yet still exert such great power ?
No face at all!
And this is auxiliary magic. If you use so much power alone, it will mislead Strange. Do you
think anyone can use an auxiliary magic as powerful as you?
Mordo cursed in his heart, but after all, in front of Strange, these words could only be said
in his heart.
The surface remained calm.
Although he really wanted to tell Strange that this was really just an auxiliary magic, not ev-
eryone could be human like Wang Yang.
　　...
　　ps : Thanks to the book friend for the reward of the first ancestor of the universe
Wang Yang (with a humble face): Bow, thank you for your support of the recommended
tickets, monthly tickets, any more?

Chapter 73 Wang: You are going to demolish the library again

　　" Strange, if you want to reach the level of Master Wang Yang, you can only work hard,
otherwise, you can only exert the power of an auxiliary magic! "
Mordo took a deep breath and calmed himself, so as not to lose his reputation as an arch-
mage in front of Strange.
　　" Yes! "
Strange nodded solemnly, Strange deeply felt the power of Wang Yang's magic, and was
eager to be the same as Wang Yang.
Make magic so powerful.
After that, Mordo asked Strange to go back to practice.
　　" Master Mordo, will you continue to teach tomorrow? "
Wang Yang looked at Modu.
Looking at Wang Yang with a humble smile on his face, Mo Du's heart was extremely com-
plicated.
This time, the magic display is like a blow again and again. He is an archmage after all. If
this continues, Wang Yang is more like an archmage, and he is only a trainee mage.
Can't go on, he would rather teach alone!
There were countless words in his heart that he wanted to say, but in the end he only said
light words.
　　" No need, just such a Weishandi chain is enough for Strange to study for a few days.
You should also practice magic well. Don't delay your own magic practice because you
teach others magic! "
Mo Du was right in his words, but he couldn't help but mutter in his heart, as far as the
magic power that Wang Yang can exert, can it be stronger ?
It could really be more powerful.
Is Wang Yang a human?
He is not human! is a monster!
Moro was extremely depressed.
Naturally, Wang Yang didn't know what Mo Du was thinking, so he nodded and said, "
Okay, then Master Mo Du, I'll go first! "
Wang Yang returned to his residence and meditated cross-legged.
Meditation is a way for mages to enhance their spiritual power, emptying themselves and
spreading their spiritual power.
The next day, Wang Yang went to the library. Since he didn't have to teach, he naturally
wanted to learn new magic.
And there are many magic books in the library, he has the opportunity to learn more pow-
erful magic.
Just as Wang Yang stepped into the library, Wang saw it at a glance, and his expression
couldn't help changing.
　　" Wang Yang, why are you here? "
Last time, Wang Yang directly destroyed the library because of a magical mistake. Now the
library has finally recovered, why is it here again?
He still has some lingering fears.
I'm afraid that Wang Yang will come up with something else.
　　" Archmage, I'm here to read the magic book, don't worry, I won't use magic casually
this time, even if it's an experiment, I'll be in the mirror space! "
Seeing Wang's expression, Wang Yang couldn't help but smile apologetically.
　　" Ahem, I'm not forbidding you to come to the library! "
　　" However, you have to pay more attention! "
　　" It's good to cast magic in the mirror space! "
Wang nodded as he spoke.
　　" I understand, Archmage! "
Wang Yang nodded with a smile and said, " Don't worry, I know what! "
Wang also nodded and said: " Okay, then you can go, pay attention to safety! "
　　" Good! "
Wang Yang smiled, then entered the library and started looking for magic books.
Compared with ordinary magic books, it can no longer meet his needs at this time.
He looked at the magic book locked in chains.
These are the books of the Supreme Master, and the reason why they are locked with
chains is also because no one in Kama Taj can understand these books.
If the previous Wang Yang might not understand it, but after absorbing so many talents, he
is already extremely skilled in magic.
He took one down and read it in his chair.
This is a record of the god Hoggs.
In the world of Marvel, there are all kinds of strange gods, and these gods are diverse, and
there are too many.
These gods are in other sense spaces, or other universes.
Wang Yang couldn't remember the large number.
And Hoggs is also an ancient powerhouse.
He lacked interest in Hoggs' story, but it recorded one of his magics and the magic circle
that summoned Hoggs.
Wang Yang approached the magic circle, and there was a strong breath.
Then he turned the page.
The power of the gods, as long as the gods are evil, they may charm people who are not
strong-willed.
Then Wang Yang saw Hoggs' magic.
The Elder Body of Hoggs.
This is a powerful defensive magic that can instantly energize one's body and resist most
attacks.
Except for the direct attacks of a small number of gods that cannot be resisted, other at-
tacks can basically be resisted.
Therefore, when fighting Thanos with the Infinity Gauntlet, Doctor Strange used this magic
to resist the attack of a black hole.
You can see the power of this magic.
In a dangerous Marvel world, there is such a powerful defensive magic, naturally it goes
without saying.
Wang Yang looked at the various magical patterns recorded on the pages, as well as the
trajectory of the human body.
　　" Ding, Hoggs magic shards detected, are they fused? "
　　" Fusion! "
A wave of magical knowledge, experience, and knowledge of Hoggs' Elder Body flooded
into his mind.
He also began to use his physical and mental power on his own, and wanted to try the
power of the ancient body magic.
But now it is not possible in the library. After all, the last time is still fresh in his memory,
and he does not want Gu Yi to do it again.
As soon as he raised his hand, Wang Yang opened the mirror space.
In the next step, he entered the mirror space.
Wang is paying attention to Wang Yang all the time, so as not to happen like the last time.
After seeing that Wang Yang was gone, knowing that Wang Yang had entered the mirror
space, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.
　　...
in the mirror space.
Wang Yang stood there.
There is still a library here, but there is no king.
　　" Let me see the power of the ancient body! "
The magic incantation began to be recited by Wang Yang.
At the same time, his body seems to be energized, and he can directly spread out, like a
split.
turned into pieces.
These crystal fragments spread out, as if turned into butterflies, looking extremely beautiful.
Although Wang Yang felt his body spread, he didn't feel much.
At the same time he appeared nearby.
　　" What a beautiful butterfly! "
Just as he was sighing, the energy of these butterflies suddenly spread, and a force of terri-
fying impact spread out.
Boom!
The explosion was like a chain reaction, and all the butterflies collapsed and exploded.
The entire mirror space trembled violently, and a crack appeared in the sky.
At the same time, cracks appeared in the sky.
At this time, Wang in the library, after Wang Yang entered the mirror space, was very re-
laxed and read a book.
Yet at this moment.
Boom!
A huge vibration sounded at this time, and Wang sat directly on the ground.
And there were hundreds of cracks in front of him, exuding a terrifying aura ...

Chapter 74 The whereabouts of the ether, you are also worthy of forming an alliance with
me?
Wang looked at the scene in front of him in shock. Didn't Wang Yang enter the mirror
space to experiment with magic?
How can you make such a big noise?
Moreover, such a big movement can still be made in this mirror space, is it still human?
He had never seen someone who could break his own mirror space.
Wang looked at the crack in the space in front of him, and his whole body trembled invol-
untarily.
These space cracks are extremely terrifying things, maybe even he may be directly cut to
pieces.
He couldn't imagine that someone could break his own mirror space.
It seems that even the Supreme Mage cannot do this.
By being able to use such magic, a more powerful mirror space can be used.
So what did Wang Yang do in it?
Why can the mirror space be made like this?
Even this Karma Taj was affected.
Just experimenting with a magic trick can make this kind of movement, and seeing the
crack in the space in front of him disappear, Wang is relieved.
But his face was still pale.
　　" Kama Taj with Wang Yang is too dangerous, maybe it will be ruined by this kid's
magic that day! "
Wang couldn't help muttering and said.
At this time, Mordo and Strange on the training ground also felt it.
　　" Mage Mordo, what happened? "
Strange frowned a little: " It can't be an earthquake! "
You must know that Kama Taj is on Mount Everest. If an earthquake occurs, it may cause a
huge avalanche.
I'm afraid it's enough to bury the entire Kama Taj alive.
　　" Don't worry! "
Mordo shook his head and said: " I have already probed the source of the earthquake just
now, and it came from the library! "
　　" Library? "
Strange was a little surprised, how could the library cause such a big shock.
Modu didn't say much, but he had already guessed how much.
Besides Wang Yang, who else can cause such a big disturbance.
But everyone went to the library to read quietly and to study magic.
Wang Yang was fine. Every time he went to the library, it seemed like he was studying lethal
weapons, and the entire Kama Taj was shaken.
Modu doesn't know what to say, this kid is really a monster.
　　" Strange, don't worry about this, let's keep learning magic! "
Mordo shook his head and said.
　　" Yes, Mage Mordo! "
Strange nodded, and began to learn today's magic.
　　...
In the universe, a huge spaceship galloped away towards Waltelheim.
This is the kingdom of the dark elves.
And the dark elves who had been sleeping for thousands of years finally woke up at this
time.
The dark elf leader Maleski finally ushered in the day of recovery.
A growl came from his mouth.
　　" Odin, your kingdom will be destroyed by me, and your family will be destroyed by me!
"
Maleski's roar caused the echo of many dark elves.
Suddenly, a spaceship jumped out of space and landed in the sky above many dark elves.
　　" What's that? "
　　" Who? Is it from Asgard? "
　　"..."
Numerous dark elves took out their weapons and waited.
At this moment, a ray of light was projected from the huge spaceship, a slender figure like a
monkey, and a huge figure stood aside.
　　" Have seen the leader of the dark elves, I am Ebony Maw, serving the great Thanos! "
　　"The tyrant! "
Maleski narrowed his eyes.
　　" We are not here to fight you, just to bring you a message! "
Ebony-throated bowed slightly, and then said.
　　" What news? "
Malesky looked at the lanky monkey.
　　" I know you want to deal with Odin, but with your current strength, I'm afraid you
won't be able to compete with the Lord of the Nine Realms! "
The ebony throat opened slowly.
　　" What do you mean? That I'm not as good as Odin? "
Malesky approached the ebony throat with a weapon, and his face was angry, and he would
kill the two people in front of him if they disagreed.
　　" We are not here to fight you, we are here to help you! "
Ebony throat said indifferently.
　　" Aether particle news! "
Originally, I wanted to kill the two rude guys in front of me, but when I suddenly heard
what the two people said in front of me, Malesky's expression couldn't help changing.
The ether is the treasure of the dark elves, and since the defeat of the war, the treasure has
been snatched by Odin.
Their dark elves have also declined.
There are only a few thousand people left now, which really makes Malesky angry and
wants to raze Asgard to the ground.
Although he is arrogant and dissatisfied with the ebony throat that he is inferior to Odin, he
also knows in his heart that this is the truth.
　　" Leader of the dark elves, we don't think you can defeat Odin without the ether parti-
cles, we just want to form an ally with you, and before forming an ally, let you defeat the
power of Odin! "
Ebony throat said very politely.
Although Malesky has no interest in forming an ally with any tyrant, the ether particle is ex-
tremely important to him.
As a thousand-year-old enemy, he naturally knew how powerful Odin was.
If there is no ether particle, he may not be Odin's opponent at all.
Not to mention that Asgard has a powerful army.
Otherwise, it is impossible to fight the Nine Realms and obtain the highest honor as before.
If they can get ether, then they may still have a chance to fight.
　　" Ether, where is it? "
Malesky asked in a deep voice.
　　" Tell me where the ether is? As long as the ether is available, I am willing to form an
ally with you on behalf of the dark elves! "
Ebony-throated smiled: " At this time, the ether is in the magic holy land of Kama Taj! "
　　" Odin put the ether on the earth, just for the dark elves to wake up and spread to As-
gard! "
　　" Oh, little earth, how dare Odin put it there? "
Malesky sighed. He was here and didn't pay attention to the earth. Naturally, he didn't
know about Kama Taj and the Supreme Master Gu Yi.
　　" Because of the distance, the dark elf leader, I believe that with your strength, you will
definitely be able to regain the ether! "
The ebony throat put his hand on his chest, very polite.
　　"I believe you can definitely become allies! "
Malesky nodded and said, " It will definitely ..."
However, the next moment, Malesky suddenly shot and went straight to the two of them.
However, just as Malesky approached and suddenly shot, Ebony Mow suddenly disap-
peared with the black dwarf, and then the spaceship above his head galloped away.
　　" Running really fast! But I thought I would use the aether as a favor, and I would bring
the dark elves to form an alliance with you? Ridiculous! "
Malesky snorted coldly, then summoned the dark elves and headed straight for the earth.
　　…………
　　ps: Thank you book friend Li Xiaopang 5 for the reward
Wang Yang: Bow, thank you for the monthly pass and the recommendation ticket. You are
the best book friends. I am willing to exchange my talent for your happiness. If God prom-
ises, I want to take back a little talent.

Chapter 75 Mordo: I was almost embarrassed in front of my apprentice

In the spaceship, look at the dark elves that are rapidly gathering at this time.
The black dwarf frowned and made a dull voice: "The earth doesn't have ether, and why is it
allied with the dark elves? "
　　" Alliance? That's just an excuse for them to believe! "
Ebony-throated shook his head and said, " As for the earth, there is naturally no ether! "
　　" Karma Taj is just a place to study magic! "
　　" But they affected our war in New York, and they should pay the price! "
Black Dwarf nodded: " They really should pay the price to stop Thanos' plan! "
Then the spaceship disappeared into the dark universe.
The dark elves are a group of creatures that can live in the dark. They can completely inte-
grate into the darkness. This is their advantage. They are born assassins and born sneakers.
Their ships can't be monitored, and even the heavily guarded Asgard can't stop the Dark
Elves from invading.
Even Heimdall, the number one eye of the Nine Realms, could not find any trace of the dark
elves at all.
So they entered Asgard and killed Odin's wife.
It can be seen that they are powerful.
Although Kama Taj has a strong defense, there are not many masters except the Supreme
Mage. In addition, at this moment, the mages have just ended the grand ceremony, and
most of the mages are in a state of slack.
It also made the intrusion of the dark elves extremely easy.
They infiltrated directly from the temple.
Although every temple has guards, in the face of dark elves who are good at lurking, they
have been killed by dark elves without even reacting.
Malesky has fought against Odin, so it is no problem to deal with these mages.
Templar forces in London were simply undefendable.
However, there are also archmage protections in the London Temple.
Archmage Bazel Chemos is also a leader among archmage.
At this time, when he saw the death of the mage, he was very angry.
　　" Dark elves, you dare to break into the London Temple, the Supreme Mage will not let
you go! "
He growled.
Then, with a wave of both hands, a shield in one hand, and a golden chain in the other, he
rushed forward.
Gold chains carry amazing magical energy.
He threw it out and smashed into a dark elf, bursting out a powerful golden fire.
The dark elf was directly annihilated under this chain.
However, Malesky rushed over and directly resisted the magic attack.
Malesky has resisted Odin's power with his physical body, so such a level of magic attack is
naturally nothing.
There was absolutely no harm done to Malesky.
　　" Weak magic! "
Malesky said disdainfully, and then directly punched.
Bazel Chemos' magical shield collapsed and turned into a spark.
Then he directly grabbed Bazel Chemos' neck with one hand.
Then squeeze directly.
Bazel Chemos could only helplessly lose his strength and breath.
　　" Go, take back the ether! "
Malesky waved his hand and rushed directly into Kama Taj.
As for whether what Ebony-throated said is true, he needs to personally verify it. As for
whether he will offend anyone, he is not afraid.
How strong can a single earth be?
He just wants to defeat Odin and turn the entire universe into a kingdom of darkness.
The dark elves also roared.
Rush into the Kama Taj.
　　...
At this time, Kama Taj was in the middle.
Mordo is still teaching Strange magic.
This time, without Wang Yang's relationship, Mordo taught Strange without the slightest
impact. Although Strange's talent is not bad, if Wang Yang is here, it makes him feel as if he
is the right one. student.
It doesn't feel that way anymore.
　　" Very well, Strange, you need to work hard to control your mental power, so that the
control and power of magic will also be improved. "
Mordo spoke slowly, Strange listened carefully, his face was very serious, and he did not
dare to neglect.
Just then, the roar sounded again.
　　" Mage Mordo, did you hear anything? "
Strange frowned and looked away.
Mo Du disapproved and said: " Maybe Wang Yang is doing something again, don't worry
about it! "
Wang Yang would often make some noise, and they were all used to it at this time.
　　" But ... Mr. Mordo, the sound seems to be getting closer! "
Hearing Mordo's words, Strange originally nodded, but then he heard some roaring sounds
again, and this time the sound seemed to be much closer than before.
It seems they are getting closer!
　　" Huh? "
Mordo became a little puzzled when he heard Strange's words.
Also felt something.
And he also heard the screams of some mages.
　　" No, it seems that there is an invasion by foreign enemies! "
　　" Come on, Strange, let's go and see! "
Mordo said to Strange.
When he said that, Mordo planned to take Strange to take a look.
Just before they took a few steps, they saw a group of people dressed in black walking
over.
These people were pale, wearing black armor and holding weapons.
The leader was a man who looked very strong and imposing.
Mordu saw them, and Malesky naturally saw these two mages rushing over.
At that moment Malesky's face sank and said: " Tell me where the ether particles are placed,
maybe I can make your death easier! "
Following Malesky's words, several dark elves holding laser weapons in the back raised their
laser weapons.
　　" Aether particle? "
　　" What etheric particles? "
Moro snorted coldly: " Dare to invade Kama Taj, you are courting death! "
Mordo's words fell, his hands shook, and the red Raggador Ring appeared in both hands.
Not only him, but Strange also flicked his hands and the red Raggardor Ring appeared.
　　" Strange, prepare to fight! "
　　" We are the mages of Kama Taj! "
As Mordo spoke, he went straight to the second district of Maleski.
Whoosh whoosh!
Laser weapons blazed out.
Mordo blocks with the Ring of Raggador.
Bang!
The powerful laser weapon directly shattered the Ring of Raggador on Mordo's right hand.
After the left hand resisted again, the next moment, Mordo had an extra magic sword in his
right hand and went towards one of the dark elves that rushed out.
puff.
The dark elf was directly cut in half.
But the next moment, Malesky punched out directly, and even Mordo's Ring of Raggador
couldn't resist the powerful force, and the whole person was thrown out directly.
Seeing this, Strange quickly caught Mordo.
Modu couldn't help blushing, but he was actually saved by his disciple, but these enemies
were much more powerful than he imagined.

Chapter 76 Malesky: You're exposing my scars

Mordo is already one of the more powerful among Kama Taj's archmage.
Although it looks ordinary at ordinary times, but in real battles, the strength is still ex-
tremely powerful.
Even Malesky couldn't help it for a while.
　　" Strange, be careful, these dark elves are powerful! "
Without waiting for Mordodo to say, Malesky's men also rushed up and rushed directly to
Strange, and for a while everyone fought on the training ground.
One is the most powerful mage under the Supreme Mage, and the other is the future Doc-
tor Strange.
Not to mention, Doctor Strange, taught by Wang Yang and Moro, is much better than the
one in the movie.
For a while, these dark elves were stopped here.
but.
Mordo and Strange understood that these guys were stronger than they thought.
Every attack basically carries a powerful dark power.
With one punch, you can see them knocking back a few steps.
Even the Ring of Raggador in his hand was flickering.
And not only that, their attacks did not pose any threat to Malekith.
It's not that Kama Taj's magic is not good, but that their strength is incomparable to
Maleski.
It's like a battle between an adult and two children, no longer on the same level.
　　" It seems that I underestimated Kama Taj, but that's it! "
Malesky's voice was extremely cold, and then he said coldly: " No one can stop me from get-
ting the ether particles! "
Maleski shouted, a dark force enveloped his entire body.
Punched out, the surrounding air carried a dark air current.
boom!
Modu was directly punched and flew out and spat out a mouthful of blood.
But even so, he immediately stood up again.
With firmness on the face.
　　" I am the archmage of Kama Taj, and it is my duty to protect Kama Taj, even if it costs
my life! "
　　" You broke into Kama Taj, the Supreme Mage will definitely make you pay the price! "
Moro roared and rushed up again.
Powerful magical energy surrounds him, and the Ring of Raggador in his hand seems to
have become a bit more powerful.
But even so.
Still useless.
After all, Malesky is too powerful.
He is a powerful being that can fight against Odin.
Maybe there will be some water in it, but it is still conceivable that his strength may not be
as terrifying as Odin, but his physical quality must be so strong that it cannot be compared
with ordinary people on earth.
He resisted Mordo's attack without even having to defend at all.
And Malesky's attack, Mordo couldn't resist at all.
After spewing a mouthful of blood, it flew out directly.
It hit a pillar directly.
Two or three ribs were broken, but even so.
Mordo still stood up strong.
　　" I am Karma Taj Archmage! "
　　" Disciple of the Supreme Master! "
　　" Even if I die, I won't let you pass! "
At this time, Mordu was extremely embarrassed, the monk robes on his body were torn,
and stained with his blood, even so, he had stopped Malesky firmly.
Although he did not know what the ether was that Malesky was looking for.
But he had to stop Maleski in front of him.
Even Malesky nodded involuntarily after seeing this scene.
　　" I admit that you are a warrior, and even among us dark elves, your courage is to be
commended! "
　　" I will use all my strength to send you back to the darkness! "
Malesky now looked at Mordo with a very serious expression.
With blood on the corner of Mordo's mouth, he looked at Malesky firmly, no matter what
happened, he would not back down, even half a step.
Look dead.
At this time, Strange, who resisted the attack of a dark elf, looked back and saw this scene: "
No, Mage Mordo! "
A person suddenly came to his mind.
Perhaps only this person can save them, save Mordo.
　　" Master Wang Yang! "
At this moment, Strange shouted loudly, using the loudest voice in his life.
　　" Master Wang Yang! "
The voice spread out slowly.
　　...
Wang Yang originally experimented with magic in the mirror space, but because of the
power of the ancient body, the space was directly torn apart. He just walked out and was
about to apologize to Wang. At this time, he suddenly felt a dark atmosphere.
When I came out with the king at the moment, I saw the dark elves fighting with the mage.
Without the slightest hesitation, the two directly joined the battle.
　　" Are mordo and strange on the training ground? "
The king shouted loudly, these dark elves are not powerful, but if their leader also comes, I
am afraid that Mordo and Strange are also in danger.
　　" Leave this to me, you can go and see! "
Wang said directly that he understood the power of these dark elves better than Wang
Yang.
Wang Yang wanted to say that they should not be at the training ground, but he should go
and see if anyone was there.
Without any hesitation, he glanced at it. After Wang resisted these dark elves, he drew a cir-
cle and opened the portal.
just sent.
He heard Strange shouting loudly.
　　" Master Wang Yang! "
Then, at a glance, he saw Mordo who had a hard fight against Malesky.
puff!
Mo Du was about to fly upside down. Wang Yang raised his hand to draw a circle and ap-
peared behind Mo Du. The moment Mo Du flew upside down, he rushed directly into the
portal.
Then he was caught by Wang Yang.
Wang Yang blocked Mo Du with one hand, and then said, " Master Mo Du, how is it? "
　　" No, it's fine! "
puff!
Mordu spit out a mouthful of blood again, and the whole person couldn't help but look
sullen.
On the verge of coma.
After all, even if Mordu is an archmage, in front of Malesky, he is still no different from a
mortal.
　　" You take a rest first, then leave it to me! "
Wang Yang helped Mordo to sit down, and then walked towards Malesky.
　　" Be careful, he's strong! "
Modu reminded with difficulty.
　　" I know, Mage Mordo! "
Wang Yang responded and did not look back, but looked at Malesky.
　　" Malesky, you shouldn't be in Kama Taj, and you shouldn't hurt my teacher! "
Wang Yang's voice was a little cold.
It's just that Malesky didn't care about Wang Yang's words, and said coldly, " If you stop me
from getting the ether, you must die! "
　　" And for the weak, to the strong, kill them when they should, you are not qualified to
exist! "
Hearing Malesky's words, Wang Yang couldn't help but smile.
　　" You dark elves are still so arrogant, they have already been beaten by Odin and are
about to be wiped out, and you still think you are strong, yet so arrogant? "
Wang Yang shook his head as he spoke.
Hearing Wang Yang's words, Malesky was furious and roared up to the sky.
The boy is uncovering his scars.
　　" You are courting death! "

Chapter 77 give me death

For Malesky, being defeated by Odin and the heavy losses of the Dark Elves group was the
motivation for him to seek Odin's revenge.
But being told by a weak human race is simply mockery.
　　" You are courting death! "
Malesky's dark energy continued to surge.
He rushed directly to Wang Yang and punched him.
Then Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, colliding with Malesky's divine power, and
Malesky's power dissipated directly.
　　" Fighting here will only destroy Kama Taj, Strange, we will solve them in the mirror
space! "
Wang Yang took a step back and slapped the ground with both hands.
A terrifying aura spreads around, and countless space glass spreads around.
There were countless cracks in the ice.
Whether it was the dark elves, or Strange who fought with the dark elves, they also entered
the mirror space.
Several of the dark elves were directly shredded by the power of space in the mirror space
due to bad luck.
　　" Now, you can destroy anything you want! "
After entering the mirror space, Wang Yang no longer cared about it.
But Malesky was very angry. This kid not only exposed his scars, but also killed his people.
These are just weak and frail earthlings.
　　" Go to hell! "
Maleski was shrouded in darkness.
As they can fight the Asgardians, they are naturally powerful.
For them, there is no need to study any moves at all, any attack can burst out the power of
powerful force.
A punch and a kick can bring powerful power. Just like Malesky now, the power of darkness
has begun to spread around, and even the ground has been corroded with some traces.
Over there, Strange saw Maleski's change, and couldn't help but sigh.
Although he has been fighting other dark elves, he also knows how powerful these dark
elves are.
　　" Master Wang Yang be careful, these dark auras are very dangerous! "
Strange reminded quickly.
In fact, he was also attacked by a dark elf, and he thought that the magic shield could resist
it.
But by accident, the magic shield was broken directly. If he hadn't reacted quickly, he might
have died by now.
But Wang Yang, who saw this scene, raised his hand and waved.
Wind of Vatum!
A powerful storm passed by.
Even Malesky's powerful dark corrosive power was scraped away from him in an instant.
Wang Yang looked back at Strange and said suspiciously, " Strange, what did you say? "
Strange's eyes twitched when he saw Wang Yang easily breaking the terrifying dark aura on
Malesky's body.
He forgot that Wang Yang couldn't speculate with common sense, and he still used himself
to worry about him?
　　" No ... nothing! "
Strange said helplessly.
Although he also used some methods, but none of them worked.
The key is that he is still facing some ordinary dark elves, how can the dark elves leader be
so easy?
It made him feel like he was really useless.
Thinking of this, he couldn't help but smile a little bitterly.
Because of this, he was almost hit by a few ordinary dark elves.
Fortunately, because of Mordo's training, his reaction power has also been greatly im-
proved.
Therefore, it can be quickly resisted.
And Wang Yang also fought with Malesky.
Seeing that his power of darkness could not work, Malesky rushed up directly, trying to
crush Wang Yang with his powerful body.
Wang Yang sneered directly, he is a mage, and pure hand-to-hand combat is something
only a fool would do.
　　" Ding, detected physical talent fragments, are they fused? "
Wang Yang couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, and then he didn't hesitate at all.
　　" Fusion! "
At the same time, Wang Yang's muscles began to change.
It seemed that as long as he wanted to, his physical body would be stronger.
The mage's body would have been blessed with cosmic energy, and with the fusion of
Malesky's physical talent, Wang Yang's body became stronger at this moment.
Wang Yang, who didn't want to confront Malesky at first, also changed his mind at this mo-
ment.
The basic structure of the magic rune was condensed in the fists, and then charged directly.
The powerful body slammed into Malesky directly.
Bang bang bang!
A muffled sound continued to collide and resound in the mirrored space.
The surrounding buildings were also under the influence of the fight between the two, and
the surrounding buildings began to be damaged by the attacks of the two.
Every step of Malesky's foot can erupt with terrifying power.
There are almost always large pits several meters deep in the ground.
A punch is thrown out, and the air will burst into a sharp neigh, as if the air has been di-
rectly torn.
The two kept fighting, and they could almost punch to the flesh, and the airflow burst.
The powerful air waves spread out, and even the battle between Strange and the dark elves
nearby was affected, making them unable to fight with peace of mind.
Strange couldn't help but be shocked when he saw this scene. Is this Wang Yang still a
mage?
This physical strength is almost the same as that of the dark elf leader Malekith.
Although a mage will strengthen his body through cosmic energy, it is a little stronger.
Even Wang Yang should be limited because of his powerful magic talent.
And the power of these dark elves is so powerful that even his magical shield can't resist it.
Now this Wang Yang, who is almost a mage like him, is as big as this dark elf.
Although it is much shorter than the dark elf Malekith Wang Yang, it can still forcibly block
the opponent's attack, and Malekith can still be defeated.
At this moment, Strange couldn't help but froze in place.
Fortunately, the dark elves who fought with him were also shocked by this scene after see-
ing it.
Only the dark elves will better understand the power of their leader.
Their leader can at least beat ten of them, but even so, a small human mage can actually
block their leader's attack.
Is that human being?
The key is that they can still fight against their leaders, and only they know how difficult it
is.
Although they also saw whether Wang Yang would still cast magic to block attacks, some-
times Wang Yang could even gain the upper hand.
They all do, not to mention Maleski himself.
He was extremely uncomfortable at this time.
As the king of dark elves, he was actually resisted by a human, and even occasionally fell
behind.
　　" Death to me! "
Malesky roared and threw a punch.
This punch brought together Malesky's powerful dark power, as if the air was torn apart
and burned.
Go straight to Wang Yang ...

Chapter 78 The true strength of Master Wang Yang

Malesky's punch took all his anger and went straight to Wang Yang.
It seemed that he was about to hit Wang Yang's punch, but the next moment he was sud-
denly flashed by Wang Yang.
Maleski also became a little stunned from the madness at the beginning.
You must know that he originally thought that this punch, the other party could not avoid it
if he said anything.
After all, he has used all his strength, even the dark elves of the same system as him may
not be able to escape.
But now it has been avoided by a mortal.
Maleski was furious, but before he could react, he saw the same punch come fast.
Bang!
Malesky, who missed a punch, didn't have the slightest energy to dodge.
Malesky also staggered back, looking angry and a little embarrassed.
The Dark Elves are also a very martial race, like Asgard.
Bravery is the symbol of the dark elves, but now he has been punched by a mortal.
Malus at this moment can no longer be described as burning with anger, but full of de-
struction.
　　" Damn mortal, damn mortal! "
　　" You can actually hit me, I am the king of the dark elves! "
Malesky was very angry. In his opinion, mortals should not be able to defeat him or hit him,
but now Wang Yang actually hit him and made him retreat.
　　" It seems that the so-called dark elf power is similar to mine! "
Wang Yang muttered to himself, he should not have many talents to deal with, but with the
help of the basic structure of magic runes and the supplementation of cosmic energy to the
flesh, he can actually reach a physique similar to that of a dark elf.
And this kind of power can't be compared with the Hulk.
As for why he couldn't detect the Hulk's talent.
I'm afraid it's not because of Hulk's talent, but because of gamma rays and anger.
The more angry he is, the more powerful he is.
So it seems that all he can absorb is the innate talent.
These thoughts flashed through Wang Yang's mind.
However, after hearing Wang Yang's words, Malekith was even more angry.
Breathing heavily from his nose, he stared at Wang Yang as if he was going to eat it alive.
Wang Yang didn't care.
The strength of the dark elves may not be very good, but the ability to resist beatings must
not be underestimated.
After all, Thor, the god of thunder, can even resist the power of the stars, even if the dark
elf can't match it, it's not much worse.
Now that he has understood the situation of his own body, he is too lazy to confront the
dark elves again.
The flames of light in his hand flowed, and a long sword was condensed in an instant.
The sacred sword of Weishandi.
Without waiting for Malekis to rush up, Wang Yang had already taken the initiative to meet
him, and the sacred sword of Weishandi in his hand exuded a terrifying halo, which looked
extremely gorgeous.
The sharp breath is even more captivating and shocking.
Strange, who was next to him, was stunned when he saw this scene.
It's obviously the same magic, but his magic looks mediocre. Could this be someone else's
magic?
Strange also attempted to cast the Holy Sword of Vishanti.
It looks like an ordinary flame sword.
Compared with the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang's hands, there is no
comparison at all.
Although magic is practical, it seems that there is a huge gap, which makes him doubt life.
Obviously, when he was teaching, Modu already felt that he used the Holy Sword of Weis-
han Emperor very well.
But why is there such a big difference with Wang Yang?
And in terms of power, it seems that there is a huge difference?
Seeing Wang Yang holding the Divine Sword of Weishandi and chasing Malekith to slash,
Strange couldn't help but have a look of envy on his face.
Those dark elves couldn't help but be stunned at the scene of the quiz.
They haven't seen their leader actually be so embarrassed.
With a sword cut down.
A black smoke came out of Malesky's body, which was the phenomenon of his divine
power being evaporated.
Malesky could feel that the power of this flaming sword was terrifying and dangerous.
He didn't even dare to use his physical body to resist, he could only use the divine power
he carried to block and consume it.
But it was enough to break him a little.
What the hell is going on here.
Why is there such a strong man in a place like the earth?
He, Malekith, is the king of the dark elves, who once fought Odin, the Lord of the Nine
Realms.
Now he is being beaten by a mortal.
This made Malekith a little angry and a little unwilling.
It just doesn't work.
He was still being chased and cut, and he could only dodge.
The magic that the dark elves are proud of is nothing in front of this flaming sword.
Just a simple sword is enough to cut the magic weapon in his hand directly.
　　" How is it possible! "
　　" A mere mortal! "
Malesky couldn't imagine why such a terrifying powerhouse could be born on a single
earth.
And he has lived for thousands of years, and he has seen a lot of powerful weapons.
Whether it is Odin's Gunnir Eternal Spear, or the ancient ice coffin of the ice giant!
These artifacts are extremely powerful.
However, such a magical weapon formed by simply condensing magic in front of him actu-
ally has such terrifying power.
Malesky is completely unimaginable and unimaginable, and he simply feels like his world-
view has been refreshed.
　　" Enough! "
Being chased and beaten by a human being, even Maleski couldn't bear it, and roared in
anger.
The dark power on his body erupted directly, causing Wang Yang to take a few steps back.
　　" Damn mortal! "
　　" You should die in front of me! "
Malesky was extremely angry and stared at Wang Yang fiercely.
　　" I'm a little surprised, how did your dark elves persist for so long! "
If the power of these dark elves is only so powerful, it is estimated that Odin should have
shot and wiped out the entire dark elves.
Could it be that Odin had no ambitions when he fought these dark elves?
But no matter what, Wang Yang couldn't let these dark elves continue to be so arrogant in
their Kama Taj.
While speaking, Wang Yang shook his left hand, the Ring of Raggardor appeared in his
hand, and the Holy Sword of Weishandi in his right hand went straight to the dark elf.
As he moved, the entire mirror space also moved and rolled at this moment.
Everyone in the entire space felt that the world seemed to be controlled by a terrifying exis-
tence.
Even Strange couldn't help standing up, standing motionless.
The cold sweat slowly dripped down at this time.
Although Strange knew that Wang Yang was powerful, he never thought that Wang Yang
could be so powerful.
　　" Is this the true strength of Master Wang Yang? "

Chapter 79 Master Wang Yang is dead?

Aragorn saw that the king of the dark elf was beaten so badly at this time, and he could
only retreat in embarrassment. As Malesky's subordinate, Aragorn couldn't help it. Why did
his leader do this.
At this moment, a dark elf let out a roar, and then a black stone appeared in his hand.
Bang!
Directly squeezed, a black breath emanated from it, and then directly merged into his body.
As it merged, the dark elf roared in pain, and at the same time, the power of darkness
poured out like a tide.
Then wrap him up.
It made his whole body swell up and down, and his body became more than two meters
tall.
The body is even more covered with a black-brown armor, which is full of cracks and emits
a red light. Just by looking at it, you can feel the dangerous aura it exudes.
　　" Roar! "
With a roar, the dark elf rushed directly to Wang Yang.
　　" Master Wang Yang, be careful! "
Strange could feel the terrifying aura emanating from this terrifying dark elf.
He wanted to block, but the dark elf slapped him directly.
The Ring of Raggador in his hand collapsed.
Strange's face was full of horror at this time, and it was a little incredible. In front of such a
powerful monster, he couldn't even resist.
It's just too scary.
Apparently the black stone just now seemed to have inspired the dark elf's potential.
　　" Master Wang Yang, you have to be careful, this guy is very powerful! "
Strange shouted again.
Wang Yang couldn't help but look back at this time, and saw the dark elf that was swollen
in a circle and had black armor on his body.
His body exudes an aura of destruction, like a humanoid tank.
Wang Yang's eyes narrowed involuntarily, I am afraid that the other party used an item with
explosive potential.
hum!
In front of Wang Yang, there was a huge shield, the shield of Seraphim, which was wrapped
with three pairs of wings, which looked extremely sacred.
boom!
A huge crash sounded.
Even Wang Yang's ears couldn't resist it.
However, the huge shield in front of him remained motionless.
The mutated shield of Seraphine is much stronger in defense.
And the dark elf that has changed in this way seems to be similar to the dark elf who killed
Frigga.
The strength has become stronger, and it also has strong magic resistance, and at the same
time, intelligence has obviously been greatly affected.
Naturally, this could not pose any threat to Wang Yang at all.
Wang Yang disagreed, it was just a monster with a strong defense, nothing more.
But Strange was stunned.
Resist the monster's attack so easily?
And it's so easy? So easy and yet so simple?
In Strange's eyes, it was a bit incredible.
Looking at the monster that was still violently smashing the shield, his eyes were full of in-
credible, unbelievable.
After all, he has tried how powerful this monster is.
Almost every fist swing brings terrifying destructive power.
His magic shield could not hold it at all, and even this terrifying destructive force had al-
ready spread to him. Such terrifying power was no longer something that magic could re-
sist.
It stands to reason that even if Wang Yang's magic is stronger than his, it should not be
able to resist it.
Strange couldn't help scratching his hair a little irritably at this time, it was really unimagin-
able, is there such a big gap between them?
Strange fell into despair, how much effort did he have to work to catch up with Master
Wang Yang?
However, Wang Yang didn't care about this seemingly terrifying enemy.
This kind of enemy who has strengthened the flesh is nothing at all in front of their Kama
Taj Master.
Just like Thanos took over the black dwarf star, one of the five obsidian generals.
That is one of the four obsidian generals, and his power is not much weaker than Hulk, but
his arm was still cut off by the portal.
Magic can be said to have absolute lethality to this monster.
This monster is easily resisted, naturally it is not too difficult.
Of course, this also requires strong magical attainment, otherwise, it can only be easily bro-
ken by magic like Strange.
This is absolute power, restraining everything, but under similar power, magic can definitely
restrain absolute power.
Wang Yang carried the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan and went straight to Malesky.
However, at this time, Malesky also roared.
　　" Death to me! "
Then I saw Maleski seeing a crystal thrown over.
Wang Yang's heart skipped a beat. With his strength, he also had his own sense of danger.
Although he doesn't know what this thing is, he can feel that this thing is very dangerous,
very dangerous.
Malesky narrowed his eyes with anger and resentment.
This thing is the high-tech crystallization of the dark elves.
It is the condensed part of the power of the star's explosion, even the Asgardians can't re-
sist it.
The boy in front of him, even though his physical body is strong, must not be able to carry
it at all.
　　" Boom! "
A terrifying roar sounded.
Wang Yang's body turned into a little blue light that spread out.
As if torn apart by this terrifying attack.
Everything around was also destroyed, and countless rubble was turned into dust.
A huge deep hole was left in the ground.
In order to avoid the spread of this terrifying power, their dark elves specially compressed
and condensed, and controlled the spread within a few dozen meters.
So after throwing this crystal, Malesky quickly retreated dozens of meters.
At this time, watching Wang Yang's space explode, everything turned into dust.
There was also a huge deep pit on the ground, and the man shattered into bits of light.
died!
Malekith's eyes showed the joy of venting his anger, and a mortal actually forced him to
this point.
However, at this moment, the little lights in front of him turned into butterflies one after
another, spreading towards Malesky and the dark elves.
　　" What is this! "
　　" Butterfly? "
Whether it was Malekith or other dark elves, or Strange, they couldn't help but stare
blankly.
Strange's eyes widened.
I don't know what kind of magic this is.
Just when he was shocked, he suddenly stepped down and fell into it.
Then the entire space exploded violently.
Flames filled the entire mirrored space.
Even the mirror space itself, with its powerful defense, began to distort and expand.
Strange looked at this scene in shock, watching the mirror space torn apart, I am afraid that
if the mirror space completely collapses, the entire Kama Taj will be turned into ruins.
　　" What happened? "
At this time, Mordo behind him frowned and said.
Strange has been reported out of the mirror space, and Mordo looked at the crack in the
mirror space, shocked.
　　" Master Wang Yang is dead ... but what kind of magic does he seem to cast? "
Strange was also a little unclear.

Chapter 80 Wang Yang's strength has surpassed that of the Archmage?

　　" Master Wang Yang is dead? "
Moro felt sad and angry in his heart. He looked at more and more space cracks, and his
emotions were extremely complicated.
Although Wang Yang's talent is powerful, he often suffers blows, but he doesn't want him
to die like this.
　　...
At this time in the mirror space, at the moment of the explosion, the ordinary dark elves
have long since turned into ashes and scattered.
Only Aragorn and Malekith are still holding on.
But apparently they couldn't hold on for long.
After ten minutes, everything gradually calmed down.
Mordo and Strange looked at everything in front of them.
The mood is extremely complicated.
A powerful mage, this time died because he sheltered Kama Taj, he is the best mage.
　　" Let's go in and see! "
Mo Du gritted his teeth, although Wang Yang may have died, but he can't let all Wang
Yang's efforts go to waste.
Strange looked at the gradually recovering space in front of him, obviously the explosion
had stopped, and nodded firmly.
Then Mordo opened the portal, and the two walked into the mirror space one after the
other.
The Kama Taj in the mirror space has long been turned into ruins, and the ground is also
broken, and the ground is full of gray dust.
Even the originally powerful dark elf, Malekith became a skeleton at this time, and every-
thing around was full of eerie calm.
The king of dark elves died here just like that.
Strange looked at the scene in front of him and remembered the last magic Wang Yang
cast, which was terrifying.
If he was among them, he would probably be dead too.
Such terrifying power, terrifying magic, can a human being use it?
　　" Master Wang Yang ..."
Modu had also seen this scene, and his heart was shocked, and the voice stopped at this
moment.
He had never seen such a terrifying scene before, causing his voice to stop abruptly.
　　" Modu, how are you! "
At the same time, Wang also brought some mages to support him.
But when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn't help but stay in place.
Several archmages also walked in, and they were shocked. At this time, their minds were full
of doubts.
where am I?
What about the dark elf who broke into Kama Taj?
What's gone?
Why does this mirror space seem to be the end of the world?
How did it become like this?
For a time, Kama Taj's mage couldn't help but be silent.
As Kama Taj's strongest combat power, they were all stunned and motionless, like wooden
and clay sculptures.
The whole person freezes here.
Even the expression on his face is the same.
　　" Where's Master Wang Yang? "
Suddenly, Wang seemed to remember something, and said in a voiceless voice.
Hearing this, Mordo and Strange were silent.
　　" What are you talking about? "
Wang was even more worried, that was Kama Taj's most talented mage.
　　" King, Master Wang Yang, he, Master Wang Yang ..."
Mordo felt sad in his heart, even if he heard Strange outside and didn't believe it at first,
but now he has to believe that Wang Yang, in order to protect Kama Taj ...
Hearing this, Wang couldn't help but stagger back.
The expressions of the other great mages also changed greatly, and their hearts were ex-
tremely complicated.
Recalling Wang Yang's past in his mind played a decisive role in protecting New York.
Kama Taj is now protected by one person, and the invaders are dealt with.
He is a worthy mage.
　　" We should have the most solemn funeral for him! "
I don't know which archmage said.
　　" Who are you going to have a funeral for? "
At this moment, a very relaxed voice came.
　　" Of course it's Wang Yang, if it weren't for Wang Yang ..."
The archmage looked over, and when he spoke, he couldn't help but stop.
I saw that there, Wang Yang's expression was incomparably flat, and the monk's robe on his
body didn't seem to be damaged in any way.
　　" Wang Yang, are you not dead? "
Modu couldn't help but exclaimed.
Strange couldn't help crying with joy, he didn't want Master Wang Yang to die in front of
him.
Wang was not surprised when he saw this scene.
Although he was a little sad when he heard what Mo Du said, he was not surprised to see
Wang Yang appear again. In his opinion, Wang Yang could not die at all.
　　" Why are you here, all the great masters! "
Wang Yang said with a smile: " Master Modu, you should go to heal your injuries, why did
you come in! "
After all, Modu's injury is not light, and now he should go to the medical room for treat-
ment, instead of running here.
However, after hearing Wang Yang's words, Mo Du couldn't help but react.
　　" Wang Yang, what the hell is going on? "
Mo Du looked at Wang Yang and said in awe.
Just now he saw Wang Yang and Strange entering the mirror space, and he couldn't help
but worry.
He had seen those dark elves that were extremely terrifying, possessing powerful and surg-
ing divine power.
And there are powerful technological weapons.
For these mages, it is really a dimensionality reduction blow.
Especially after seeing that Strange appeared, the mirror space collapsed, and countless
cracks appeared.
One can imagine what happened. Hearing Strange saying that Wang Yang was dead, he
naturally did not suspect him, although he was reluctant to admit that such a thing really
happened.
At this time, Wang also looked at Wang Yang. When he was dealing with the dark elves, he
had a few mages come to help him. Only then did he know that there were not only dark
elves here, but also other places in Kama Taj. Dark Elf.
Apparently it was the Dark Elves who split up in Kama Taj in search of the etheric particles.
After waiting for them to deal with these dark elves, they came here to help Wang Yang.
　　" It's nothing, I just killed the dark elves! "
Wang Yang was stared at by so many mages, and said a little embarrassedly.
　　" You killed these dark elves alone? "
Although the facts are in front of them, they still can't believe what happened.
　　" And a leader of the dark elves! "
Moro smiled bitterly.
Other mages are similar, if it is ordinary dark elves, it is fine. After all, they have also solved
some problems. Although they are relatively powerful, their technological weapons are also
powerful, at least they can handle it.
But to be the leader of the dark elves, the strength of course, it must be extremely terrify-
ing, but now it has been easily defeated by Wang Yang.
　　" It's not that powerful, it's just slightly stronger than the average dark elves. "
Wang Yang was noncommittal.
After hearing Wang Yang's words, other mages would not think so easily that this dark elf
leader is really easy to deal with.
After all, they also know about dark elves, especially they have played against some dark
elves.
Mordo even fought Maleski.
Basically, there are only beatings, doesn't that mean that Wang Yang's strength has sur-
passed that of the archmage?

Chapter 81 Kill the dark elf leader alone?

Although the dark elves live in aliens, Kama Taj also has related records.
Maleski has lived for many years, even if he loses to Odin, his strength cannot be denied.
After all, even if he loses, he protects his people from being completely killed by Odin.
And this time, the dark elves following Maleski are even more elite among the elite.
It is conceivable that even a few more archmages are not opponents at all.
However, it was so easily wiped out by Wang Yang.
In turn, wouldn't it be easy to deal with the Archmage?
Although the archmages do not want to admit it, it seems that this is the truth.
After all, both Malekith and the elite of those dark elves are dead.
Mo Du's heart is complicated, but fortunately he has been hit by Wang Yang many times.
So even if Wang Yang had dealt with the dark elves, it seemed nothing.
　　" Dark Elf, you solved it, but what happened to this mirror space? "
From then on, Mordo pointed to everything that happened in the mirror space and couldn't
help but speak.
At this time, the entire mirror space was not covered by a cloud of gray.
Don't look at this as a mirror space, but it is also a reflection of reality. Since Wang Yang
can destroy everything here, then everything in Kama Taj can also be destroyed.
Wang Yang couldn't help but look back at this matter, shrugged his shoulders with a wry
smile and said, "I accidentally ... I didn't hold back ! "
　　" Hogarth's ancient body is a bit strong! "
Wang Yang shrugged helplessly.
After all, he absorbed the talent of the god Hoggs. He really couldn't control it easily, and
he accidentally turned everything in the mirror space into this.
Mo Du's eyes twitched, and he was speechless.
The archmages in the back are also more complicated, accidentally destroying the Kama Taj
in the mirror space.
If this is all it takes, is it worth it?
And the Old Body of Hoggs? Isn't this magic the magic of the Supreme Mage?
The key is that it is obviously a defensive magic, isn't it?
Can defensive magic still be so powerful?
But Wang Yang doesn't seem to have to lie to them. The key is that what happened to
Wang Yang seems to be possible, so they really have to believe it.
But they are Archmage.
Wang Yang is nothing but a practicing Archmage.
In contrast, these archmages are somewhat unworthy of their name.
How have a kind of parallel feeling.
The archmages looked at Wang Yang with a little helplessness, and even felt that such a
monster was just an intern archmage, so are they still worthy of being an archmage?
　　...
However, as the intruding dark elves were eliminated, Kama Taj returned to calm again.
Wang Yang can learn magic again. The stronger the magic, the more secure he feels.
It's just that Wang Yang was also a little helpless. He felt that the eyes of those archmages
looking at him seemed a little strange.
Especially when he went to salute, these great masters were a little afraid to accept it, and
hurriedly returned the salute, as if they were afraid of neglecting him.
This made Wang Yang a little uncomfortable.
After all, he is a person who respects the teacher and the Tao. Even if the power is powerful,
the respect must be respected.
This is character.
But over time, he got used to it.
Just respect each other.
He returned to a peaceful life again, and had time to teach Strange, or go to the library to
read magic books and learn new magic.
However, Strange is obviously very interested in the ancient body of Hoggs, and hopes to
learn it.
It's not that Wang Yang is unwilling to teach, but the most important thing for Strange
right now is to lay a solid foundation.
So Wang Yang promised that as long as Strange mastered all the magic he taught earlier,
he would teach him.
In the residence of the Supreme Master.
The Supreme Mage sat at the coffee table, opposite Mordo.
During this time, the Supreme Mage was not at Kama Taj, because Dormammu had signs of
another invasion, so she went to stop Dormammu.
And when she came back, she found that many parts of Kama Taj were being rebuilt, obvi-
ously something happened.
This made Gu Yi a little curious about what happened during the time she was out.
　　" Modu, what should have happened during the time I was out! "
　　" Report to the Supreme Mage, during the time you were out, the dark elves invaded,
and we also suffered a lot of losses! "
　　" Many excellent mages also died because of this! "
Mordo said sadly.
Although Wang Yang is very simple to deal with those dark elves, for ordinary mages, dark
elves are still very terrifying.
Coupled with the leadership of the leader of the dark elves, Kama Taj also suffered huge
losses.
Many mages also died as a result.
Click!
There was a thunder in the sky.
A gloomy breath condensed in the sky.
As if the gods were angry, there were countless thunders shining in the dark clouds.
Modu seemed to feel it too, and cold sweat could not help flowing out of his face.
In front of him, Gu Yi still looked extremely calm, but she could imagine her anger.
But at this time, Gu Yi still said in a gentle voice: " Come on, tell me what happened at that
time? "
Mordo couldn't help but be afraid.
But he also knew that this was the anger of the Supreme Mage.
He still remembered that when Dormammu invaded last time, Kama Taj also killed a lot of
mages. However, Dormammu did not appear again for more than ten years, and even the
minions who followed Dormammu were killed and injured more than half.
This is the Supreme Mage, the guardian of the earth.
Modu had a strong respect for the Supreme Mage, took a sip of water, demonstrated his
awe, and then began to tell what happened when the dark elves invaded.
　　" It's like this ..."
Including that he was easily defeated and seriously injured by Malesky, and then Wang
Yang came and defeated Malesky's team of dark elves by one person.
　　" Wait! "
Gu Yi suddenly interrupted Moro's words.
　　" You mean, Wang Yang killed the dark elf leaders and elites by himself? "
　　" That's right, Supreme Mage! "
Moro nodded solemnly.
Click!
A slight cracking sound sounded, and Mordo looked at the teacup in the hands of the
Supreme Mage.
Moro was not surprised, and it is estimated that anyone who heard it would be shocked.
However, Modu didn't say it, but pretended to be drinking tea as if he didn't find it.
Gu Yi threw away the fragments very calmly.
I was very surprised that Wang Yang actually defeated the leader of the dark elves and the
elite troops by himself.
Obviously Wang Yang is still so young.
Although Wang Yang's talent is really strong.
But it shouldn't be possible!
　　…………

Chapter 82 Finally became an archmage, the cosmic spirit ball

Gu Yi's first reaction was that he didn't believe it, knowing that the dark elves were about to
be exterminated even though they were beaten by Odin.
At that time, it did not mean that Malekith was not powerful. On the contrary, his strength
was considered to be the top existence among the nine major countries.
Even the archmage under him is basically no one who will be his opponent.
Coupled with the elite dark elves who followed him, I am afraid that this kind of strength
may not be easily subdued even if they enter the Asgard.
But now Wang Yang actually killed the dark elf with just one person?
is it possible?
When did Wang Yang have such power?
Gu Yi's thoughts were constantly surging at this time.
Surprise, disbelief, and complexity kept surging in her mind.
After she became the Supreme Mage, she has rarely been so rude.
Wang Yang has only entered Kama Taj and studied for less than half a year, and has already
achieved such power, killing the leaders and elites of the dark elves.
This is a little too outrageous.
But anyway, this is a good thing for Kama Taj, at least after her death ...
Gu Yi took a deep breath, and a gentle smile appeared on his face.
　　" Well, go on, how did Wang Yang kill Malekith? "
　　" Is it used for some forbidden magic? "
In Kama Taj, there are also several powerful forbidden magics, which can exert some pow-
erful and incredible power.
But there is a heavy price to pay.
If Wang Yang really used it, he really wanted to see if the child had anything to do with it.
Mo Du raised his head, glanced at Gu Yi strangely, and then said, " According to Wang
Yang, he has never used forbidden magic! "
　　" What magic did he use? "
Gu Yi took another cup, then poured himself a cup of tea and said, " There is more than one
kind of magic with this kind of power! "
　　" Wang Yang said that he used the ancient body of Hoggs! "
Mordo said with a wry smile.
And Gu Yi, who originally picked up the cup to drink water, heard this, her cup burst again,
and the hot tea fell on her hand, but she didn't care at all.
　　" Hogarth Elder Body? "
　　" How is this possible? "
There was an uneasy wave in Gu Yi's heart.
Isn't the ancient body of Hoggs a defensive magic?
What more powerful force is there?
Mordo quickly said everything again.
After Gu Yi regained his calm, he wiped his hands.
After Moro finished speaking, he also sighed.
To be honest, at the time, he was a little bit incredible himself.
　　" Supreme Master, I almost failed to protect Kama Taj! "
After Moro said everything, he said sadly.
After all, as an archmage, he was unable to stop the dark elves, and almost let these dark
elves break in.
　　" Okay, I don't mean to blame you, you have done a good job, and it also shows the
grand master's bearing! "
　　" It's not your fault that you can't beat Malekith! "
Gu Yi said calmly.
Moro couldn't help but smile bitterly, it would be fine if everyone was so weak.
However, Wang Yang, who didn't have one-tenth of his time to learn magic, could actually
destroy the dark elf leader and the elite troops by himself.
　　" Okay, go and call Wang Yang, I want to talk to him! "
Gu Yi naturally didn't know the complexities in Mordo's heart.
At this time, after Mo Du heard Gu Yi's words, he immediately responded: " Yes, Supreme
Mage! "
Then Mo Du got up, saluted respectfully, and then stepped back.
Soon Modu found Wang Yang, who was reading in the library, and asked him to go to Gu
Yi's residence.
When Wang Yang went to the residence of Master Gu Yi, he was thinking about one thing
in his heart. Originally, the dark elves should have attacked Asgard.
　　" Could it be that because of my appearance, the world has changed? It has become a
parallel world of the Marvel world? "
Wang Yang thought so, and after a while, he arrived at Gu Yi's residence.
　　" Supreme Master, are you looking for me? "
Wang Yang humbly bowed to Gu, and he has always respected and worshipped the strong-
est Karma Taj.
　　" Come on, sit down, don't be nervous! "
A gentle smile appeared on Gu Yi's face.
Wang Yang sat down cautiously.
Gu Yi poured a cup of tea for Wang Yang, and then said: " I came to you, I have something
to ask you! "
　　" Excuse me! "
Wang Yang nodded, looked at Gu Yi and said.
　　" What do you think of the dark elves? "
Gu Yi said with a smile.
　　" View? No, they are just one of the thousands of races in the universe! "
Wang Yang said noncommittally.
　　" No prejudice? "
Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang deeply, then nodded and said, " Very good! "
Hearing Wang Yang's answer, Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang very satisfied.
The more you look, the more satisfied you are.
　　" Supreme Master, what are you looking for me for? "
Wang Yang did not understand why the Supreme Master asked this question.
　　" Of course there is something! "
Gu Yi smiled and continued: " First of all, I want to congratulate you, Wang Yang, you are
now an archmage! "
　　" Archmage? Inappropriate! "
Wang Yang couldn't help but smile bitterly: " I've only learned magic for less than half a
year ..."
　　" Don't refuse, this matter has been approved by other archmages! "
Gu Yi seemed to remember something when he heard the words, and smiled very happily.
Wang Yang is not only the youngest Archmage of Kama Taj, but also the most special one.
Almost all the archmages now, including Modu, hope that she can promote Wang Yang to
the archmage as long as they see her.
It is because Wang Yang is too evil, and their pressure is too great.
In case, after going out in the future, Wang Yang's performance is too strong.
Others see that a trainee archmage is so powerful, but the archmage is so weak.
How will others see them?
But if Wang Yang was also an archmage, they would have less pressure.
At least the archmage is also strong and weak.
Gu Yi still finds these things very interesting.
However, Wang Yang was a little embarrassed about this.
He sighed in his heart, a little helpless, he didn't want to be an archmage at all.
After all, what are the benefits of being an archmage, it seems that it is only trouble.
　　...
Nowhere, collector.
Star-Lord and a few members he just fooled are making deals with collectors.
As the daughter of Thanos, Gamora naturally knew the collector Tiwan.
　　" Tiwan, we've traveled halfway across the galaxy to bring the Cosmic Orb! "
Gamora looked at collector Tiwan and said.
　　" Very good, let me see what you have brought! "
The collector glanced at the Star-Lord behind.
Star-Lord also glanced at him from behind, and took out a silver-white metal ball with an
intricate pattern from his backpack.
Star-Lord almost dropped the spirit ball to the ground, but fortunately he was quick to grab
it again.
Then handed the spirit ball to Tiwan.
Tiwan took the spirit ball and looked at the patterns on the universe spirit ball with frenzy in
his eyes.
　　...
　　ps : Thanks for the reward of the book friend pastor mode
Wang Yang: Thank you handsome guys and beautiful girls for every precious recommenda-
tion or monthly ticket. You must be the best people and you will definitely get the best life.
Thank you for having you

Chapter 83 Attack the Earth?

Then Tiwan put the spirit ball on the instrument and began to explain it to Star-Lord and
the others.
　　" My new friends, before the universe began, there were six singularities! "
Tiwan turned on the instrument, and circles of light appeared in the sky at the same time.
Tiwan then said: " Then the Big Bang created everything, and the residues of these six sin-
gularities were collected and condensed into gems, called Infinity Gems! "
At this time, the instrument was slowly opening the spirit ball, and a rich light was emitted
from the spirit ball.
　　" These gems seem to be harnessed only with extraordinary power! "
　　" Please see ..."
One of the images shows a giant in armor and holding a scepter.
　　" With the help of gems, these carriers can destroy entire civilizations! "
As his words fell, the giant scepter fell, a terrifying purple light scattered, and the entire
planet collapsed and disintegrated.
　　" For them, it's as easy as harvesting wheat! "
Xingjue saw this scene, he couldn't help but say in shock: " I'm already scared to pee! "
Collector Tiwan ignored Star-Lord and continued: " There was a time when an organization
managed to jointly control this energy, but even so, they were quickly destroyed by this
force! "
At this time, the universe spirit ball was opened, revealing a gem in the spirit ball, emitting
a dazzling light.
Tiwan looked at the gem that appeared in front of him, and was very excited and intoxi-
cated: " It 's so beautiful! "
　　" Incomparable! "
But unfortunately, he didn't notice that there was a maid behind him who was paying at-
tention to all this.
Hearing the words of the collector Tiwan, Rocket Raccoon could not help but exaggerately
said: " I'm addicted to it, white hair, but we prefer to get money! "
　　" How would you like to pay? "
Tiwan looked at Rocket Raccoon.
Rocket Raccoon said of course: " What do you think? Playboy, of course it's cash! "
While they were talking, the maid was slowly approaching the gem, with a blurred look in
her eyes.
At this time, the collector Tiwan found the maid approaching the gem and shouted: " Ka-
rina, don't come near! "
But the maid yelled wildly: " I will never be your slave again! "
Said and grabbed the gem directly!
Collector Tiwan shouted: " No!! "
The maid directly grabbed the Infinity Stone, but the power of the Infinity Stone was be-
yond his control.
As powerful as Thanos, it also requires the help of infinite gloves to control this terrifying
force.
And the moment the maid grabbed the Infinity Stone, the power in her body went out of
control, and a violent explosion occurred. The collector's collection was destroyed by the
energy of this color.
Star-Lord and the others hurriedly dodged, and could not help but be affected.
The entire explosion spread to dozens of meters nearby.
After the explosion ended, Star-Lord got up from behind a metal platform and said in
shock: " I'll go! "
Gamora quickly got up and merged the spirit ball.
Then pick up the spirit ball.
　　" How can I believe that Tiwan knows how to control what's in the cosmic sphere! "
Gamora came out of Tiwan's broken collection.
Rocket Raccoon saw that Gamora actually took out this thing, and said in shock: " What are
you still holding? "
Star-Lord smiled bitterly: " What if you don't? Stay there? "
Rocket Raccoon ignored Star-Lord: " You even put it in your purse. "
Star-Lord added: " That's not a purse, it's a backpack! "
Then Gamora interrupted their discussion and continued: " Maybe someone knows how to
control the cosmic sphere. "
However, when they first came out, they found that the accuser, Ronan, was already waiting
here.
This is a powerful army belonging to the Kerry Empire, and it has terrifying technological
firepower in its hands.
Coupled with the Thanos behind him, he can be said to be unscrupulous.
I want to break directly into the void of collectors, and I want to snatch the cosmic spirit ball
in the hands of Star Lord.
In desperation, Star-Lord had no choice but to turn on the mining machine used for mining
in the Void Land and quickly escape.
And the Destroyer Drax, who is not afraid of death, heads up with Ronan.
Even if his power is already very powerful, it is not comparable to ordinary people, and
there is no comparison in the face of the powerful Ronan.
They were beaten directly by Ronan, and then threw them into the pool. Fortunately, the
tree Groot appeared and rescued them.
The members of the Guardians of the Galaxy have also come together again.
However, Ronan's firepower is very strong, and the Kree people who are looking at it gather
together and want to arrest the members of the Guardians of the Galaxy.
In the end, the members of the Guardians of the Galaxy successfully boarded the spacecraft
and flew out of the void.
Star-Lord drove the spaceship and quickly avoided Ronan's attack.
　　" Damn, hurry up and find the jumping point, we have to get out of here immediately! "
　　" Otherwise, we'll be smashed to pieces by the Kree energy weapons! "
Rocket Raccoon shouted.
　　" I know, shut up, I'm trying! "
Star-Lord hurriedly operated the spacecraft.
The spaceship kept shuttling under various artillery fire, and soon they found a wormhole.
In this case, they didn't care whether the wormhole was recorded in the star map, and
rushed in directly.
hum!
After the space shuttle, a spaceship appeared in the space.
　　" Where is this place? "
Star-Lord looked at the unfamiliar environment and asked.
　　" There, a small remote planet! "
　　" We can hide here, in the universe, to avoid Ronan's fleet is courting death! "
Gamora pointed to a distant planet and said.
Hearing Gamora's words, Star-Lord flew towards the blue planet without saying a word.
At this time on the earth, human beings who have been busy walking on the streets are in a
hurry.
I don't know if they are in a hurry to go to work or to go home.
But at this moment, they all stopped suddenly, they looked towards his sky, and countless
shadows appeared above the sky.
　　" Is it going to change? "
　　" probably so! "
　　" Go home quickly! "
　　"..."
As they thought so, the pace under their feet quickened.
But what they didn't know was that outside the planet, countless fleets appeared in the
starry sky, blocking half of the starry sky.
It's just that the military power on Earth has not been detected, as if these fleets do not ex-
ist at all.
For the Kerry Empire, the technology of a planet simply cannot reach the point where they
can be discovered. As long as they do not want to be discovered, the other party cannot
discover them.
　　"The accuser, it has been determined that those little bugs have entered the C14 planet!
"
One of the men looked at Ronan and said respectfully: " Do we need to attack? "

Chapter 84 Find Ronan and defeat him

On the fleet, many soldiers looked at Ronan and waited for Ronan's order to enter this
planet.
After all, Ronan is famous in the universe. When they see such a small planet, they will di-
rectly destroy the civilization of the landmark.
And this time it seems to them that it must be the case.
But what they didn't expect was that this time Ronan didn't give this order.
　　" Send a team to this C14 planet and bring back the cosmic spirit ball! "
Ronan seemed to think of something, frowned slightly, and then spoke.
Hearing what Ronan said, his subordinates responded.
Ronan looked at the huge blue planet in front of him, and his face gradually became a little
ugly.
If it was a different planet, he would have said nothing, but that damn woman ...
　　" Damn Carol! "
Ronan couldn't help but have some memories in his mind.
Decades ago, they were ordered by the highest artificial intelligence of the Kree Empire to
come here, destroy a planet, and kill their defected member, Carol Danvers.
That is, the famous Captain Marvel in the universe.
Only that time, his fleet suffered heavy losses, reducing his strength by more than half.
He had no choice but to retreat.
Was beaten by one person to retreat.
And he was threatened not to be here half a step from now on.
Although Ronan wanted to destroy the planet and let him vent his anger, he also taught
Captain Marvel a lesson.
Just thinking of the terrifying power of Captain Marvel, Ronan is still a little terrified.
But if he can get the cosmic spirit ball.
　　" Carol, as long as I can get the cosmic sphere, I'll see how you fight against me and let
you know what post-pain is! "
Ronan clenched his fists, and then whispered: " And Thanos, I will definitely find you to set-
tle accounts! "
At this time, Ronan could only be incompetent and furious in his heart.
Although he is helping Thanos now, in fact, he is just giving an explanation to Thanos.
Thanos promised him to help him destroy the entire Xandar planet.
However, he could naturally see that Thanos was just using him now.
Of course, why is he not?
Now he has a better choice, as long as he can get the universe spirit ball, he can get more
powerful power.
It might be time to deal with Thanos.
Thinking of this, Ronan got a little excited.
　　" Prepare the landing ship for me, and I will retrieve the cosmic spirit ball myself !"
Ronan couldn't help but give a direct command.
　　" Yes !"
Hearing Ronan's order, a Cree soldier hurriedly answered.
Then he took Ronan and a group of Kree into the landing ship.
In the huge fleet, a small landing ship flew out and flew directly towards the earth.
　　...
Earth's technology can't be compared to the Kree's technology, but it's not nothing.
Especially S.H.I.E.L.D., which was created specifically to deal with this situation.
At this time, S.H.I.E.L.D., in Nick Fury's office.
A technological instrument was placed in front of him.
S.H.I.E.L.D.'s technology far exceeds the level of technology displayed on the outside earth.
　　" Nick Fury, the Kree are back! "
Opposite Nick Fury, Agent Hill spoke directly across the desk.
　　" It should be under the command of Ronan! "
Nick Fury just glanced at Agent Hill, then said, " You can talk to me without that face with
me! "
Just as his words fell, Agent Hill, who was originally beautiful, flashed some light, and then
directly became a Skrull with a green head.
It was Nick Fury who was Skrull decades ago.
　　" Why did ronan appear on earth again? "
　　" If they were to deal with you, they shouldn't be here, right? "
Nick Fury asked with some doubts.
If Ronan just wanted to hunt down the Skrulls, he should go to the depths of the universe.
After all, Captain Marvel has helped the Skrulls find another habitable planet in the depths
of the universe.
And when they separated, Carroll had told him.
Ronan has been warned by her and should not appear here.
The Skrulls opposite him didn't care about this, he said, " Although I don't know why Ronan
came here, I know you are in big trouble! "
　　" You'd better call Carol back! "
The Skrull looked at Nick Fury and said.
Nick Fury opened the drawer at this time, and there was a small communicator in the
drawer.
Looking at the communicator, Nick Fury had a weird expression on his face.
But after being silent for a while, instead of picking it up, he closed the drawer directly, but
after thinking about it, he still put it in his pocket.
　　" I'm not going to get Carol back, we have the Avengers and they'll fix it! "
Nick Fury stood up and said.
　　" preferably, but i don't think it can be that easy! "
The Skrull shook his head helplessly.
However, Nick Fury didn't care about the Skrulls' words, but shook his head calmly, then
initiated a communication and summoned the members of the Avengers.
At his call, the members of the Avengers quickly assembled.
Even Thor in Asgard, Asgard, rushed back to Earth.
They gathered in the Stark Building, waiting for Nick Fury to set the task.
Nick Fury looked at these men of great power with his one eye.
　　" Avengers, we're in big trouble now! "
　　" The fleet of Ronan the accuser has come to earth! "
As for Nick Fury's words, only Captain America, Hawkeye, and Black Widow listened care-
fully. Tony Stark ate a handful of blueberries instead, and then said casually: " Ronan the ac-
cuser? Who is that? It's from the circus. Joker? "
Thor's expression couldn't help changing and said: "The accuser Ronan, the supreme com-
mander of the Kerry Empire, holds a huge fleet! "
　　"The Kree Empire is a huge empire that is not inferior to Asgard at all, and the supreme
commander is the equivalent of your general here, holding a powerful military force! "
　　" If they do invade, I'm afraid the earth will really be in trouble! "
I heard Thor say that.
The expressions of the Avengers members turned serious.
When they were with Thor, they often heard Thor speak of his Asgard.
Asgard, who can rule the Nine Realms, is enough to prove its power.
And with Thor's proud character, the Kree Empire can now be described as so powerful, I
am afraid it will be even more powerful in reality.
Such a powerful cosmic empire has mastered a powerful civilization of thousands of plan-
ets.
Now that they have suddenly come to Earth, they can naturally see the seriousness of this
matter.
At this time, Tony Stark stopped eating, but became serious and said, " It seems that this
time is a little troublesome! "
　　" What shall we do now, sir? "
Captain America spoke to Nick Fury.
　　" Find Ronan and beat him! "
　　...
　　ps : Thanks for the reward of the book friend pastor mode.
Wang Yang: Bow, thank you for your support, you make my talent stronger

Chapter 85 New York Temple Destroyed

At this time, in the meeting room of the Stark Building.
Tony Stark couldn't help asking: " Isn't he in the fleet? How to find it? Go to the fleet? "
If they go to the fleet, they will be given for nothing.
Nick Fury shook his head and said, " Ronan also came to Earth with the troops, and he
didn't know what to do! "
　　" But catch the thief first, catch the king first, as long as you can defeat him, you can
temporarily solve this problem! "
Hearing this, Captain America and the others nodded. If they can really catch Ronan, they
don't need to worry.
　　" Wait, he has a powerful fleet, if he orders the guns ..."
Tony Stark knows the power of technology, and the terrifying technology weapons are ex-
tremely powerful.
If this level of cosmic power wants to use powerful force against them, they may not be
able to resist at all.
The destruction of the earth is only a matter of moments.
For Tony Stark's question, Nick Fury has not explained, but Thor on the side explained di-
rectly: " You can rest assured, the Cree are the kind of race that advocates martial arts, as
long as we are on earth, defeat Ronan, they won't fire at Earth! "
Nick Fury nodded and said, " Yes, that's it! "
　　" Now what we need is to find Ronan and defeat him in a large number of Kree soldiers
to solve this crisis! "
Tony Stark said calmly: " As long as there is no big destructive weapon attack, it will not be
difficult, just some ordinary soldiers, killing them is easy! "
　　"The Kree, like the Asgardians, are a powerful race. Although it is unlikely that every
warrior has the strength of a captain, it was estimated that it was not too far away at the
time! "
Nick Fury glanced at Tony Stark to remind him.
When Stark heard Nick Fury's words, the expression on his face froze.
Captain America can fight back and forth with him in battle armor.
If this is all so powerful, they probably won't be able to take advantage of it.
But for the sake of the earth, these people must stand up.
S.H.I.E.L.D. is already very powerful on Earth, and can control cameras on Earth for their use.
Although the Kree are far more technologically advanced than Earth, as long as they appear
under the camera, they can find their tracks.
Soon there was news from S.H.I.E.L.D.
　　" In New York? "
Stark is also searching on his phone, a little faster than S.H.I.E.L.D.
　　" Why is this Kree Ronan in New York? "
Stark looked at the data and said in disbelief.
　　" Ronan seems to be chasing someone, those people should be hiding in New York! "
S.H.I.E.L.D. also found another ship.
Hearing this, Tony Stark couldn't help but ponder: " Then New York is really troubled! "
　　" Well, don't say these are useless, it's time to set off, Avengers, the safety of the earth
depends on you! "
Nick Fury glanced at Stark.
Although Tony Stark, who does not have a mate, usually hangs around, but when this hap-
pens, he is the fastest.
They dispatched immediately, and then locked Ronan's position.
Near Greenwich Village.
This is an ordinary neighborhood, and there are usually not many civilians.
After the Avengers knew Ronan's location, they hurried over, but along the way, they had
seen a lot of people fleeing quickly.
And there was a huge explosion.
Tony Stark was a little anxious: " Come on, Ronan has already started! "
Then, a strong propelling flame spewed out from under his feet, and quickly went forward.
Others quickly followed.
Soon they had seen Ronan.
At this time, Ronan was holding a huge hammer in his hand, and there were several people
lying on the ground.
And in his hand is already holding a round sphere.
　　" What's that? "
Tony Stark felt that this breath was a little familiar, and it seemed to be similar to that of the
Qitarians who invaded the earth not long ago.
　　" No matter what it is, grab it and talk about it! "
Captain America spoke directly.
　　" Hands up, intruders, you are surrounded! "
Tony Stark stood above the void with his hands facing Ronan!
Whoosh whoosh!
At this moment, several Kree were protecting the vicinity of Ronan and attacked Stark with
laser weapons.
　　" Boom! "
Tony Stark didn't stop, and directly fired a beam of energy from his palm, heading straight
for Ronan and the others.
boom!
The ground roared.
Several Kree were directly blown away.
Whoosh!
Thor flew directly with the hammer and slammed it towards Ronan.
　　" Ronan, leave the earth immediately, the earth is the territory of our Asgard, do you
want to start a war? "
boom!
A Kree was directly smashed and flew out.
　　" Asgardians are actually here too! "
Ronan looked at an Iron Man, a Thor, and one with a bow and arrow at him, and one with a
shield.
His expression also flashed a bit of solemnity, but then he looked at the cosmic spirit ball in
his hand.
Inside is a terrifying power gem.
At the moment, he directly opened the cosmic spirit ball, and a burst of purple energy burst
out in it. Even Tony Stark felt that his armor was affected by this power.
　　" It sure is the Infinity Stones! "
Thor was shocked when he saw this scene, and then rushed directly to Ronan. He couldn't
let Ronan use this power.
And he is a god, and only he can resist this ray.
　　" It's too late! "
Ronan grabbed the purple gem directly, and a terrifying force spread out.
His complexion was also a little distorted, and it was obvious that even he could not resist
the power of this gem.
Ronan looked at his hammer and placed the gem directly on it.
At the same time, a powerful force spread to him along the hammer, and at this moment,
even his eyes turned purple.
　　" What a powerful force! "
Ronan felt this powerful force, and the hammer in his hand suddenly hit the ground.
boom!
A terrifying purple force spread out, and the surrounding houses were directly destroyed by
this impact force at this moment.
Screams, howls, and cries came and went.
　　" Ronan! "
Tony Stark roared and rushed over.
A terrifying laser energy erupted from his hand, heading straight for Ronan's forehead.
Ronan's response was also very fast, he raised his hand to block, the powerful force, under
the power of the Infinity Stone, could not get close at all.
Then Ronan slammed the hammer in his hand, and a purple light shot out directly, hitting a
Stark, and Stark was directly knocked out.
What Ronan didn't realize was that the New York Temple, which was located nearby, was
mostly destroyed by Ronan's blow just now.

Chapter 86 Look Carol, I'll kill them one by one

The New York Temple collapsed by more than half at this time.
Many of the facilities inside were directly damaged.
This made the mages very angry.
He directly reported this time to Kama Taj, and the mage guarding the temple rushed out.
It was found that many Cree people have begun to destroy in New York.
Naturally, their Kama Taj mages couldn't allow these alien Kree to cause so much damage
to the earth, especially since these Kree people also destroyed their New York temple.
Now the mages began to deal with the Kree.
However, after the fight, it was found that the strength of these Cree people was actually
very powerful, and they were directly shaken, especially the high-tech weapons in their
hands were extremely powerful.
Fortunately, many mages from Kama Taj came to help at this time, and then pulled these
Kree people into the mirror space.
However, even the mirror space they merged couldn't hold too much at all.
After just pulling in dozens of them, the magic of these mages has reached its limit.
After all, not everyone's magic can be compared with Wang Yang's magic.
At this time, there are still a large number of Kree Empire soldiers wandering and destroy-
ing.
Tony Stark and Captain America are already struggling to deal with the mad Ronan, and
there are terrifying purple lights that continue to scatter.
Even hearing the news that kept coming, there was nothing that could be done.
　　...
Kama Taj, inside the main hall.
The archmages have also gathered together.
Modu is still sitting in the chair.
　　" Everyone should know that the invasion of the Kerry Empire also destroyed more than
half of our New York Temple! "
　　"The Supreme Mage has already gone to deal with the huge fleet outside, and we need
to deal with things on earth! "
　　" We must stop their destruction! "
　　" Now Wang led the mage brigade to delay most of the Kree Empire soldiers! "
　　" Everyone needs to bring a few mages to track the remaining Kree Empire soldiers and
protect human safety. Is there any problem? "
Mordo asked the person below.
Here are all the strong among Kama Taj's archmage, and naturally they will not raise any
objections.
　　" Since I'm fine, let's go now! "
　　" Yes! "
After hearing Mo Du's words, most of the great mages stood up, including Wang Yang.
Wang Yang felt strange in his heart at this time, although he had already guessed that the
world seemed to have changed because of his arrival.
Not only did the dark elves come to earth, but the Kree too.
Although the Cree originally had a grudge against the earth.
He naturally knew the feud between the Cree and Captain Marvel.
　　"The Marvel universe won't change completely! "
Wang Yang was depressed in his heart. He originally wanted to practice magic in Kama Taj,
to prepare for the snap of Thanos in the future.
I didn't expect so many things to happen.
　　" Wait, Wang Yang, wait a minute! "
It was at this moment that Moro spoke up.
　　" Master Mordo, do you have any orders? "
Wang Yang shook off the thoughts in his mind and asked respectfully.
　　" Your strength is very strong, you should be able to only bring Kamidal! "
Mordo thought for a while and said.
　　" No problem, Master Mordo! "
Wang Yang nodded, not to mention taking a mage, even if he didn't take him, he didn't
think it would be a big problem.
　　" Very well, Wang Yang, I need you to pick up Ronan and try to stop the soldiers of the
Kree Empire. You should be the only one who can do it! "
Mordo said very cautiously.
After all, this time it's high-tech to face aliens, and there are also Infinity Stones.
With Wang Yang's magical power second only to the Supreme Mage, if he can't stop the
soldiers of the Kree Empire, then the other archmage can't do it either.
　　" No problem! "
Wang Yang nodded directly.
　　" Very good, it's up to you this time! "
Mordo nodded in satisfaction.
Wang Yang turned around and went to the Temple Hall to enter the New York Temple.
Kamidal has also arrived here, waiting to enter the war with Wang Yang.
Then the two were directly teleported to the New York Temple.
I saw that the New York Temple at this time had been destroyed in a mess, and a large
number of buildings had collapsed, and most of them could already see the sky.
　　" These bastards of the Kerry Empire have turned our Kama Taj New York Temple into
this! "
Kamida was furious.
　　" Okay, the situation is urgent, let's go, Master Kamidal! "
Wang Yang is not in the mood to pay attention to the current state of the destruction of
the temple. Since the temple has been destroyed like this, then Ronan should have ob-
tained the Infinity Stone.
Obviously, Ronan should have robbed the Infinity Stones from Star Lord, and then went to
Xandar to take revenge. How could he come to Earth?
　　" Okay, let's go! "
Kamidal couldn't help but nodded, and Wang Yang didn't have time to think about it, and
left the New York Temple to look for the Cree soldiers.
Then Wang Yang began to explore the area of the Cree soldiers, and soon after Wang Yang
opened his eyes, they had already found the Cree soldiers.
　　"I found it, let's go! "
Wang Yang raised his hand to draw a circle, and a portal appeared in front of them.
Wang Yang was about to walk into it.
Camidal quickly grabbed Wang Yang and said, " You're crazy. Now the whole of New York
has been shrouded in a huge magic circle. Opening the portal at will will only make the
portal unstable. Then ..."
Really do not die.
You must know that after the opening of the New York Magic Array, it will have a great im-
pact on the magic of the mage.
The portal has the greatest impact. After all, once the portal is closed under unstable fac-
tors, the mages who enter it may also be divided into two.
In this case, the only person who can open the portal is the Supreme Mage. I didn't expect
Wang Yang to dare to do so.
　　" Don't worry, Master Camidal! "
Wang Yang was noncommittal and entered the portal directly.
Before absorbing the talent of the Supreme Mage, he naturally did not dare to do so, but
after absorbing it, his control of magic has gone up to a higher level.
Even with the interference of the magic circle, he can easily stabilize the portal.
Only ordinary mages can't stabilize the portal under such interference.
Then Wang Yang entered directly.
　　" What a pervert! "
Watching Wang Yang enter the portal, Kamidal could only smile bitterly, and immediately
rushed into the portal, for fear that he would be completely cut by the portal if he slowed
down.
At this time in a square, it is New York Square.
As Ronan mastered the Infinity Stone, a terrifying force erupted with the hammer he swung,
and even Thor was easily knocked out.
Captain America's clothes were torn apart at first sight. If it wasn't for Iron Man, I'm afraid
Captain America would have died at the hands of Ronan.
And the blue-skinned figure in the distance, holding a huge hammer in his hand, looked at
the two of them.
　　" You're all going to die, Carol, watch, I'll kill them one by one! "

Chapter 87 Tony Stark: You wait until I finish

At this time, Ronan can be said to be proud.
The embarrassment that was repelled by Carroll alone, and the powerlessness driven by
Thanos, now he feels that he can destroy everything by himself.
Even now that Carroll appeared in front of him again, he didn't care at all.
Not to mention the few little bugs in front of them that have some strength to resist.
hum!
At the same time, from now on, the armor on Tony Stark was accumulating power, and the
energy continuously absorbed by the energy cannon in his chest shot out at that instant.
boom!
The terrifying beam of light hit Ronan directly, but Ronan was not injured in the slightest.
　　" What the hell is this monster. "
Seeing this scene, Stark couldn't help but scolded, knowing that his energy cannon could
not be blocked even by bulletproof armor, but it was easily blocked by this man.
At this moment, a purple light swept in, directly knocking Stark down from the sky.
　　" Kill these earth bugs! "
Ronan issued an order, and at the same time, a purple light emerged from one of the Kree
team captains, sharing the power of the Infinity Stones.
Ronan then went to the next place to destroy.
As for Tony Stark, these people were directly handed over to their subordinates.
These Kree soldiers became stronger physically, and they kept approaching without fear of
death, regardless of his energy attacks.
Bang bang bang!
Although he knocked down a few Kree soldiers, Tony couldn't help but feel cold at this
time.
Because several Kree soldiers had already caught him, and even broke his armor directly.
It was only then that he understood that what is meant by two fists being invincible to four
hands, and what is meant by armor is not as strong as other people's physical body.
　　" Little life is over! "
Tony Stark's heart sank at this time, and as his helmet was lifted, his face was exposed.
A blue hand has grabbed it.
Just when Tony Stark felt that he was dead, the Kree's head fell directly.
What's the situation?
It seemed that there was just a flash of white light just now, and the soldier of the Kree Em-
pire died.
　　" High-density energy structure detected, sir! "
Jarvis' voice rang in his ear.
　　" Dense energy structure? How dense is this thing? "
Tony Stark is a little incredible. He often encounters this high-density energy in his experi-
ments, but the energy density in front of him seems to be stronger than the energy struc-
ture he has ever seen.
　　" The power of the high-density energy just now is likely to be three times that of the
reactor in Mr.'s chest! "
Jarvis' voice sounded again.
Hearing Jarvis' voice, Tony Stark couldn't help taking a deep breath.
How is this possible, what can reach the energy of the reactor in his chest.
This energy can power a district for a month.
Does such a perverted thing still exist?
The key is that he also saw such a terrifying thing in the hands of others.
Although he has already seen a terrifying person.
The last time we dealt with an alien invasion, a few people in monk robes showed up to
help them.
And this time it was two men in monk robes.
But this time, what is even more terrifying than the last time is that such a terrifying thing is
actually in the hands of one of them, like an arm.
The key is that the man's other hand is still holding a flaming sword.
Then he took a closer look, and sure enough, this person was the one he had seen last time.
　　" It's you! "
　　" Who the hell are you? "
Tony Stark picked up the mask at this time and installed it again.
Although it was damaged a bit, it was barely usable.
Last time he wanted to ask this person how to control this powerful energy, but last time
they left too fast.
　　" How on earth did you do it? "
Tony Stark looked at Wang Yang and said with some shock in his heart.
Wang Yang said noncommittally: " Rely on your own heart and concentration! "
　　" What depends on your heart? What concentration? "
Tony Stark, who is a materialist, can't imagine such a statement of concentration and rely-
ing on his own heart.
　　" Just rely on your heart and focus! "
As he said that, Wang Yang raised his hand, and the chain in his left hand swung out. In an
instant, a soldier of the particle empire pulled over, and then slashed out the sacred sword
of Emperor Weishan in his hand.
Stab it!
In the eyes of Captain America and Tony Stark, the soldiers of the Kerry Empire, who were
extremely powerful, were directly cut off at this time.
Although I have seen it before, this time it seems to be more powerful than the last time.
At this time, Jarvis couldn't help but send an alarm: " Detecting an exponentially increasing
energy explosion in front of him, it may be a reaction caused by some unknown energy
about to explode, and its power may be equivalent to a large nuclear reactor! "
　　" Please leave as soon as possible! "
Jarvis' voice was warning.
Tony Stark was also shocked in his heart.
It wasn't so powerful last time. I haven't seen it in a short time. Is the power of this sword
already so powerful?
I am afraid that it can destroy a small town, and this power is only in the hands of one per-
son.
Compared with Wang Yang, Tony Stark feels that his technology is really weak.
Even Tony, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, was a little hit.
At this time, Captain America also came over.
　　" I didn't expect to save me again this time! "
Wang Yang shook his head and said: " Thank you, there are still many people who need
your help, and your team members don't seem to be in good shape now! "
He frowned, he could feel that Ronan's power was getting stronger and stronger, and he
could feel that powerful power even from such a distance.
heard this.
Captain America nodded and said, " Thank you, I will reward you in the future! "
　　" By the way, this person doesn't seem to be Ronan? "
Wang Yang looked at the blue figure standing in the center of the square.
Although this person is also holding a hammer, the purple light emanating from his body is
not considered powerful.
　　" Ronan didn't know what method he used to spread the purple power from his body
to his subordinates, and these Kree people seemed to have Ronan's power, with a powerful
destructive power! "
Captain America looked at the reaction in the center of the square with a dignified expres-
sion.
　　" It seems that we can only kill this Kree first! "
Wang Yang frowned.
　　" Don't act rashly, that Kree has the power of gems, if we ..."
Tony Stark also suppressed the depression in his heart at this time, preparing to use tactics
together with Wang Yang, and then kill the opponent. After all, even if the opponent is not
Ronan, a small captain is enough to make them difficult to deal with.
Just before Tony Stark finished speaking, Wang Yang rushed up and raised his hand.
The scarlet chains spurted out, splitting up countless moments to entangle the Kree. At the
same time, the sacred sword of Weishandi in his hand exuded terrifying power, directly
transformed into terrifying rays of light, and slashed out. .
In an instant, the Kree, who had the power of destruction and was not afraid of the power
of his armor, landed on his head.
　　" What did you just say? "
Wang Yang looked back at Tony Stark.
If it wasn't for Tony Stark being blocked by the armor, he would have been shocked to see
his mouth open wide.

Chapter 88 Wang Yang: Our earth is proofed, get out

Tony Stark couldn't help but open his mouth. Although this Kree was not Ronan, you must
know that even ordinary Kree people are powerful, let alone the Kree people who have
gained gem power.
But now it's so easy to kill.
　　" Tony, let's go! "
Captain America's voice sounded, awakening the still shocked Tony Stark.
　　" Good! "
Tony Stark nodded sullenly.
Wang Yang watched the two leave, then waved his hand to open a portal again.
　　" Come on, Master Camidal! "
　　" Wang Yang, why didn't that Ronan kill them just now? "
Camidal was a little curious. If Ronan had stayed here just now, they wouldn't have to rush
to pursue him.
Is it because he knew that Wang Yang was coming?
　　" People who invade like this are very confident, especially confident that they can de-
feat each other, and want to let them experience the arrival of death! "
Wang Yang said noncommittally: " And now the Kree people are too widely distributed, it is
estimated that Ronan wants to let his subordinates have this kind of power and completely
kill the human beings on the earth! "
No matter what, they're going to deal with the Kree.
After speaking, Wang Yang entered the portal directly, and Kamidal also hurriedly entered
the portal.
The two then reappeared in a New York location.
A Kree soldier was chasing down civilians here, and there was a purple aura on him, obvi-
ously he also obtained the power of the Infinity Stones in Ronan's hands.
Roar!
The Kree roared up to the sky and grabbed a civilian with one hand, but just when the palm
was about to grab the civilian.
A scarlet chain lashed out, tying him directly in an instant, and then slammed towards the
rear, a fiery red long sword swept across, and in an instant, the Kree was directly divided
into two .
After easily dealing with the nearest Kree, Wang Yang opened the portal again and walked
in directly.
This time, Wang Yang and Kamidal came to the city. This time, they went to the vicinity of
the Empire State Building. Several Cree people were destroying on the street.
A powerful magic light erupted from Wang Yang's hand, and a powerful scarlet chain was
entangled.
Strangled like a fiery snake, these Kree were directly squeezed to death by the scarlet
chains.
Camidal, who was on the side, was stunned when he saw this scene, and his eyes were
about to pop out.
Then the power of the scarlet chain is too powerful!
If it hadn't appeared in front of him, he would never have believed such a thing.
Originally, he wanted to make a move, and the magic light condensed in his hand could not
help dissipating. Compared with Wang Yang's magic, his magic was really difficult to use.
Obviously that god is not so powerful, and will not give people the power of gods so easily,
but it can actually give Wang Yang so much?
He originally thought that he had already looked down on Wang Yang highly, but now it
seems that he still underestimated Wang Yang.
This Wang Yang is not human at all, no one can imagine how powerful this guy is.
I am afraid that only the Supreme Master can beat Wang Yang.
Can Supreme Mage do it?
Kamidal was still a little sure, but after seeing the scene of these Kree being directly
crushed, he was also a little suspicious.
But soon he seemed to think of something.
This Wang Yang was taught by himself.
I really taught a good disciple, Kamidal couldn't help but feel happy, as if he had become
more powerful.
　　" Master Kamidal, are you alright! "
Wang Yang saw Master Camidal froze in place for a while, laughing for a while, and then
looking depressed for a while, Wang Yang thought something was wrong.
　　" I'm fine! "
Kamidal was depressed, if it wasn't for Wang Yang's magic being too perverted, it wouldn't
have made him feel so complicated.
Both happy and depressed.
Since Kamidal was fine, Wang Yang naturally didn't think much about it, and took Kamidal
to continue to trouble the Kree.
Slaughtered all the Kree from a few blocks nearby.
At this time, many Kama Taj masters were not able to use the portal, so they were not as
fast as Wang Yang.
Some Kree who were pulled into the mirror space naturally don't have to worry.
Although those mages could not be compared with him, but with mutual cooperation, they
can also deal with these Kree people.
　　" Now that the nearby troubles are resolved, the biggest trouble is left! "
At this time, Wang Yang had already detected the position of the highest accuser of the
Kree Empire.
　　" Come on, Master Kamidal! Let's deal with the highest accusers of the Kree Empire! "
Wang Yang said, and opened the portal again.
At this time, in a block, at this time, it has been destroyed and has become a ruin, and al-
most all the high-rise buildings have become ruins.
Even Wang Yang couldn't help being secretly startled when he saw it.
Soon Wang Yang saw Ronan and the members of the Avengers.
Obviously they also understand that as long as they deal with Ronan, all problems can be
solved.
It's just that the Avengers at this time has become very miserable.
Everyone was injured, and even Hulk was thrown into countless rubble.
And Thor, perhaps because of the power of the gods, has not fallen yet at this time.
But there are wounds all over.
As for Iron Man and Captain America, I don't know where they went.
And Ronan's physical fitness is extremely strong, and now with the help of the power of the
power gem, he has the upper hand.
　　" Waste, I didn't kill you, but it doesn't matter, I can kill you personally to let you under-
stand how powerful the power of the Infinity Stones is! "
At this moment, Ronan radiated a strong purple light.
　　" I want to kill you, destroy your civilization, and let Carol know that I, Ronan, are not to
be messed with! "
Ronan roared, and the hammer in his hand emitted a dazzling purple light.
The powerful purple energy spread out at this moment, and the powerful purple aura di-
rectly collapsed and disintegrated the wreckage of the surrounding buildings.
At this time, Thor's eyes could not help showing a sense of powerlessness.
Although Ronan couldn't kill him, he couldn't deal with him either, especially the Infinity
Stones in his hands, plus his own strength, I'm afraid even his father Odin might not be able
to resist.
Thor has no idea who can stop Ronan from destroying.
At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.
　　" Ronan, this is not your Kerry star, our earth is about to close, please get out! "
Immediately afterwards, a powerful breath swept in, and there was a shock in the air. After
a while, under this shock, these purple breaths seemed to be swallowed up by the power of
space, and did not escape at all.
Then Thor turned his head to look, and saw Wang Yang holding a flaming sword and walk-
ing slowly.
　　...
　　ps: Thanks for the reward of the book friend pastor mode.
Wang Yang: Thank you for every recommendation vote and monthly pass you voted for, so
are there any more?

Chapter 89 Ronan: You can resist the power of the Infinity Stones
　　" you are? "
Thor looked at Loki in the last war against Loki, but he had never met Wang Yang, but he
had heard other Avengers talk about a powerful young man.
And the powerful force in front of him is obviously the mage of the earth.
　　" I'm here to help you! "
Wang Yang just glanced at Thor, and he could see that Thor was at the end of his power.
Then his eyes turned to Ronan.
Feeling the power of Wang Yang just now, if it was in the past, he might still be a little
afraid, but now he has obtained the power of the powerful Infinity Stone, and the powerful
power makes him not afraid of anyone.
Even if Carol came, he was not afraid, let alone the kid in front of him.
　　" A little planet ant, how dare you stop me? "
Ronan said angrily.
Looking at Ronan, Wang Yang thought of Xingjue dancing, where did Xingjue go?
But this is obviously not the time to think about it.
And the hammer in Ronan's hand slammed towards Wang Yang, and a purple light went
straight to Wang Yang.
Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and a shield condensed in front of him.
At the same time, the purple light that Ronan shot out had already landed on his shield.
boom!
A powerful roar sounded.
The ground collapsed directly, and a huge pothole appeared.
And although the magic shield had some damage, its powerful power did not affect Wang
Yang even at all.
Ronan was even more shocked. He had never seen such a move before, and he could actu-
ally resist the power of his Infinity Stone blow.
　　" Your shield is very powerful, but how long can it withstand? "
Ronan didn't believe that he was relying on the power of the Infinity Stone to kill the young
man in front of him.
As he spoke, a powerful and terrifying purple aura erupted from Ronan's body.
The surrounding space seemed to be shattered like glass, becoming a piece of shards.
Ronan rushed over with a large amount of space debris like glass on his body.
The sharp black aura seemed to destroy everything.
　　" Ding, the Infinity Stone Power Root Fragment has been detected, is it fusion? "
Wang Yang originally wanted to block, but at this moment, he actually thought of the sys-
tem prompt sound in his mind.
　　" Fusion! "
With the fusion, Wang Yang seemed to have seen the singularity of the universe, and the
terrifying forces merged into his body.
A purple aura also appeared on Wang Yang's body.
With Wang Yang's perception, this power was integrated.
He seemed to see the universe before the eternity, the universe was nothing, the singularity
exploded, and the universe was born.
As he opened his eyes, purple light flowed.
Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.
Powerful magic power is accompanied by the power of the source of the universe.
The space debris that had begun to crack began to recover at this moment, as if a wrinkled
piece of cloth was smoothed out again by him at this time.
The cracks in the space just disappeared.
Thor on the other side looked at this scene with a shocked expression.
He just saw Wang Yang raise his hand and wave, and the space debris actually disappeared.
　　" How is this possible! "
Thor was speechless.
This is a space split.
The most terrifying force in the world.
Not to mention him, even if Odin encountered such a situation, I am afraid it would be diffi-
cult to protect himself in the space crack.
But just now, the boy in front of him just raised his hand and waved, and the space cracks in
front of him have all recovered.
This is simply impossible.
Even Asgard, Frigga, who is best at using magic, probably couldn't do that.
This might be too scary.
This understanding of space magic and the degree of mastery of magic is no longer the
level of a normal mage.
However, this kind of magic does not exist in his memory at all.
Thor was even more shocked. Although he was reckless, he was not stupid.
This magic has exceeded his understanding, and even in the universe, it is probably an ex-
tremely powerful existence.
Just why does such magic appear on earth?
Thor was a little horrified. Although the earth is the territory of Asgard, if such a powerful
mage really fights with his father Odin, Odin may not be able to rule the earth.
Wang Yang on the other side naturally didn't know Thor's shock.
After he used this power, the purple aura on his body began to fade away.
After all, the power of the Cosmic Infinity Stones is fused together with special power,
which makes it so powerful and refined, and he only fused a little bit, and it will naturally
pass away.
Ronan, who saw this scene, roared and rushed over, and then the hammer in his hand
smashed directly at Wang Yang.
　　" Die! "
The hammer emits a huge purple light, with the power of destruction.
boom!
Just when Ronan thought that this hammer could completely solve Wang Yang, the flaming
sword in Wang Yang's hand lifted up to block the hammer.
There was a roar, a strong impact, and the resulting waves were scattered, and the wreck-
age of the surrounding buildings was directly torn apart at this moment.
　　" Impossible! "
　　" How could you resist the power of the Infinity Stones! "
Seeing this scene, Ronan couldn't help but speak in anger.
　　"The Infinity Stone may be a powerful force for you, but it's just an external force! "
Wang Yang shook his head: " The power of yourself is far more powerful than the power
you can't use to unleash the Infinity Stones! "
At this moment, countless magical powers appeared on the ground, and then one after an-
other of scarlet chains rushed out from the ground, and at the same time, wrapped directly
towards Ronan.
Seeing this scene, Ronan hurriedly dodged, or resisted with the hammer in his hand, but he
couldn't help but retreat.
There was an incredible look on Ronan's face. He couldn't imagine that someone on this
planet could resist the power of the Infinity Stones, and that such a terrifying power could
erupt.
It simply exceeded his imagination.
After retreating, Ronan kept staring at Wang Yang, as if to see who the person in front of
him was.
Why can resist the power of the Infinity Stones, even Thanos should not be able to resist
this power!
At this time, Kamidal, who was standing in the distance watching this scene, couldn't help
but look horrified.
Magic that requires no hands to cast!
Even if he saw the Supreme Mage, he couldn't do it easily, but now Wang Yang seems to
have done it all with ease.
The key is that the powerful Ronan who has been defeated is losing ground.
If they are the archmage, it is estimated that they can't do it.
　　" This Wang Yang seems to be getting stronger and stronger every time he fights. It is
estimated that even if he is not as good as the Supreme Mage now, he is not far from the
Supreme Mage! "
Kamida couldn't help feeling emotional.

Chapter 90 Activating talent becomes more and more courageous

At this time, Ronan kept retreating, Wang Yang's frantic attack made the opponent retreat
step by step, and Ronan could only resist stubbornly at this time.
Ronan's power may be very powerful, after all, it comes from the Infinity Stones.
Under the power of the Infinity Stones, Ronan's power is extremely powerful, but unfortu-
nately, although Ronan can master the power of the Infinity Stones, the power and skills
that he can really exert are extremely rough.
As a result, although the power of the source that Wang Yang absorbed dissipated, only a
little bit left was enough to deal with these Ronan's attacks.
It can even smash Ronan's attack directly.
The purple energy exploded directly around and spread around.
Even the ground seemed to be corroded away.
Not to mention those skyscrapers.
But even so, in the face of Wang Yang's attack, he was still very aggrieved.
He is obviously powerful and powerful, but at this time, it seems that he can't cause any
damage when he hits Wang Yang.
Make the other person feel painless.
what is happening.
How can a human being have such powerful magical powers.
The key is that the opponent's physical fitness is still so strong.
It is clear that the Kree people have powerful strength, how could they encounter such a
terrifying monster.
This kind of strength made Ronan feel that even Thanos might not be able to easily defeat
the opponent here.
　　" This damn earth, there are so many monsters like this. "
Ronan was extremely aggrieved at this time.
Not only is there an amazing captain Carol, now that Carol is not there, there is also such a
terrifying magical monster.
Obviously this is an insignificant planet in the universe.
But every time, Ronan can feel the pressure.
Feeling suppressed.
Even as every minute passed, the more pressure he was under.
After all, for the martial Kree Empire, defeat is equivalent to a loser, which will be despised
by the tribe.
Ronan could not accept such a result.
　　" You forced me! "
Ronan roared, the hammer in his hand emitted a purple light, and then the purple light
merged into his body.
At the same time, a powerful purple light enveloped him and turned into a powerful beam
of light that went straight to the sky.
And this beam of light seems to have broken through the sky, tore through the clouds, and
went straight to outer space.
The whole of New York seemed to see this scene at this moment.
They were incomparably shocked in their hearts, watching this scene in a thrilling manner,
incomparably horrified.
They can even feel the incomparably powerful energy emanating from the beam of light.
Wang Yang stood opposite Ronan and looked at him so quietly.
It's not that he's virtuous, watching Ronan grow stronger and crazier.
Instead, under the power of the Infinity Stones, a huge light shield appeared around Ronan,
covering Ronan.
Even his attack could not reach Ronan at all.
As time passed, purple cracks appeared on Ronan's body.
At this moment, Ronan seemed to be like a ceramic doll with countless cracks, giving peo-
ple the feeling that it would collapse and shatter in the next moment.
But at the same time, his body exudes a terrifying power.
An absolute oppressive force emanated from him.
　　" Is this the Infinity Stone? It's really powerful! "
Wang Yang couldn't help but sigh with emotion at this time, this kind of terrifying increase
in power is almost like a hang-up.
The most powerful and supreme products in these universes are also the most original
forces of the universe.
Nature is powerful.
But if Mordu and other archmages can hear Wang Yang's thoughts.
Would you mind telling someone else? How powerful is the magic in yourself? Don't you
have a point in your heart?
Is that magic that ordinary mages can unleash?
It is almost comparable to the Supreme Mage!
Is it okay to say Infinity Stones?
The Infinity Stones are the condensation of cosmic energy, what are you? You are human!
Of course, Wang Yang did not have this consciousness directly. He felt that he was still
weak and still needed to work hard so that he could have some self-protection in this
world.
At this time, the beam of light on Ronan's body slowly disappeared, and Ronan's figure has
become more and more clearly displayed in front of him.
　　" Prepare for death, ants! "
　　" Let me unleash the power of the Power Stone to such an extent that you need to pay
the price of death! "
Ronan was very angry at this time.
This state is also a great burden on his body.
It may cause permanent damage over time, even with his strong body.
And now that he has unlocked this power, the people in front of him must also pay the
price.
dong dong dong!
As Ronan walked step by step, there was a loud roar on the ground.
At this time, he seemed like a terrifying monster.
Wang Yang could feel this pressure comparable to Hulk.
But even so, Wang Yang still had no fear, and slashed out the sacred sword of Emperor
Weishan in his hand.
Ronan raised his hand and wanted to grab the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.
Bang!
Ronan directly grabbed the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, and then suddenly burst
open.
　　" Ding, the divine sword of the magic Weishandi has been destroyed, which has stimu-
lated the talent, and the more frustrated it is, the stronger it will be! "
Although Wang Yang knows that every magic needs talent, but the magic itself becomes
stronger and stronger?
As the system prompt sound fell, the hilt of the sword he held in his hand showed a trace of
light condensation, as if the fragments of the Divine Sword of Weishan Emperor that had
just shattered began to fuse again.
A more powerful Weishan Emperor's divine power condensed.
And at this time, Ronan, who was pinching the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, saw this
scene, he couldn't help laughing and said proudly: " Do you still think that I am now, or the
me just now? "
　　" I'm not what I used to be, I'm different! "
　　" You can die! "
When Ronan said the end, there was a grin on his face, and the hammer in his hand sud-
denly swung towards Wang Yang.
The huge and powerful purple energy distorted the air.
Wang Yang's expression remained unchanged, and he took a step back.
However, Ronan seemed to feel that he had the upper hand, with a happy expression on his
face and a manic laugh on his face.
　　" What? Are you afraid? It's just a pity that it's too late for you to be afraid now. You will
surely die this time! "
Ronan laughed wildly.
Just the next moment, the broken sacred sword of Weishan Emperor in Wang Yang's hand
was restored again.
At the same time, it also exudes a terrifying power of the gods.
And even Wang Yang was enveloped in a layer of divine aura, which made him emerge with
a terrifying power.
It's not even weaker than the aura emanating from Ronan now.
Feeling this power, Ronan couldn't help but be stunned.
How could a human be able to compete with his power to unleash the full power gem?

Chapter 91 Weishandi projection

Ronan could feel that this power no longer belongs to human beings.
Simply more powerful than he was as a Kree.
Even comparable to the power emanating from the Infinity Stones.
Is this still magic?
Is magic so powerful?
Not only Ronan, but the members of the Avengers who were present couldn't help but be
stunned at this time, and looked at this scene with a little stunned.
And Kamida's eyes widened.
He seemed to feel that Emperor Weishan came to the world, and Wang Yang was his
spokesperson.
This is too outrageous!
The scene of Thor mouthing the chicken, he couldn't help but feel that his lips were a little
dry, after the understanding just now.
He had already learned from Kamidal's mouth that they were mages from Kama Taj.
There is a holy place of magic.
　　" Are all of you Kama Taj so good? "
Thor couldn't help but sighed and said that any opponent he could not deal with could be
resisted by anyone from Kama Taj. The key is that now Ronan has inspired the power of the
Infinity Stones.
However, Kama Taj's people can still stand against each other, and this is just a Kama Taj
mage.
Moreover, Wang Yang looks so young. According to Asgard, the older he gets, the stronger
his strength, so Kama Taj should have more powerful ones, such as the old Kamidar in front
of him.
How powerful is the opponent?
When Kamidal heard Thor's words, he couldn't help shaking his head.
Just kidding, if the entire Kama Taj people are so powerful, would they still be afraid of
these people?
As for the heavy casualties?
How could Wang Yang represent them? It can only represent a special situation.
It contains such a multi-dimensional Shandi divine power, which simply broke through his
cognition of those sacred gods.
To know the power of those gods, generally speaking, they can only use some of them, but
filling it with their own power, even so, can still make magic extremely powerful.
Like Wang Yang, who directly condensed so much of the Weishan Emperor's divine power,
he simply couldn't imagine it.
I'm afraid even the Supreme Mage can't do it.
Kamida couldn't help but cry.
Obviously they are also mage, these gods will choose people? Are they treated differently?
He exerted his strength to suckle, but he could only control a little of Weishandi's power.
Take a look at Ren Wang Yang, the divine power is directly present.
Simply too much.
The key is to do so, in terms of momentum, it is almost the same as Ronan who owns the
Infinity Stones.
They are cosmic-level warlords, and they also have powerful Infinity Stones.
In front of Wang Yang, he was like an ordinary person.
At this time, Wang Yang and Luo Nan were facing each other.
The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan held in Wang Yang's hand gradually changed from
flame to silver-white light, and the light on his body also turned silver-white, making him
seem to bring a divine aura.
Ronan was shocked when he saw this scene, and then he gritted his teeth.
What the hell is going on with this kid? It's terrifying.
He actually has the power that he wants to cast the power gem.
It's outrageous.
　　" I don't believe your magic can be compared to the Infinity Stones! "
Ronan roared, the purple energy on his body erupted at this moment, the hammer in his
hand exploded with terrifying power, and smashed directly at Wang Yang.
During the wave, there was even a terrifying and powerful air wave, and a huge trace was
left on the ground.
There was no nervous expression on Wang Yang's face.
The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand slashed out.
A sword was slashed out, as if with a thousand forces, it crashed down.
In an instant, Ronan couldn't resist.
The power of Ronan's Infinity Stones is indeed powerful, but it is at the expense of himself,
and his power will also be limited.
But Wang Yang received the blessing of Emperor Weishan without any price.
That is the talent of Weishandi's sacred sword.
Of course, there is another reason that the hammer in Ronan's hand can't exert the power
of gems like Thanos' Infinity Gloves.
Although it can bless a part of the power, it will not be able to exert all of it because of Ro-
nan himself.
In this way, it is naturally incomparable to Wang Yang's magic.
In an instant, Ronan directly retreated.
People here can't help but look stupid.
Thor felt that if Wang Yang invaded Asgard, it would be impossible to stop it, it was too
terrifying.
He hadn't heard that there were mortals who could use such powerful magic.
This is magic that utilizes the power of gods.
It's not the gods they are Asgard, but the ancient gods that are teleporting.
This kind of power can't be stopped even if Ronan has the Infinity Stones.
Looking at Ronan, who was in a state of defeat and incomparable embarrassment, how
powerful Ronan was on the surface just now, and how strong the contrast is now.
Thor already thought that Asgard was already very powerful, but he didn't think that there
were people outside people, and there were gods outside.
The Earthling in front of him is much stronger than their Asgardians.
The onlookers were also shocked.
The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, which became extremely sacred in Wang Yang's
hand, brought a powerful attack power to every cut of the sword.
If Ronan hadn't relied on the power of the powerful Infinity Stone, he could barely support
him, I'm afraid he would have already lost at this time.
　　" It seems that you can't exert the power of the Power Stone at all! "
Under the sacred silver-white light, Wang Yang looked at Ronan coldly as if a god had de-
scended, and said slowly.
Hearing Wang Yang's words was really harsh for Ronan.
As a Kree, he was taught a lesson by a weak earthling.
At this moment, Ronan was angry and shouted loudly.
The hammer in his hand exploded with more powerful power, and Ronan even forcibly
burst out the powerful energy in his body.
There was a huge crater all over the ground.
The long sword in Wang Yang's hand was also shaken by this force, and he even took a few
steps back.
But perhaps it was the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan who felt the threat, and a dazzling
divine light dazzled.
Immediately afterwards, a huge phantom appeared behind Wang Yang, and he also had a
sword in his hand.
It is the same as Wang Yang at this time.
Thor saw this scene and was a little shocked, but after all, he didn't learn magic, and he
didn't know what it meant.
When Kamidal saw this scene, he couldn't help showing shock.
　　" Vishan Emperor Projection! "
　　" This ... how is it possible! "
Kamidal couldn't help but speak.
He couldn't help but widen his eyes, as if something impossible had happened.
At this time, he was already a little unable to think.
The so-called Weishan Emperor projection is not the real Weishan Emperor projection.
It is the power generated by the powerful divine power of Emperor Weishan to a certain ex-
tent.
Those who can condense the projection of Weishan Emperor already possess one-tenth of
Weishan Emperor's power.
It may be less, but you must know that ordinary mages can only use one ten thousandth, or
ten thousand ten thousandths, which shows that the cohesion of divine power is powerful
at this time.
Once condensed, it means that the power of Weishandi's sacred sword will increase sharply.
　　...

Chapter 92 Thor: This kid is as good as my father

At this time, Kamidal acted like a sick fool, babbling in a daze.
But it was because the scene that Wang Yang showed at this time was beyond his imagina-
tion.
This is the projection of the condensed gods. Although it does not have the will of the
gods, it is not what ordinary people can imagine.
After all, they can only borrow, but cannot condense the projection of the gods, which is
equivalent to the direct use of divine power.
A mortal can actually control divine power, Camidar is a little unbelievable.
There are countless books on Kama Taj.
But no scriptures say that this is the case.
That is the projection of the gods.
How mortals can reach, even if Wang Yang is a genius, there should be a limit.
Now that Wang Yang can actually do this, can it be possible to break the natural moat be-
tween mortals?
If so.
At this moment Kamida was a little excited.
He seems to have witnessed a history.
It's definitely something that could be written into an epic.
It is also bound to leave a strong mark in the history of Kama Taj.
What kind of talent can have such a perverted achievement.
In the field of magic, Wang Yang seems to have studied to the extreme, even ...
Kamidal can believe that if you can do this, it is estimated that even the Supreme Mage
can't do it.
Kamidal couldn't help sighing, tears of excitement all over his face.
At this time, when he looked up at the sky, he saw the sky above, and it seemed that a per-
son had fallen.
Ok?
It looks like a Supreme Mage.
Kamidal opened his mouth in disbelief. He felt that he was going to die of shock today.
Forget about that guy Wang Yang, how could the Supreme Mage also fall from the sky.
Could it be that the Supreme Mage was attacked and fell off?
Kamidal couldn't help but worry.
But Kamida naturally didn't know.
Since then, the Supreme Mage above the sky has been in an extremely complicated mood.
She had been in the magic business for countless years and had never been so shocked.
Just now she drove the fleet of the Kree Empire away.
Then she saw the purple beam of light reaching the sky, and after feeling this powerful
wave, she immediately came down from the sky.
And opened the portal, but she saw a scene that made her completely unbelievable.
The power condensed in Wang Yang formed the projection of Emperor Weishan.
That is Weishandi's power is so powerful that it can be merged.
Her robe shone with light, making her stop falling.
Since she is already going to outer space to deal with the fleet, she will not be unprepared.
But no matter what, the scene just now was enough to shock her.
　　" This kid really blows my mind! "
Gu Yi couldn't help sighing, standing in the void and looking at Wang Yang, he thought he
needed her help, but it seemed that he didn't.
Also, the future seems to have changed a bit!
Ancient One has been using the Eye of Agamotto to see what happens in the future all
these years, so he didn't go to Loki's first fight because she knew the Avengers would take
out the invaders.
It can also be used to test whether Kama Taj's mages can protect the earth even if she
leaves in the future.
She was very satisfied with the performance of Master Kama Taj that time.
It's just that this invasion is not in the future she calculates, and the future seems to divide
into countless possibilities.
And all of this seems to be because of Wang Yang's appearance.
Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang's figure with a complicated expression on his face.
At this time, in the ruins, Wang Yang was holding a silver-white long sword, and a huge illu-
sory figure condensed behind him.
The strong fluctuations caused the surrounding gravel to fly out, and some of the gravel
collapsed directly.
In front of Wang Yang, Ronan was enveloped by a powerful purple aura.
But even so, the purple aura seemed to be squeezed and distorted.
boom!
Wang Yang slashed out the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan with a single sword.
A terrifying storm swept out and slashed directly at Ronan.
The power of the powerful gods directly collided with the purple light on Ronan's body.
In an instant, the purple shield rippled, and at the same time, countless black space cracks
appeared, which looked extremely terrifying.
Although he had the upper hand, Wang Yang couldn't help frowning.
The power of the Infinity Stones is so powerful that even Ronan cannot use his power.
It is still impossible to kill Ronan easily.
After all, this is a blow that condenses the power of a powerful god.
With one sword, it might be possible to destroy a block, but now it cannot destroy the op-
ponent's purple mask.
It can only be said that the power of the Infinity Stones is indeed powerful, at least in this
universe.
A person's strength can be raised to more than one level.
Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily.
Weishandi's sacred sword may be extremely powerful, but it can only be used for fighting
at ordinary times.
But there is no doubt that in terms of power, it is not as good, at least it can't break the
mask that surrounds Ronan.
The silver-white Weishan Emperor's sacred sword in Wang Yang's hand disappeared, and
the silver-white light on his body also disappeared. At the same time, the Weishan Em-
peror's projection behind him also disappeared.
At this time, Ronan also let out a long breath.
The purple aura on his body also seemed to be no longer dangerous, and it dissipated.
Obviously, even if he maintains the protective mask brought by the gem, it also brings a
strong consumption.
At the same time, Wang Yang's attack caused him a lot of pressure.
Wang Yang did not rush to deal with Ronan, but looked at Ronan and the changes around
him.
At this time, because of Ronan's relationship, the entire block turned into a large area of ru-
ins.
　　" It seems that it is still safer in the mirror space, otherwise, it will only affect civilians! "
Wang Yang muttered to himself.
He thought that Wei Shandi's sacred sword could deal with Ronan just now, but since he
couldn't even break through the opponent's protection, he could only use the plan to fight
for a long time.
Wang Yang slapped his hands, and the powerful magic fluctuations condensed in his
hands. At the same time, he slammed towards the ground.
boom!
The powerful force spread directly with the moment he swung his hand and patted it.
At the same time, the transparent aura like a mirror surface spreads directly.
Covering the entire area within a radius of one kilometer.
Naturally, people in this range are also included.
However, there were only two people present who felt something was wrong.
One is Thor, the god of thunder, and the other is the Supreme Mage.
When he entered the mirror space, it was as if he had entered someone else's territory, and
he felt uncomfortable.
But he felt as if he was being enveloped by something.
Even the thunder perception above the sky seems to be isolated.
Thor's expression was a little horrified. Isn't it only his father Odin who can do this?

Chapter 93 Why is the earth so deformed?

After all, he could borrow the Thor's Hammer to feel the power of thunder and lightning, as
well as divine power.
But now all the feeling has disappeared.
He even felt an inexplicable sense of oppression, the consumption of various powers.
He even felt such a sense of oppression in the Thunder God Realm of his father Odin.
This is simply impossible.
Could it be that this human being has already mastered such terrifying power?
Thor couldn't help but be shocked, and a sense of terror rose directly from the soles of his
feet to the back of his head.
Simply stunning.
This is simply impossible, how old is this guy?
And his father has lived countless years.
How could there be such a horrible person in this world.
And Thor naturally does not understand the magic of Kama Taj, and can only feel the sense
of oppression, but the Supreme Mage is different.
She was very clear.
　　" What a powerful mirror space! "
Gu Yi couldn't help being surprised.
She didn't expect Wang Yang, a child, to have mastered the mirror space to such a powerful
level.
She couldn't hide the shock on her face at this time, and the indifference that couldn't be
compared to before.
Although she was also shocked when she saw the change of the Divine Sword of Wei
Shandi, and she thought that it should be the limit of Wang Yang, she did not expect that
this magic in the mirror space also gave her a huge surprise.
You must know that the mirror space is equivalent to the other side of the world, and this
world is the caster's.
And if it goes further, the caster can turn the world into his own domain.
Now Wang Yang may not have turned this mirror space into a realm, but it is almost there.
And it took her nearly ten years to turn her mirror space into such a degree.
It took a hundred years to turn the mirror space into its own domain.
However, how long has Wang Yang been learning magic now?
It has already done so.
It seems close to even making the mirror space its own realm.
The comparison is simply a blow.
She felt that Strange was already considered a genius, and the Eye of Agamotto had also
seen Strange's future.
As well as achievements and magical talents, they are all candidates for Supreme Mage.
However, compared to Wang Yang, it seems that Strange has become extremely mediocre.
This talent is not only surprising, but terrifying.
At this age, the Weishan Emperor projection has been condensed, and the mirror space has
become so powerful.
It means that there are infinite possibilities for Wang Yang's future.
A smile appeared on Gu Yi's face, maybe the future was his.
Gu Yi practiced for countless years, met the five great gods, defeated Domam, and met
countless geniuses on earth.
But compared to Wang Yang, it seems to be nothing.
What will his future be like? Gu Yi can't imagine, but what can be imagined is that it will
definitely be above her.
After entering the mirror space, Gu Yi was already noticed by Wang Yang.
This is the space that belongs to Wang Yang, and he can also know all the information.
　　"The Supreme Mage is here, but he doesn't make a move. Is it because he wants Gu Yi
to hand over the position to Doctor Strange, so he doesn't care about everything? "
Wang Yang smiled bitterly, and then remembered that when Loki invaded the earth, Gu Yi
was watching a play on the rooftop.
However, no one knows what a strong man like Gu Yi is thinking.
Just when Wang Yang was helpless, under the power of the Infinity Stone, Ronan also be-
gan to recover, and then became infinitely stronger.
If it weren't for the terrifying power of the infinite gems, if it had been replaced by ordinary
Kree people, I would have already died under the sacred sword of his Weishan Emperor.
In just an instant, Ronan's physical strength had completely recovered.
After feeling the power of the Infinity Stones, Ronan regained his confidence.
　　" Hahaha, I admit that your magic is very powerful, but such a terrifying magic should
consume a lot of your magic, maybe you are unable to use it! "
　　" And me! My power is infinite! "
Ronan raised his hands, laughed wildly, and was extremely confident.
Seeing that Wang Yang did not attack immediately, he believed that such a terrifying attack
just now had made the boy in front of him lose his attack power.
Now is also the time, let him kill this kid!
At this moment, a look of grimness appeared on Ronan's face.
He wants to pay back all the shame just now.
He wants to torture the guy in front of him and let him die in pain.
　　" Prepare to die! "
Ronan roared, and the purple power began to gather around his hammer.
about to attack.
　　" What a terrifying power, then I can only use the wind of Vatum with all my strength! "
The power of the wind of Vatum, he has never fully displayed, whether it is the first time in
Kama Taj, or when he is fighting against Mordo.
And this time, Ronan has the power of the Infinity Stone, and since this place has entered
his mirror space, he can finally exert his full power.
Wang Yang raised his palm, and then an insignificant whirlwind appeared in his palm.
With a wave of his hand, the whirlwind flew out directly, and then the whirlwind rose
against the wind.
In an instant, a terrifying tornado formed one after another, exuding an aura of terrifying
destruction.
The expression on Ronan's face also stiffened.
Is every magic of this kid so powerful?
The expression on Kamida's face became even more exciting.
Isn't Vatum's Wind a Support Magic?
Why does magic become so powerful every time it is in your hands?
When Gu Yi saw this scene, he couldn't help but shake his head with a wry smile. Every time
he felt that this was Wang Yang's limit, then Wang Yang would show powerful magic again,
shocking them.
Ronan's mood was extremely complicated. He thought that this kid's magic had been com-
pletely exhausted, but unexpectedly, he immediately used more powerful magic.
And it just reached the level of natural disaster.
Even after a long distance, he could still feel his skin as if it had been scratched by a knife.
This is not pure wind, but with an aura of destruction.
Even if he is protected by the Infinity Stone power, he still cannot resist this power.
　　" How much magic do you have! "
Ronan was extremely horrified. I am afraid that such powerful magic is usually used, and it
should be too much. However, Wang Yang can also exert more powerful magic.
He thought that after he got the Infinity Stones, he could walk sideways on the earth, and
even the Avengers couldn't stop him at all.
However, a human actually blocked him, and he could also cast a number of terrifying mag-
ics.
Does such a powerful magic need not consume a lot of mana?
Why can this kid cast so many powerful magics so casually?
Why did he encounter such terrifying metamorphosis when he came to earth.
Captain Marvel is, and so is this kid!

Chapter 94 Ronan: You should never touch me

Ronan looked a little ugly looking at the huge tornado in front of him.
He couldn't imagine that there was a magical power comparable to the Infinity Gem, and
even suppressed him.
However, Wang Yang felt that everything was taken for granted.
　　" Ronan, your choice to attack the earth is your biggest mistake! "
Wang Yang said calmly, then raised his hand and waved, the powerful storm swept towards
Ronan with an aura of destruction.
Ronan felt this terrifying force coming towards him, and subconsciously wanted to dodge,
but for some reason, the entire space seemed to be blocked, making him unable to move.
Looking at the approaching tornado, Ronan's eyes were full of anger.
He is the highest accuser of the Kree Empire.
The Infinity Stones exude great power and resist powerful attacks.
The terrifying tornado fell directly on Ronan's body as if carrying countless terrifying blades.
Puff puff!
There were countless wounds on Ronan's body.
As the tornado passed, Ronan looked extremely embarrassed at this time, and the battle ar-
mor on his body was even more shattered, like pieces of rags draped over his body.
There were countless wounds on the blue body, and a large amount of blue blood spat-
tered from it, and it seemed that he might fall directly at any time when his body swayed.
　　" Sure enough, the defense is strong, and his physical fitness is extremely high! "
Such a powerful attack force could not kill the opponent on the spot.
But now, Ronan can't resist for long.
As Ronan resisted the wind of Watum, purple light burst out from his body again, and the
power of the Infinity Stone enveloped him again, and then began to restore his body.
　　" Your strength is really strong! "
　　" I'm afraid I can compete with Thanos! "
Ronan spoke slowly at this time, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
　　" But I will not lose, I will defend the glory of the Kree to the death! "
Even with the power of the Infinity Stone, he still couldn't restore his body immediately.
However, Ronan didn't seem to be worried, and was even extremely confident.
He immediately took out a beautiful bottle and poured it directly into his mouth.
Thor over there saw this scene, and could not help but shouted with surprise: " No, that's
the potion for their Kree people to stimulate their potential! "
　　" After drinking it, he will burst into all his potential! "
At this time, Thor, the god of thunder, couldn't help but be frightened and angry.
This is a very precious medicine of the Kree Empire.
Made in a very special way.
The Kree Empire has always valued its own honor, and even felt that it would be better to
die if defeated, so this potion was basically used when it was on the verge of death.
He had seen in the ancient books of Asgard that Asgard once fought against the Kree and
suffered losses in this regard.
The Kree used this method to directly perish together. Even Asgard, who had a clear chance
of winning, still lost both in the end, and no one got any benefit.
Now that he saw that Ronan actually took out this thing, he was naturally shocked.
This guy already had Infinity Gems in his hand, and if such energy burst out, it would be
even more terrifying.
Wang Yang couldn't help frowning when he heard Thor's voice.
But it was too late to stop Ronan.
Ronan's eyes glowed red, and there were tears like ink in the corners of his eyes, which
looked extremely terrifying.
　　" It's too late, since I chose to drink the potion, then you will all die today! "
　　" You forced me! "
　　" I swear to the death to defend the glory of the Kree! "
Roar!
At this moment, Ronan roared directly to the sky.
The Infinity Stones also seem to have received a general response at this moment.
The powerful Infinity Stone power exploded directly at this moment, and the terrifying
power spread out.
Generated an incomparably powerful force.
Not only that, this power also brought a terrifying breath, full of shocking feelings.
His body became even bigger, and it looked as if he had become a giant.
Even the Hulk looked the same when he stood in front of him.
Swinging the sledgehammer in his hand, he seemed to have regained his peak strength at
this moment, even stronger than when he was not injured at the beginning.
The powerful force was released when he swung the sledgehammer in his hand.
The power of black and purple continued to spurt out, calling directly at Wang Yang.
Wang Yang's pitcher shook, and a magic shield appeared in his hand.
As the black and purple light fell on the magic shield, ripples appeared on the shield.
Wang Yang's expression was also a little surprised.
He couldn't shake his magic just now, but at this time Ronan could already exert such a
powerful power as the Infinity Stones.
Obviously, the power of that potion is really terrifying.
　　" It seems that only Lei Ling can be used! "
Such a terrifying force erupted, and the terrifying force spread to all directions.
Nearby Camidal, Thor, and Dr. Banner, who had recovered from the stone fragments, as
well as Iron Man, Captain America, and others watched this scene in shock.
Of course, he knew the horror of Lei Ling. Once he used his current magical talent, I am
afraid this space would turn into ruins.
With a wave of his hand, he sent Camidal and the members of the Avengers back to the
real world.
At the same time, a thunderball appeared in his hand.
Aikenroll Chaos Thunder Spirit.
Since then, the power of Chaos Thunder Spirit has been completely mastered by him. At the
beginning, he could not fully erupt this power, and he could not even let Chaos Thunder
Spirit release its power from his mind.
But now ...
Although Ronan over there may be much stronger, he seems to have lost his mind and
doesn't care what happened to Wang Yang here.
He just wants to kill Wang Yang now, he doesn't allow another evildoer to suppress him.
When he faced Carroll, his strength did not allow it.
But now he has obtained the Infinity Stones.
How can others suppress him, anyone who suppresses him will die!
　　" Fear, feel death! "
He roared, and the purple energy burst out from his body.
The whole person seemed to have become a transit point for the Infinity Stones, and a ter-
rifying power erupted.
　　" Die, you should never touch me with such a powerful magic! "
Ronan was hysterical and shouted.
　　" It's not that I shouldn't touch you, it's that you shouldn't touch me! "
Wang Yang shook his head, and then the lightning ball in his hand flew straight out.
However, when he raised his hand, the surrounding walls and the ground began to con-
dense in magic.
Then stand in front of him.
Boom boom boom!
The terrifying roar resounded, and the powerful force spread out. Even the wall building
that he resisted in front of him collapsed under this force.

Chapter 95 i want his details

The dazzling light spreads.
After the loud noise, there was a dead silence, and the terrifying light spread, the dazzling
light, the white light slowly spread, and directly swallowed everything around it.
Even in the real world, they saw a piece of white light and vibrations, obviously two worlds,
but at this moment it seemed like they were about to be blasted away.
They watched in shock as the space in front of them gradually returned to calm, as if noth-
ing had happened.
　　" Wang Yang! "
Kamidal exclaimed loudly at this time.
Then quickly drew a circle, wanting to see how Wang Yang was doing.
Although he thought that nothing would happen to Wang Yang, the scene just now
seemed more terrifying than before, and it would be impossible if he didn't worry.
With the portal opened.
There was only a dead silence in front of him, and the ruins that should have been like real-
ity, but at this time it became a barren area, and everything was gone.
Everything in front of him was gone, as if someone had slashed down more than ten meters
with a knife.
　　" This ..."
Kamidal looked at this scene, and his mouth could not help but feel dry.
His eyes were fixed on a pit in front of him.
Everything around seems to disappear under the radiation of this place.
It was as if a huge star exploded, causing the buildings, battle marks, wreckage, dust, and
the mighty Ronan to disappear.
There was only one purple gem left in the same place, and it still radiated a faint light at
this time.
Kamida was a little scared.
Such a terrifyingly destructive force, such a devastating force.
If this exploded in Kama Taj, the whole terrifying Kama Taj would be vaporized directly.
Before, he also thought that Wang Yang was a pervert, but now he not only thinks that
Wang Yang is a pervert, but also a terrible pervert.
Such a terrifying power.
It made him feel as if he had entered the end of the world as soon as he entered this mirror
space.
This kind of magic is so terrifying, he even feels the breath of death, and this is when the
power disappears.
Now he really can't imagine where Wang Yang's potential is.
At this time, the Avengers were also entered into the space. Seeing this scene, they all felt
that they had gone to the wrong place.
Before I came in just now, although the outside was dilapidated, it was considered a build-
ing, but all the area was gone, and there was only a dead silence.
　　" Jarvis, how are the energy fluctuations here? "
At this time, Tony Stark said with a lingering fear.
The white energy fluctuations that happened just now surpassed his Ark reactor by too
much.
　　" Sir, this is the residual energy produced by the explosion of some unknown energy
storm, the power is comparable to that of a nuclear bomb! "
Jarvis' voice rang out.
The eyes under Tony Stark's helmet widened.
Such a terrifying power?
Is this actually something a human can release?
This unscientific!
Tony Stark couldn't believe it, he thought the Ark reactor on his chest was already very
powerful, but he didn't expect such a powerful human being.
This makes Tony Stark, who has always been extremely proud of technology, a little crazy.
This is also outrageous.
Even Dr. Banner was stunned to see the scene in front of him.
More so for others.
　　...
At this time, after learning that Ronan was dead, S.H.I.E.L.D. also began to dispatch to deal
with the Kree people scattered all over the place.
After all, Ronan, the top accuser who controlled these Kree people, is dead, and these Kree
people are like headless flies.
They began to collect some dangerous items, weapons, and remains left by the Cree.
These things must be kept, and they must not be known or obtained by the public, other-
wise it will cause big trouble.
As for the reconstruction of various houses, they also need to be re-outsourced to various
companies.
Civilians may be miserable for such an unwarranted disaster, but for some companies, this
situation is tantamount to another big profit.
But these things have nothing to do with S.H.I.E.L.D.
After they checked all the places in New York, they collected all kinds of dangerous goods.
After that, an area was directly blocked. After all, the battle affected a serious area, and
some exchange of interests was inevitable.
Between some people, it is necessary to exchange some interests.
For the powerful, it's all wealth.
It's just a few deaths, and for those high-level people, they don't care at all.
Nick Fury was having a very hard time dealing with these things.
　　" Sir, General Ross wants us to share some Kree weapons and corpses for them to
study! "
At this moment, a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent came over and said respectfully.
　　" Let him go! "
Nick Fury didn't hesitate.
　　" Did General Ross forget that he caused trouble like the Hulk before? He directly ru-
ined a catastrophe in New York! "
Dare to get weapons now?
He was really not used to a person like General Ross.
　　" Okay, you don't need to tell me more about these things, just reject them directly! "
　　" In addition, all these things must be sealed! "
Nick Fury spoke coldly.
He is well aware of the dangers of these Kree, alien creatures that have descended on Earth
in ancient times.
Many human genes have traces of their modification.
If someone borrowed the corpse of the Kree to transform themselves, it would also bring
huge trouble to their work.
Anyway, it can't be handed over to those who control the real power, otherwise General
Ross may create a second hatred.
　　" Okay, Agent Hill, have you found the Avengers? "
　　" Also, have you found the identity of the mysterious person who appeared? "
Nick Fury turned his head to look at Agent Hill and said.
　　" No sir! "
Agent Hill shook his head and said.
　　" Looks like the Avengers are completely gone, we can't find them at all! "
　　" We've scoured several nearby blocks and can't find them at all! "
Hearing Agent Hill's words, Nick Fury frowned, and then said directly: " Then keep looking,
be sure to find them! "
　　" Yes, sir! "
Agent Hill said.
　　" Okay, in addition, have you found the information about the person I want you to
find? "
Nick Fury spoke again.
　　" According to the information given to us by the intelligence side, this person is an or-
phan, born in an eastern country, but disappeared a year ago, no one knows where he
went! "
　　"The last time it appeared, it was on the battlefield where the Chitauri invaded, and it
seemed to have some kind of superpower! "
　　" Since the investigation is not clear, then continue to investigate, I want his detailed in-
formation! "
Nick Fury frowned, he didn't like the feeling of ignorance.

Chapter 96 Do you know how powerful Thanos is?

With the search of his men, after half a day, Nick Fury finally found his Avengers.
They were in the most damaged neighborhood, right next to Queens.
It's just that when he found these Avengers, he found that there was something wrong with
their emotions.
Several Avengers seemed to be thrown a glance, their faces were dumbfounded, and they
had no love for them.
Even Dr. Banner and Tony Stark, who have always been very rational, are the same.
Nick Fury frowned.
　　" Now, who can tell me what happened? "
He glanced at it for a week and said.
But unfortunately, no one spoke up.
The Avengers were unusually silent.
Even Captain America.
What the hell is going on here?
Nick Fury was a little stunned when he saw them like this.
Obviously the Kree commander has been killed, but why did the Avengers become like this?
　　" Stark, tell me what the hell happened! "
Nick Fury looked at Tony Stark and said.
Tony Stark glanced at Nick Fury.
　　" Director Fury, do you believe there are gods in this world? "
Tony Stark said very seriously.
I recalled what happened not long ago in my mind.
In the space of the ruins, it collapsed and turned into a little light, and a figure walked out,
it was the young man.
Under the power of that terrifying power, the fluctuations of destruction can still come out
safely.
Isn't this divine?
　　" Gods? What the hell are you talking about, Stark! "
　　" Even if there is a god, he must follow our rules! "
Nick Fury snorted coldly.
　　" Director Fury, that's because you haven't seen the real power! "
Tony Stark just glanced at him disdainfully, and Nick Fury was a little dumbfounded when
he saw this scene.
What's going on here, isn't Tony Stark with his nostrils upside-down every day?
Aren't you going to obey anyone in front of you?
How did it suddenly become like this?
　　" Captain, tell me, what exactly did you see? "
Nick Fury can't count on others at this time, and can only look at the most reliable Captain
America ever.
　　" Sir, I used to think that the existence of the Avengers could bring peace to New York,
but now I have some doubts about the meaning of our existence! "
At this time, Captain America was full of hesitation and doubts.
Look at the strength of others, and then look at your own.
He has fought all his life and is full of fighting spirit.
But I've never been as confused as I am now.
Why, someone can be so powerful.
With such powerful people guarding the earth, do you still need them in the Avengers?
They are like green leaves!
　　" Captain, why did you become like this! "
Nick Fury has the feeling of hitting a ghost. You must know that the captain has always
been very firm and steady.
But now this group of people is like a collective evil.
It seems that it is necessary to arrange for a psychiatrist from S.H.I.E.L.D. to help them.
Nick Fury looked at Black Widow.
He believed that his agents would give him a reasonable explanation.
　　" Natasha, tell me what you saw! "
　　" Sir, I'm afraid you won't believe me if I say it! "
　　" That's incredible! "
　　" I ... don't even know how to describe it now, and I have never seen such a scene! "
Black Widow thought about those terrifying and powerful magic, and the waves of destruc-
tion.
Thinking of this, she trembled all over, this is actually something people can release.
And such a terrifying power, can they really resist?
Nick Fury's eyes widened when he heard Natasha's words.
Natasha is his SHIELD's most elite elite agent.
Strong-willed, it is the top existence in human beings.
What exactly did they see?
That will make the members of the Avengers become so decadent.
Even the two agents under him.
Nick Fury was full of doubts at this time, but no one could explain it to him.
Wang Yang naturally did not know that his performance made the entire Avengers become
suspicious of life.
At this time he was in a forest.
Camille was on the side.
In front of them were several comatose people, namely Star-Lord, Gamora, Drax, Rocket
Raccoon and Groot.
Beside them is the spaceship.
They came in this spaceship.
Star-Lord woke up shaking his head.
　　" Where is this place? Who are you? "
As Star-Lord woke up, Wang Yang and Camidal were immediately discovered.
　　" Where's Ronan? "
Star-Lord stood up and looked around, Ronan was gone.
He only remembered that Ronan and the others caught up with them. Although they fled in
all directions, they were inevitably caught up, and then the cosmic spirit ball was taken
away.
　　" Ronan is dead! "
Wang Yang shook his head and said.
　　" Dead? The cosmic ball? "
Star-Lord looked at Wang Yang, since Ronan was dead, the cosmic spirit ball must fall into
the hands of the person in front of him.
However, after seeing the power of that terrifying spiritual ball, they originally wanted to
send it to Xandar, where is the Nova Corps.
　　" We've put it away, do you want to go back? "
Wang Yang looked at Xingjue, such a terrifying power, for the Guardians of the Galaxy,
there is not much ability to protect, even the Nova Corps can't protect such a powerful
force at all.
If you send it to Xandar, it will only bring disaster to them, without any benefit.
　　" No, no, you keep it. We have no interest in this horrible thing. It has nothing to do
with us if it explodes! "
At this moment, Rocket Raccoon shouted.
He also woke up a long time ago, but he was just pretending to be in a coma. Hearing
Wang Yang's words, he couldn't help jumping up.
Just kidding, after seeing the explosion last time at the collector, he already wanted to
throw it away.
If it wasn't for Gamora's insistence on taking her to Nova Corps, they wouldn't be hunted
down by Ronan.
Now that someone accepts such a terrible gem, they are naturally the best.
　　" In that case, you can leave now! "
Wang Yang nodded, this time in addition to sending away the Guardians of the Galaxy, it
was also to tell them.
　　" Wait, if this is put here, Thanos won't let you go! "
At this moment, Gamora also frowned and said.
Star-Lord looked over with an unexpected look, and co-author, are these people awake?
Only wake up at the latest? And still not prepared?
Gamora ignored Star-Lord's gaze, looked directly at Wang Yang and said, " Do you know
how powerful Thanos is? "

Chapter 97 Ancient One: Infinity Stones are in your custody

Gamora looked at Wang Yang, not thinking that Wang Yang could resist Thanos' conquest.
I also don't think the small planet Earth can withstand it.
　　"The Nova Corps is a major force in the universe, maybe ..."
Might be able to resist Thanos.
It's just that Gamora didn't say it, because she wasn't sure either.
　　"The tyrant would have collected infinity gems in the first place. There is already one
here, and another one is no exception. As for the Nova Corps you mentioned, it will only be
vulnerable to the tyrant! "
　　" And I defeated Ronan who mastered the Infinity Stone. If Thanos wants to come, just
come! "
Wang Yang is noncommittal, although he still doesn't think he can defeat Thanos, but now
that there is a Supreme Mage on the earth, and his magic will become stronger and
stronger, he may not have the power to fight Thanos.
Compared to other places, it will only become a powerful force for Thanos, so it is better to
put them here!
　　" Since you have decided so, then stay with you! "
Star-Lord quickly stopped Gamora who was still trying to speak, and then whispered to her:
" Forget it, if he wants to keep it, keep it! "
　　" And they can already prove their strength if they can deal with Ronan! "
When Gamora heard Star-Lord's slip, she had something to say, but she could only open
her mouth at this time, but in the end she didn't say anything.
　　" Master Kamidal, let's go! "
Now that the matter has been resolved, Wang Yang will naturally not stay here any longer.
Master Kamidal drew a circle, and then the two walked in.
Disappeared in front of the Guardians of the Galaxy.
　　" Wow, these two have crossed over! "
Rocket Raccoon said in disbelief when he saw this scene.
　　" Are you really going to give them the cosmic spirit ball? "
Gamora said worriedly.
　　" That kind of thing is also very dangerous in our hands, if they want to stay, let's stay! "
Star-Lord breathed a sigh of relief at this time, at least a hot potato in his hand was taken
away.
　　" Let's go, let's go! "
Star-Lord waved his hand and walked towards the spaceship.
　　" Groot, stop pretending! "
Star-Lord rolled his eyes.
　　" I'm Groot! "
Groot got up and pretended to be unconscious.
　　" Drax, are you still pretending? "
Star Lord smiled wryly.
Everyone else looked at Drax.
　　" Star-Lord, he is really in a coma! "
Rocket Raccoon laughed.
Then Groot dragged Drax into the spaceship.
Under the spacecraft's thrusters, the spacecraft soared into the sky.
　　...
Wang Yang and Kamidal returned to Kama Taj.
Wang Yang wanted to continue to live a peaceful life. The gems were kept by the Supreme
Master, and he was very relieved.
Every day is to quietly learn a little magic, but in a few days, the Supreme Mage called him
over again.
The Supreme Mage was still in her room, making tea.
On the side is the small fan she often holds, holding magic books in her hand.
After seeing Wang Yang coming in, the Supreme Mage looked up at him.
　　" Come on, come and sit! "
Wang Yang nodded respectfully, then sat down opposite her.
　　" Supreme Master, what are you doing here with me? "
　　"I have something I want to ask you! "
Gu Yi raised his eyebrows and asked.
　　" Supreme Master, whatever you want to ask, just ask! "
Wang Yang nodded and said directly.
　　" What do you think we should do with this gem? "
When the Supreme Mage turned her hand, a purple gem appeared in her hand.
A purple aura spread out, but the next moment, the power seemed to disappear.
Then the gem in her hand didn't seem to have any sense of power.
It looks like a plastic product.
Wang Yang couldn't help but sigh in his heart. He deserves to be a supreme mage. This is
an infinite gem.
As long as ordinary people touch it casually, they may be directly destroyed by this power-
ful force.
However, in the hands of the Supreme Mage, it is like an ordinary stone.
The Supreme Mage is really unfathomable.
Wang Yang had a respectful look on his face.
　　" It's obviously not appropriate to send it out! "
Wang Yang shook his head and said.
The Supreme Mage nodded and said: " Ordinary forces may protect this power, but it will
also bring disasters because of this power! "
In front of the real powerhouse, it is simply vulnerable.
And the guardian will not use the power of gems at all, and will only give some more pow-
erful powers for nothing.
　　" Then what do you say about the Infinity Stones? Just put them in Kama Taj? "
Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang and asked about his plans.
Wang Yang was silent for a while, and said to himself: Needless to say, it is naturally the
safest to put Gu Yi here. After all, Gu Yi is not even afraid of Dormammu.
If Gu Yi himself hadn't died, Thanos wouldn't have easily invaded the earth, causing half of
all living beings to be wiped out.
Although Thanos is to keep the gods from being born, who would be willing to lose their
relatives, so it's just delayed for a few years, it's better not to be annihilated.
　　" That's good, I'm very relieved of your strength, and you will be responsible for taking
care of this gem from now on. "
Gu Yi made his own decision. After sealing the Infinity Stone with magic, he threw it directly
to Wang Yang.
Wang Yang hurriedly took it over.
He really didn't understand why Gu Yi gave him this gem.
　　" I think Supreme Master, it's best for you to keep it! "
Wang Yang said strangely.
The Supreme Mage is now in charge of a gem, and one more seems to be no big deal now.
　　" I guard one, you guard one, it's very suitable, as long as you don't rely on the power
of this gem, it's fine! "
Gu Yi said.
　　" If you want to go further on the path of the strong, don't rely too much on the power
of gems! "
　　" Otherwise, your path will be corroded and assimilated by it! "
　　"'The stronger you are, the more so! "
　　" Of course, this is also a powerful force, it just depends on how you choose! "
Gu Yi said cautiously.
She was for power, and then allowed herself to absorb the dark power.
　　" I understand, Supreme Mage! "
Wang Yang held the Infinity Stone, and his heart was full of surprise.
No matter what, in the Marvel world, the strong will not take infinity gems, and these gems
are generally placed in remote areas.
It is impossible to say that these powerhouses do not know about these Infinity Stones. At
that time, they did not look for them, obviously they all knew.
Maybe because these gems can get powerful power in a short time, but they are not harm-
ful.
　　" Okay, take this thing, go! "
Gu Yi had already made a decision, and Wang Yang was not allowed to refuse.
After Wang Yang respectfully saluted, he turned and left.
Gu Yi looked up at Wang Yang's back with hope in his eyes.
After this incident, she already had the intention of cultivating Wang Yang as her successor.
She wondered if Wang Yang would perform better than her under the temptation of
strength.

Chapter 98 show us
Wang Yang took the gem back to his room.
The power of the Infinity Stones is very powerful, even if it is magically sealed by the
Supreme Mage.
He could still feel the powerful force in it.
However, after being reminded by the Supreme Mage, he naturally would not take the ini-
tiative to use this Infinity Stone easily.
At this time, he looked at the gemstone with a lavender glow.
　　" Ding, detect the world's original gene energy, is it absorbed? "
　　" Your genetic talent has a chance to mutate and improve! "
As the system remembered the prompt sound, Wang Yang couldn't help being a little sur-
prised.
As expected, the Infinity Stones are not only powerful, but also contain powerful energy.
Originally, his interest in the Infinity Stones was limited to enhancing his strength, but now
it seems that he can be enhanced with talent, which makes him even more interested.
I even think that if there is a chance in the future, I must collect it.
　　" Absorb! "
Although he had absorbed some power during the battle with Ronan just now, the differ-
ence from just now was that the energy this time was more clear.
As his voice fell, he seemed to see the beginning of the universe again.
　　" Ding, the magic Weishandi sacred sword has changed and upgraded! "
Wang Yang's eyes were filled with surprise.
The power of Weishandi's sacred sword had already increased several times when he
fought against Luo Nan, but he didn't expect it to increase again now.
It seems that the Infinity Stones really have an effect that others don't know about.
Maybe there is a chance in the future to borrow the time gem, and maybe it can make
more changes to his magical talent.
He thought so in his heart, and then Wang Yang waved his hand.
A crystal silver and purple long sword appeared in his hand.
With the fusion of the power gem energy, his Vishandi sacred sword turned purple like a
silver crystal.
He doesn't know how powerful it is, but it looks much better than pure silver.
At this moment, Gu Yi has also been paying attention to Wang Yang.
Seeing that he actually used the power of the Infinity Stone as soon as he returned, a trace
of disappointment flashed in her eyes.
Sure enough, even a talented person like Wang Yang would lose himself in the face of such
a powerful force.
If so, it is easy to go astray.
She didn't want Wang Yang to become the second Casillas.
　　" Fortunately, it's still early to find out, and he is different from Casillas. He can guide
him slowly. I believe he can ..."
Gu Yi couldn't help muttering to himself at this time.
She paid attention to Wang Yang, preparing how to guide Wang Yang.
But suddenly she seemed to feel something, her hand holding the small fan couldn't help
but her chin gradually opened.
　　" What power is this? "
　　" This is not the power of the Power Stone ..."
　　" This ... this is ..."
　　" This is what Wang Yang felt from the power gem, the magical power derived from it?
"
　　" How is this possible! "
Gu Yi's face changed greatly.
With a wave of her hand, she entered the mirrored space and went directly to Wang Yang's
room, looking at Wang Yang holding a silver-white crystal-like long sword, glowing with
purple light.
Sure enough, his judgment just now was wrong.
This kid Wang Yang actually realized something from the Infinity Stones and merged it into
his own magic.
This is simply beyond common sense, to know that even she can't do it.
Even if Wang Yang has only realized a little bit and changed his magic, even though it is
only a small part, it is already very incredible and abnormal.
You must know that she had never seen and heard of it before.
Such talent!
Such talent!
Simply shocking!
This made Gu Yi, who was a little worried that Wang Yang went astray, could not help but
feel relieved.
For Wang Yang, although the Infinity Stones are powerful, they will not be abused and lost.
Gu Yi turned around and left, more determined in his heart that Wang Yang was her future
heir.
Wang Yang naturally didn't know about this.
I just think that this Infinity Stone is very powerful. For him, it is definitely impossible to
master at present, so Wang Yang believes that magic is the most suitable for him in this
world.
The power of the power gem is powerful, but unfortunately it cannot be used by ordinary
people, and it is easy to kill oneself.
Even Thanos used the Infinity Stone power to destroy half of his body.
Iron Man just snapped his fingers and died.
At such a price, an ordinary person could not resist him.
Of course he didn't like it.
But now.
He really did not expect that he could absorb the power of the Infinity Stones.
If you have the opportunity, you can collect Infinity Gems.
Maybe his magic will improve significantly.
A smile appeared on Wang Yang's face.
knock knock knock.
Just then, there was a knock on the door.
Wang Yang was stunned, who came to him?
Wang Yang put away the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan and opened the door.
I saw Mordo and Strange standing outside.
　　" Master Mordo, what's wrong with Mage Strange? "
Wang Yang said politely.
　　" Strange heard that this time you participated in the invasion of the Kree Empire and
performed strange magic, so this time I came to see it! "
Modu said with a smile.
Strange on the side pouted involuntarily.
Obviously he wanted to come and see, but he had to talk about him, but after all, it was
Mordo who taught him to practice, so he couldn't say anything.
　　" Huh? Strange magic? No! "
Wang Yang was stunned for a moment, then remembered the mutated Weishan Emperor's
sacred sword, and said: " It is the Weishan Emperor's sacred sword that Mordu can also do,
it's not some strange magic! "
Hearing this, Mo Du couldn't help but be stunned.
Just the sacred sword of Weishandi?
I heard that it is a huge phantom, standing upright, like a god descending, holding a silver
long sword in his hand, standing upright, this is actually just the sacred sword of Emperor
Weishan?
Who are you fooling?
How did he not know that Wei Shandi had such a powerful change?
Although Strange was pulled by Modu as a backer, he was also curious about what this
magic was.
Now I can't help but be shocked.
He also knew about Weishandi's sacred sword, but he didn't know that this magic would be
so powerful.
I heard that it caused the world to shake, it is simply epic magic.
Is the magic of the Holy Sword of Weishandi so powerful?
Why does he only have one sword?
Strange was taken aback.
Could it be that Master Wang Yang didn't want to let them know.
At this moment, Strange and Mordo had this idea at the same time.
　　" Why don't you show it to us! I believe that Wang Yang, as an archmage, should be
able to mention Strange! "
Mordo was really curious, what kind of magic was this, and pulled Strange again.
Modu is now completely flat and can't compare with Wang Yang, so he doesn't care if
Wang Yang is stronger than him.
Strange glanced at Mordo, although he had something to say in his heart, he still nodded,
he also wanted to see.

Chapter 99 Wang Yang: They might have seen a ghost

Wang Yang looked at both Mordo and Strange, and nodded helplessly.
Seeing that Wang Yang agreed, Mordo and Strange couldn't help but be overjoyed.
Moro raised his hand to open the mirror space. After all, Wang Yang's magic could easily
cause major accidents.
　　" Wait, my mirror space magic has also improved recently! "
　　" Why don't you enter my mirror space and try it! "
Strange suddenly proposed.
He also has his own thoughts for making such a proposal. After all, in his own space, he can
feel the details of Wang Yang's magic more clearly.
　　" Oh, yes! "
Mordo was noncommittal, and then said: " Let's stay away from Kama Taj! "
After all, Wang Yang's magic is too scary, just in case.
　　" Then let's get close to the mountains! "
Strange said with a smile.
After speaking, he opened the portal, entered the mirror space, and quickly arrived near the
mountains.
　　" Let's go here, Wang Yang, let's demonstrate it. Although it's in the mirror space, it's
still quite cold! "
Mordo urged.
Wang Yang nodded, waved his hand, and before he chanted the magic spell, a silver-white
light lit up in his hand.
There is also a purple aura emanating from the inside out.
Then a long sword with a gorgeous silver-white crystal emitting purple light appeared in his
hand.
At this moment, Mordo and Strange couldn't help but be taken aback.
Without magic spells, they are not unusual.
After all, with the proficiency of magic, a lot of magic can be cast without using props,
magic spells, or even just waving your hand.
However, the power will also be appropriately reduced, but now the power of the long
sword in Wang Yang's hand is condensed and extremely powerful, which is many times
stronger than the magic they routinely cast.
Mordo and Strange couldn't help but be shocked, this is actually the sacred sword of Weis-
handi?
It doesn't look strong though!
Although it seems that Wang Yang's magic is very strange, it is different from theirs.
If that's the case, they're a little disappointed.
Then Wang Yang waved lightly.
Click!
It sounded like the sound of glass breaking, and in front of the purple light blade, the space
shattered directly.
Strange's mirrored space didn't hold back a moment at all.
Strange was stunned.
How did you do it?
He knows the importance of mirror space, so he has been practicing mirror space, just to
strengthen the power of mirror space.
The reason why he proposed to enter his own mirror space is also his recognition of his
magic.
Who knew that Wang Yang's handy sword was torn apart directly?
The key is that after the power of this sword tore the mirror space, it directly cut off a
mountain in front of them.
boom!
With a loud bang, the mountain slowly slid down directly from the flat cut.
With sliding.
The incision was like a mirror.
At this moment, Mordo and Strange couldn't help being stunned.
Fortunately, the mountain in front of him is not Mount Everest. Otherwise, it is estimated
that the avalanche will fall directly and flood Kama Taj.
But even if this mountain is not Mount Everest, it is a towering mountain, and it disap-
peared at this time, lying flat on the ground.
Mo Du turned his neck a little stiffly and looked at Wang Yang.
　　" Are you sure it's the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan? Didn't you mean there was a
huge phantom? I thought you had weakened your power, but I didn't expect you to con-
dense your power? "
Moro was shocked.
He can only think so at this time, maybe it can produce a powerful phantom, but it is more
powerful after condensing.
Otherwise, how could it be possible to cut off the mountain directly.
The key is that this power is weakened by Strange's mirror space.
Although Strange has just learned magic for a while, his magic talent is indeed powerful. He
also has a good grasp of the magic of mirror space, and ordinary magic cannot be de-
stroyed at all.
Otherwise, Mordo would not agree directly.
But now Wang Yang's magic is broken just by touching it?
He had some doubts about whether Wang Yang was a human, and broke the mountain
with one sword?
That is a mountain near Mount Everest, and it was flattened directly.
Mordo couldn't help but look stupid, not to mention Strange.
When he saw this scene, his whole body stiffened.
Although I know that Master Wang Yang's magic is powerful, but every time it can open the
door to a new world for him.
He never imagined that the power of magic could reach this level.
Just like a god.
No wonder the mages who saw that scene were all gods. Although there was no such huge
phantom, the power was enough to be called a god.
And this is in mirror space.
It's not that he hasn't tried, all his magic can't destroy the mirror space.
As a result, in front of Wang Yang, he shattered the mirror space with just a swing of his
sword.
He couldn't even imagine that he was just swinging his sword at will, it must have been
condensed with powerful magical power, and that was all this was done.
Even if Wang Yang deliberately strengthened the magic, it was really appalling.
But it's better than someone who smashed the mirror space with a single wave, and shat-
tered a mountain by the way.
After seeing Wang Yang's strength, Strange even felt that the magic he had learned was
simply weak.
Wang Yang was also very helpless at this time.
How did he know that a single blow of his own would be so powerful.
He used the power of the huge Weishan Emperor at the beginning, and he couldn't even
break the position of the power gem. Now, after absorbing the original power of the power
gem, his power has grown by leaps and bounds.
Directly tear the space and cut off a mountain.
It seems that such magic should be used sparingly in the future, otherwise, I don't know
what kind of trouble it will cause.
And although he destroyed a mountain that was not very tall.
But after all, this is near the mountains of Mount Everest. If it attracts the attention of
countless people, then Kama Taj will be exposed.
So he felt that he was in big trouble this time.
　　" Wang Yang, your magic is too powerful. Now I'm afraid you need to report to the
Supreme Master, hoping to restore the current situation. Otherwise, if a mountain disap-
pears for no reason, it will definitely cause world turmoil! "
After all, Mo Du was an archmage, and he recovered after a while, although he was still ex-
tremely shocked and his voice trembled.
I also understand how much turmoil this change will cause now.
　　" Okay, I got it! "
Wang Yang nodded with a wry smile in his heart, knowing that he would not demonstrate.
Who knew there would be such a big change, and even the mirror space couldn't stop it.
Wang Yang, Modu, and Strange returned to Kama Taj. There was no change in Kama Taj,
but they were in a complicated mood.
　　" Master Mordo, I happened to ... Master Mordo, how did you go? "
　　" Strange, what's wrong with you ... what's the matter with you? "
A mage came over and seemed to have something to say, but Mordo and Strange walked
away on their own, looking lost.
　　" Master Wang Yang, what happened to them? "
The mage turned to look at Wang Yang.
　　" They may be hell! "
Wang Yang said helplessly.

Chapter 100 time magic talent

When the mage heard Wang Yang's words, he was still confused, what does he mean by
hell.
With the strength of Archmage Mordu, there is really a ghost, and it is estimated that he
will not be afraid.
However, Wang Yang had no time to explain more to this mage, so he quickly found the
supreme mage and solved the trouble.
Otherwise, the Mount Everest mountain range would have been cut off by a mountain, and
the impact would have been too great.
Originally, the mage wanted to ask more questions, but when Wang Yang turned around
and left, he looked inexplicable.
Are everyone in such a hurry?
　　" Wang Yang, you came to see me, is there anything wrong? "
The Supreme Mage was standing at the door at this time, playing with a small fan in his
hand, and looked into the distance, his face was very calm.
　　" Supreme Mage ..."
Wang Yang directly explained everything that happened just now.
I heard Wang Yang's words.
　　" During the demonstration of magic, the mirror space was torn apart and a mountain
was cut off? "
The Supreme Master was stunned when he heard Wang Yang's words.
If it weren't for what Wang Yang said, it is estimated that the Supreme Master would not
believe that such a thing would happen.
After all, even if the mirror space is her, it is not so easy to destroy, but Wang Yang said
that the demonstration magic tore the mirror space.
It's enough to tear it apart, but also directly cut off a mountain?
To achieve the mirror space is already very powerful, otherwise, it will not be a place for
mages to practice magic.
Even if the mirror space is really torn apart, the power of magic will be reduced to a certain
point, and there is not much power at all.
How could it be possible to cut off a mountain.
Maybe it's just the smallest mountain among them. Because a corner collapsed, the whole
mountain collapsed. It's not impossible for it to collapse.
After thinking this way, the Supreme Mage feels more reasonable.
　　" Let's go take a look and talk about it! "
The Supreme Mage didn't say much. He immediately took the Eye of Agamotto and fol-
lowed Wang Yang to the mountains.
Afterwards, the two came to the Mount Everest mountain range together. In front of them
was a snow-capped mountain range, and one of them was empty, as if there should be
something, but now the middle is empty.
When the Supreme Mage saw this scene, the corners of his eyes twitched.
I don't know why she has a bad feeling in her heart.
After a while, she saw a huge stone pier appeared in front of her. The stone pier was dozens
of meters wide and had a flat cut surface, as if it had been artificially created.
At this moment, she couldn't calm down. If it was just a corner of the collapse, the moun-
tain peak would collapse.
You cut it directly and let the whole mountain collapse, can it be done by humans?
Fortunately, the mountain is not too high.
Otherwise, it may cause avalanches in the surrounding snow-capped mountains.
The Supreme Mage glanced at Wang Yang and couldn't help but sigh.
Is this kid still human?
The Supreme Mage sighed, and then put his hands together on his chest, and the eyes of
Agamotto shone.
A green ring of light appeared in his hand, and at the same time, the severed peak flew up
again and returned to the huge stone pier.
As it gradually merged with the flattened peak, it regained the appearance of a mountain
range.
　　" Ding, time magic talent detected, is it fusion? "
Wang Yang couldn't help showing a happy face when he heard the system's prompt sound,
but he didn't expect that even the magic of the Supreme Mage's use of the Eye of Ag-
amotto could be checked.
　　" Fusion! "
There is no hesitation in integrating talent.
Although he does not have the Eye of Agamotto, he can fuse this kind of time magic with
other magics, but he needs to think carefully about what kind of magic to fuse with.
With the fusion, countless memories and changes of time magic appeared in Wang Yang's
mind.
The Supreme Mage over there has restored the mountain to its original appearance.
It can be seen how magical the power of the Time Stone is.
It can change a lot of things, and if it weren't for the Eye of Agamotto, Doctor Strange
couldn't bother Dormammu to leave.
Even the dark powerhouses of Dormammu were annoyed and lost their temper, let alone
restoring the mountain.
However, for the Supreme Mage who has always maintained the laws of nature, it is not so
good.
After Gu Yi finished restoring the mountain, he glanced at Wang Yang.
　　" In the future, you should go to outer space for your experiments, not on Earth! "
　　" Got it, Supreme Mage! "
Wang Yang smiled wryly and nodded.
Seeing Wang Yang's well-behaved and sensible face, Gu Yi felt a little helpless.
Kama Taj has been hidden on the earth for so many years, and no one has found the trace
of Kama Taj.
Unexpectedly, Wang Yang had only been here for so long, and there was such a big com-
motion, which was bigger than what they had done hundreds of years ago.
It really annoyed her.
I can only make this kid restrain a little.
With the current strength of Wang Yang, it is not impossible to go to outer space through
the portal.
But before that, she really wanted to see what kind of magic Wang Yang used to tear apart
the mirror space, and even split the mountain directly.
If Wang Yang didn't know the depth, he didn't know what he would do in the future.
So she had to let Wang Yang know what the sky is high and the earth is thick.
　　" Wang Yang, open your mirror space and show me what magic you have! "
Gu Yi said directly.
　　" This ... is not good! "
Wang Yang was a little helpless. The mountain was only repaired. He really didn't want the
mountain to collapse directly again.
　　" Since I said it, there is no problem! "
　　" And with me here, I won't let you hurt the mountain again! "
Gu Yi is naturally very confident. Although she will definitely die in the future, she still has
to teach Wang Yang a good lesson to avoid anything bigger.
Hearing Gu Yi's words, Wang Yang thought about it and seemed to agree, how powerful
the Supreme Mage is.
That is the powerful force that destroys the stars at every turn, and his magic can only be
regarded as a child dancing sword in front of her, not worth mentioning.
　　" Then ask the Supreme Master to give some advice! "
Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and a piece of space shattered like glass.
Gu Yi watched Wang Yang open the mirror space and nodded slightly.
At this time, Wang Yang also condensed a silver-white long sword with purple light in his
hand.
　　" I'm about to shoot, Supreme Mage! "
Wang Yang said respectfully, he was about to cut out a sword and show the Supreme Mage
his own magic.
Gu Yi had a faint smile on his face, disapproving.
Seeing that the Supreme Mage did not respond, Wang Yang also raised the long sword in
his hand, and then directly swung a sword.
　　" Ding, in the face of the strong, stimulate the talent to become stronger and stronger!
"
Wang Yang was stunned for a moment. The last time he triggered the more frustration, the
stronger he was, but he directly condensed the projection of Emperor Weishan, and this
time he absorbed the power of the Infinity Stone. If this is stimulated again, I am afraid ...
But he wanted to stop, but it was too late.

Chapter 101 Gu Yi: Can you reverse time without gems?

An extremely condensed, substantive purple ray of light went straight to the front.
Although it is not facing the ancient one, this power is much stronger than when it was
demonstrated to Mordo and Strange just now.
When Gu Yi saw this attack, his eyes could not help but freeze, such a powerful power is re-
ally good.
Seems like it can really tear space.
Even in Wang Yang's own space, there was a fragmentation of space around the purple
sword light at this time.
But even so, it is not difficult for her to stop this attack.
The magic light in Gu Yi's hand condensed, and then he raised his hand and waved, head-
ing straight for the purple light in front of him.
In an instant, magic runes appeared around the purple light, and then these magic runes
directly enveloped the purple light.
It seems to be sealed in general.
And the purple light also quieted down. Obviously, the magical power that Gu Yi exerted
was far from what this purple light could break through.
However, just as the appearance and light dimmed, a smile appeared on Gu Yi's face.
Just when the magic completely took the initiative, suddenly a purple light shone.
Exudes a dazzling rich light.
Suddenly a crisp sound!
The old face has changed.
Immediately after that, the purple light broke through the seal directly, and it was about to
tear the space and go straight to Mount Everest in the distance.
If this time, Mount Everest is really cut off, it is estimated that it will cause an avalanche, and
then Kama Taj and the residents below the mountain will be completely drowned under the
white snow.
The ancient face changed and appeared directly in front of the purple light.
When she raised her hand, a shield appeared in front of her.
If it wasn't for the lack of time to open the Shield of Seraphim, Gu Yi would probably open
it immediately.
It's just that time is running out now.
With the opening of a magic shield, the ancient one did not stop.
The magic shield in front of him changed again, a second magic shield and a third magic
shield appeared.
Fourth, fifth.
There are five magic shields, which shows how much Gu Yi attaches importance to this pur-
ple light this time.
boom!
The powerful purple light directly landed on the first magic shield, making a loud roar, and
the powerful force directly shattered the shield, and the fine cracks spread around.
The first magic shield has not completely collapsed, and the second shield has already be-
gun to collapse.
The third magic shield also had some crashes.
Fortunately, there is a fourth and fifth magic shield.
It's just that Gu Yi's face didn't relax at all, her whole body was resisting this force and re-
treating.
Bang!
Although the shield did not collapse, the purple light shot out with the magic shield and Gu
Yi directly, forming a dazzling light in the sky, falling towards the distant mountains and
smashing onto the mountains.
However, after Gu Yi's resistance, the purple light did not tear the space apart and had an
impact on reality.
However, Gu Yi was directly knocked into the air and fell into the snow-capped mountains
in the distance.
If this is known by the master of Kama Taj, it is estimated that he will have his heart eaten
alive.
He actually knocked the Supreme Mage out.
The Supreme Mage will not die!
Wang Yang was in a complicated mood.
By the way, time magic.
Time in countercurrent mirror space.
Wang Yang's mind flashed, time-reverse magic, for the Supreme Mage, the Eye of Ag-
amotto was needed, but he didn't need it.
　　" Countercurrent! "
A green light flashed in Wang Yang's eyes, and a circle of green light magic runes appeared
in his right hand, and then his hand slowly rotated in the opposite direction.
The time in the entire mirror space seems to have started to reverse.
The Supreme Mage who was hit and flew out just now also flew back slowly against the
current.
The Supreme Mage returned the same way, and the mountain behind him began to slowly
recover. The purple sword light he cut out also condensed from the air, and then returned
to the silver purple light long sword in his hand again.
Everything seemed so incredible, even the Supreme Mage still stood aside and waited
peacefully for Wang Yang to cast his magic.
It seems that nothing happened.
But then Gu Yi's expression couldn't help changing. After all, she had the Eye of Agamotto
in her hand, a gem that mastered time. She naturally understood the changes in the reverse
flow of time just now.
There was a look of shock and surprise on her face.
To control time, it needs to be based on the time gem, and the Supreme Masters of all dy-
nasties have also done this.
This is not something that magic can do.
After all, time is beyond ordinary magic and cannot be touched by mortals, and there is a
time gem in the eyes of Agamotto, which can be controlled by them, otherwise it is impos-
sible to do it at all.
Gu Yi knows this very well, even if she absorbs the power of the dark dimension, she cannot
do it.
But now Wang Yang can use Time Reverse Flow without the Time Gem?
It was so weird that she couldn't believe it.
She had never seen such a shocking scene in all these years.
Moreover, Wang Yang's display was clearly the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan. Why was
it so powerful? It was several times stronger than what he saw on the battlefield, and even
stronger than what he saw in Wang Yang's room not long ago.
Unable to resist even five magic shields, she directly knocked her out with the shield.
She has already used all her strength, and although she has not cast more powerful defen-
sive magic, it is incredible that she can be easily knocked into the air.
And Wang Yang actually learned time magic just by watching it twice?
Understand the power of gems?
The last time Wang Yang smashed the library, but the last time Wang Yang took Wang
away, so at most he saw the fur.
So Wang Yang has already mastered the power of time just by looking at it?
After all, the power of time can be said to be the most incredible power in the world.
In a way, this power can change everything.
This kid can do it with his bare hands, which makes her unbelievable, this is actually true.
This kid is incredible.
It's simply a first-of-its-kind.
After all, this kind of magic would also threaten a strong man like him.
At this time, she could no longer imagine what talent Wang Yang had to master this kind of
magic.
After all, even she couldn't do it.
　　" Supreme Mage, are you alright! "
Seeing Gu Yi returning to the same place, Wang Yang could not help but breathe a sigh of
relief. If he hadn't reacted quickly, he would have been the target of Kama Taj.
It is not impossible to be chased and killed by countless mages. The crime of killing the
supreme mages is even greater than the defection of Casillas.
He didn't want to be hunted down by the mages.
　　" I ... I'm fine! "
Gu Yi waved his hand, but still looked at Wang Yang with shock.
　　...

Chapter 102 It's a bit powerful

fine!
can you be ok?
Gu Yi was helpless, and Wang Yang casually mastered magic that even she could not mas-
ter.
　　" Alright then, let's go back first! "
Hearing Gu Yi said it was okay, Wang Yang couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief and
suggested.
　　" Your magic is too powerful. If you can, you should go to the open area of the alien
planet to experiment with magic! "
Gu Yi finally warned.
　　" I understand, Supreme Mage! "
Wang Yang could only reluctantly agree.
Then Wang Yang and Supreme Master returned to Kama Taj.
After the matter was over, Wang Yang also relaxed.
However, Wang Yang still won't stop learning about magic. After all, who knows what trou-
bles he will encounter.
For example, if Gu Yi was shot out just now, if there is no time magic, it is estimated that he
will be in big trouble now.
Although he has mastered a lot of magic now, Wang Yang naturally wouldn't think too
much of magic.
When he came to the library, Wang was still guarding here as usual.
But Wang immediately became nervous when he saw Wang Yang's arrival.
　　" Wang Yang, why are you here again! "
Wang said nervously.
Wang Yang said very modestly: " Archmage, I'm here to learn magic! "
Hearing Wang Yang's words, the corners of Wang's mouth twitched involuntarily.
Is Wang Yang learning magic the same as ordinary people learn magic?
Every time it will cause huge fluctuations, and I even want to tear down Kama Taj.
But of course he couldn't stop Wang Yang from learning magic.
　　" Stop experimenting with your magic at Kama Taj! "
Wang asked, and then he seemed to remember something, and then added: " By the way,
you can't do it in the mirror space! "
Hearing Wang's order, Wang Yang could only nod his head and say, " Yes, Archmage! "
　　" I understand, the Supreme Master told me that if I want to experiment, I can go to
outer space! "
　　" Just as you understand, as long as you understand! "
Wang said with emotion at this time.
He has seen the magic that Wang Yang casts. If it is cast, the entire Kama Taj will probably
collapse directly.
　　" Then I'm going to read the magic book, Archmage! "
Wang Yang couldn't help but feel a little helpless. After nodding, he turned to read the
magic book.
He walked into the library and walked directly to the forbidden magic books of the
Supreme Mage without saying a word.
After choosing for a long time, Wang Yang chose a book that looked very heavy for himself.
Although this is not the magic written by the Supreme Mage, there are many powerful
magics recorded on it.
There is also the most powerful destruction magic in the entire Kama Taj, the Thunder of
Bossat.
This is a very powerful destruction magic.
This power is very powerful and destructive.
There are only a handful of people who can perform this magic.
Compared to other magics in his hands, pure offensive power is enough to rank in the fore-
front.
And not only powerful explosive, but also continuous attack.
Wang Yang opened the magic book and found the Thunder of Bossat.
Bossat's Thunder is engraved with countless powerful and complex magic runes, as well as
various formation patterns, which look very complicated.
It was much more complicated than the magic he had learned before.
Fortunately, it seems that the Supreme Mage has left a little breath of Bosat's Thunder.
After all, it is extremely difficult for a magician to learn by himself without the guidance of a
master, so this level of magic can either be unwatchable or learned, or difficult to learn.
The breath left by the Supreme Mage can make the Mage who learn the magic learn faster.
　　" Ding, detected the magic boss's thunder talent fragment, is it fusion? "
　　" Fusion! "
Without any hesitation, Wang Yang directly fused the magic fragments.
With the fusion, countless knowledge about the thunder of the magical bossat appeared in
his mind.
Bossat's Thunder is indeed the most powerful magic in the entire Kama Taj, and its knowl-
edge is much more than other magic.
With the fusion, Wang Yang felt that he had mastered it enough.
After mastering it, it is natural to want to try the power.
But then forcibly suppressed the urge to perform at Kama Taj.
Then directly draw a circle into it.
In outer space, there are countless formations with atmosphere. Even the hometown de-
stroyed by Thanos can still breathe, and there are countless stars that can survive and have
some alien creatures.
Wang Yang came to an unnamed star. There are some strange-looking little creatures, but
there is no intelligent life.
Random teleportation can be teleported here, Wang Yang is very satisfied, at least it
shouldn't hurt anyone or anything here.
Of course, even so, he chose to open the mirror space to minimize the damage.
In the mirror space, he can also cast magic without hesitation.
Wang Yang said something in his mouth.
Thunder of Bossat!
With the lightning flashing in his palm, he slapped away.
A dazzling thunderbolt shot out directly from his palm, and then, the thunderbolt spread
directly into the distance like a winding snake.
There were even more traces of lightning on the ground, spreading to the distance.
Ka Ka Ka!
The mirror space that should be able to resist all magic, but in his hands, it seems that any
magic is not enough to resist, and Wang Yang is using all his strength this time.
The power of magic is even stronger. I don't know how many times.
The mirror space collapses directly.
The Thunder of Bossat began to spread to the entire star.
　　" It's a bit powerful! "
Wang Yang looked at the power of Bossat's Thunder in front of him and felt a little emo-
tional.
The power of Bossat's Thunder is much stronger than he imagined, but fortunately it is an
uninhabited star here, so there is no need to worry too much.
Shouldn't affect anything.
However, seeing the power of this magic, he strongly agrees with the reminder of the
Supreme Mage. If this is on Earth, it is estimated to be another irreversible accident.
Later, Wang Yang went to the other side to conduct experiments.
However, not long after Wang Yang left, suddenly the area began to collapse because
Wang Yang used Bossat's Thunder, and a large mouthful of the ground collapsed directly,
and then the magma spurted out, directly rushing this huge piece of ground out of space.
Although there is air here, the gravitational force is not too great. In addition, there is a
huge star outside.
With the impact of a huge corner, it was instantly absorbed by the huge stars in the dis-
tance.
Just approaching the huge star, the speed is getting faster and faster.
Immediately after, the mutiny from the huge star flew by.
A gravitational slingshot effect was actually formed, and in an instant, this huge piece of
debris went straight into the distance, and there was actually a blue star there, which was
the earth.

Chapter 103 Kama Taj is too powerful to attract meteorites

With Wang Yang's current attainments in magic, he can naturally teleport over long dis-
tances.
However, this star will naturally not be too far away.
So after this huge piece of debris went through the gravitational slingshot effect, the speed
reached the speed of sound.
　　...
At this time Asgard, Asgard.
Odin sat on his throne, very calm, with his eyes closed, he seemed to be taking care of him-
self.
Thinking about how to teach Thor.
Asgard's future is in Thor's hands after all.
At this moment, an electric arc shone on the star map of Asgard.
Odin seemed to have a sense and suddenly opened his eyes.
　　" What a terrible power of destruction thunder! "
　　" Such pure power of thunder has a powerful destructive power! "
　　" Who is this? "
　　" There is still such a terrifying powerhouse hidden in the Nine Realms? "
Odin was a little unbelievable. Except for them on Asgard, how could there be such a strong
person who is proficient in lightning in the entire Nine Realms.
The key is that the power of this thunder is so powerful.
It seems to have a very strong potential. Maybe the other party cannot reach such a level as
him now, but it will definitely be achieved in the future.
Such thunder also made Odin full of interest.
　　" Heimdall! "
Odin's voice sounded, summoning Heimdall, who was observing the Nine Realms.
Soon Heimdall appeared directly in front of Odin.
　　" King, I don't know what your orders are! "
Heimdall put his hands on his chest, knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully.
　　" You monitor the Nine Realms to see if something is wrong! "
Odin said.
Heimdall heard the words and said yes.
The eyes glowed with golden light, and then it penetrated everything in the Nine Realms
like a ray of divine light.
Countless scene information appeared in his eyes.
Finally, his eyes locked on the atrium.
　　" King, there is an abnormality on a star without intelligent creatures in the atrium area!
"
Heimdall said respectfully.
　　" The stars in the atrium? "
Midgard in the atrium is the world of humans, but apart from the earth, there is no human
being born on any star.
　　" Yes, this star suffered a huge attack, and a huge crack appeared, causing the star to
shatter! "
　　" This force is very powerful! "
Heimdall also seemed to feel this power, and said with some lingering fears at this time.
Odin couldn't help falling into silence, Heimdall was considered a strong man in Asgard.
Now even he feels the lingering fear in his heart. One can imagine how powerful this power
is.
This is probably the powerful thunder force he sensed just now.
Odin was very puzzled that such a powerful person would appear in the range of Midgard,
obviously it should be a human being.
Is it Kama Taj?
But Kama Taj doesn't seem to have the powerful thunder power.
　　" It seems that a lot of things have happened in the atrium that I don't know about. It is
necessary to go to the atrium to see it! "
Odin made a decision at this time.
With Odin's strength, there is no need for a rainbow bridge to go to the Nine Realms.
Only by his own strength, he can reach the atrium.
However, because it is impossible to have a rainbow bridge, it is generally possible to de-
termine the specific location and transmit it, so in the end, let Heimdall determine the loca-
tion, and then use the power of the rainbow to transmit it.
With the dazzling light of the rainbow, it shuttled through the starry sky, and in an instant,
it had arrived on that planet.
Odin appeared above the planet, surrounded by endless thunder and lightning, then he
glanced around, and then walked over the planet.
His divine power had enveloped the entire planet, and he found a creature at one end of
this planet.
　　" This is ..."
As he got closer, Odin discovered that this creature was actually just a mortal.
Odin was incredulous and taken aback.
A mortal can actually go to this planet, and there are no aircrafts on the planet.
Apart from the Supreme Master, is there any other powerful person on this earth that can-
not be achieved?
And although there is air on this planet, it is thin, and it is not easy to survive on it.
I am afraid that it should be only their Asgardians, or other existences in the Nine Realms,
but this is actually a mortal.
He had no idea when such a powerful existence appeared on earth.
And Wang Yang on this planet was still experimenting with his magic, and he didn't find
anyone watching him.
And this time above the earth.
A ring-like spaceship floats nearby.
　　"The Dark Elves have failed! Even the Kree have been defeated, Ronan has died on Earth,
and Kama Taj is more powerful than we thought! "
Since the last failed invasion, Ebony Maw has been keeping an eye on Earth, especially
those terrifying mages.
　　" Now the power gem has also landed on the earth, do we have to wait here forever? "
said the black dwarf with a frown.
　　" No, these gems are all together, there is nothing wrong, let's go! "
Ebony throat wants to report this matter to Thanos and prepare to drive the spaceship
away.
However, at this moment, a subordinate said: " Lord Ebony-throated, a meteorite flew over!
"
　　" Oh? "
Ebony throat looked at the meteorite route detected on the spacecraft.
　　" Interesting, flying towards the earth, I want the meteorite to fly towards Kama Taj! "
　　...
Kama Taj.
Wang was sitting in the library, listening to Beyonce's music brought by Strange.
While looking at the magic book.
The days are leisurely and pleasant.
After Wang Yang left just now, the heart that he originally mentioned has been put down.
However, at this time, he actually heard someone shouting outside.
Because he couldn't hear the music clearly, but after taking off the headphones at this time,
he could hear it clearly.
It seems that someone is shouting Meteor!
Wang frowned slightly, as Kama Taj's mage, what a fuss to see a meteor, but Wang still de-
cided to go out and have a look.
And as he walked out of the library, the voices outside became clearer.
　　" What a big meteor! "
　　" It won't hit us! "
　　" Won't destroy the earth! "
　　" Should we make a move? "
These voices are extremely noisy.
When he walked out of the library, Wang saw that the nearby square was full of people.
They couldn't help looking up at the sky, and a voice came from their mouths.
Wang couldn't help but follow their gaze and looked up, and found a huge fire rushing di-
rectly downward.
　　" Where is this meteor, it's clearly a meteorite! "
　　" Why is this meteorite still flying towards us Kama Taj so impartially? "
Wang was shocked when he saw this scene.
Wang discovered this scene, and so did Kama Taj's mages.
　　...

Chapter 104 at this time Test magic?

At this time, Camidal, Mordo and other archmages gathered at the same time.
Although their magic is not as good as Wang Yang, in all aspects, they are also the top
group of Kama Taj.
　　" Wang, what's the matter? "
All the archmages looked at the king at this time.
Wang was the first archmage to discover that a meteorite fell towards Kama Taj.
Wang couldn't help but smile bitterly, shook his head and said, " I don't know either, when I
was reading in the library just now, I heard someone shouting outside, and as soon as I
came out, I heard someone say there was a shooting star! "
　　" It's just, where is this meteor, it's clearly a huge meteorite hitting us Kama Taj! "
At this time, the other archmages could not help but look up to the sky.
The fire caused by the meteorite is getting bigger and bigger.
Although the friction of the atmosphere will cause the meteorite to vaporize, the power of
such a huge meteorite must not be underestimated.
I'm afraid their whole Kama Taj will be gone.
Kamidal said: " It is estimated that we will arrive at Kama Taj in twenty minutes! "
Mordo frowned and said, " Whether we can deal with it or not, let the mages evacuate first!
"
After making this decision, the others directed the mages to leave, and Mordo went to the
Supreme Master to see how to solve this crisis of Kama Taj.
At this time, the ebony throat of the initiator had already left with his men.
At this time, Wang Yang was constantly casting magic on this nameless planet. Anyway, he
already knew the power of Bossat's Thunder, and Wang Yang began to gradually control
his power.
After all, magic is not how to use it with all your strength, but how to control it at will.
Hands up.
The light of thunder and lightning appeared in his palm.
Dao Dao lightning light beating in his palm.
Immediately after it was thrown out, the Thunder of Bossat jumped on the ground, leaving
a trail of lightning traces on the ground.
Then lasing back again.
At this time, Odin, who was above the sky, saw this scene, and his face was full of horror.
　　" How is this possible ..."
This kid is too skilled in the manipulation of lightning.
You must know the power of thunder, but it is the most destructive and most powerful
force in the world.
It is also the most difficult power to control.
A lot of people can use the Thunder, but they can't control it.
He has studied Thunder for millions of years. Thunder's power may be extremely powerful,
but in terms of subtle control, it is only slightly stronger than the boy in front of him.
Even his son, Thor, is currently only relying on the power of Thor's hammer. If he leaves
Thor's hammer, it is estimated that Thor will have no power.
But how old is this kid now?
To be able to master the ability of Thunder control so proficiently.
When did a monster with such talent appear in the atrium?
Odin looked at Wang Yang, watching him use magic.
At this time on the ground, Wang Yang was still practicing Bossat's Thunder.
Looking at the power of Bossat's Thunder, a smile appeared on his face.
　　" The power of this boss' thunder is really extraordinary! "
　　" As expected of Kama Taj's first-class powerful magic! "
Wang Yang was very satisfied with this magic.
　　" Ding, detected the fragments of thunder talent, are they fused? "
Wang Yang was taken aback, how could the Thunder talent fragments be detected here?
However ...
For Wang Yang, don't be in vain.
　　" Fusion! "
With the fusion of Thunder talent fragments, Wang Yang's understanding of Thunder has
deepened a lot.
Thunder's power is also more powerful.
Thunder's speed is also faster.
Overall improvement.
Wang Yang felt this change and couldn't help feeling excited.
I didn't expect that the talent I found casually would be so powerful.
After all, the biggest disadvantage of Bossat's Thunder is its slow speed.
Just like Doctor Strange used this to deal with Thanos, but was easily avoided by Thanos.
Now that the Thunder of Bossat has improved its power in all aspects, for him, natural
death is the best.
A light flashed in Wang Yang's eyes, his palm was raised, and thunder jumped between his
five fingers. Then he raised his hand and waved, and the thunder flew out directly, and then
spread on the ground at a very fast speed.
In the blink of an eye, it is hundreds of miles, and the destructive power and speed have in-
creased by more than one grade.
At this time, Odin in the sky saw this scene and was stunned.
Odin just thought that this kid was just a little weaker than him, and he couldn't compare in
power.
However, in this scene, Odin couldn't help but change his face, and the power of thunder
was rising too fast.
And the control of the power of thunder seems to increase a lot.
In just a blink of an eye, it has become fast and fierce.
This is impossible.
Why did the power of thunder suddenly become so powerful.
As a million-year-old strong man who has controlled the power of thunder, Odin is com-
pletely incomprehensible.
Because even he can't have such a big improvement in the power of thunder.
However, this monster in front of him could easily master such terrifying power of thunder.
He had hardly seen anything so outrageous in all these years.
Isn't he the god of the gods?
He has countless powerful strengths, reaching the level of a heavenly father.
Even he didn't have such a situation. Could it be that the power of thunder in this kid's
hands is special?
It's just that Odin took a closer look and found nothing special.
Obviously, it is just the power of a god alone, and he is comparable to the existence of
gods.
Even he couldn't handle it so easily.
This made his god a little unimaginable.
Could it be that the world has reached such a point that I am old?
Odin looked at Wang Yang, a little confused.
　　...
Kama Taj.
Mordo is back.
　　" Have you found the Supreme Mage? "
Wang looked at Mordo anxiously.
　　" No, the Supreme Mage seems to be out again! "
Mordo shook his head anxiously, and then asked: " How is the evacuation now? "
　　" All the mages who couldn't fight should be evacuated. Now all those who stay in
Kama Taj are battle mages, and Wang Yang doesn't seem to know where to go! "
Kamida said at this time.
Although he heard that the Supreme Mage was not there, he was not surprised. The
Supreme Mage had too many things to do, and he could feel that the Supreme Mage did
not seem to have participated in this kind of battle during this period of time.
For example, in the last New York War, although the Kree War went to drive away warships,
it did not participate in the battle on the ground.
Although I don't know why, the Supreme Master must have his own reasons for doing so.
　　" Wang Yang is not here? Where has he gone? "
When Mo Du heard this, he couldn't help frowning, this kid is not here at this time?
Wang smiled bitterly and said, " This kid probably went to an alien to test his magic! "
　　" At this time? "
Mordo frowned.

Chapter 105 Tony: I'm going to arm the earth

Originally, Wang Yang could be regarded as a powerful mage, with such a powerful talent
that he could exert a powerful force in every battle.
　　" Forget it! "
Mo Du sighed, and then ordered: " All the mages obey the order and open all your portals,
we will use the power of the portals! "
At this time, in the distant sky, in the mirror space, Gu Yi stood on the building floating in
the sky, watching this scene.
One by one, the gorgeous golden-yellow portals opened.
One by one portals merged to form a super-giant golden portal.
This is a collection of hundreds of mages.
Including the archmage, the portal opened at the same time by the senior mage.
The scene was very shocking.
I am afraid that it is only when faced with such a special situation that such a scene will be
seen.
And now this meteorite that is about to fall, if it is not handled properly, today will be the
end of Kama Taj.
　　" Everyone has done a good job. What we have to do now is to stabilize the formation
and let this meteorite fall into our portal! "
　　" Teleport it to another dimension! "
Mordo encouraged everyone and spoke aloud.
But even he couldn't help being nervous at this time, after all, even he had never seen such
a big scene.
He was also in a panic.
It's just that the Supreme Mage is not there, he must shoulder this heavy responsibility.
If this meteorite cannot be resisted, then the entire Kama Taj will be destroyed, and they
will all be killed.
One by one the mage looked nervous.
Strange is also very nervous, although he has encountered several crises, but this time the
threat of meteorites is too great.
As this huge meteorite fell, it brought terrifying pressure.
The whole space became a little fragile.
Some mages could not help but shed a cold sweat.
Arms began to tremble.
As the meteorite fell, all the mages gritted their teeth and insisted.
Bang!
One of the mage couldn't hold on, and under this powerful pressure, he fell directly.
And the entire portal is composed of a small portal, one falls down, and the portal begins
to be unstable.
　　" Not good! "
Moro became nervous when he saw this scene.
At this moment, Strange also showed a talent far beyond that of ordinary mages, and a
powerful force replaced the fallen mages.
Boom!
The air roared, a deafening roar resounded.
At this time, the huge meteorite had fallen and crashed directly into the huge portal.
Even so, it still puts a lot of pressure on them.
If the portal collapses, they will still be smashed to death by this huge meteorite.
All the mages gritted their teeth and insisted, and it took three minutes for this huge mete-
orite to be introduced into the different space.
It was only three minutes, but it seemed to them that several hours had passed.
All the mages collapsed to the ground, breathing heavily.
Even the archmages couldn't help sweating at this time, and then let out a long breath.
Finally solved the disaster this time.
They really don't understand why such a huge meteorite suddenly appeared?
And it is unbelievable to hit them Kama Taj so impartially.
At this time in the mirror space, the Supreme Mage Gu Yi looked at this scene and couldn't
help but nodded.
Crisis time after time, Kama Taj's mages can deal with it.
Then she might be able to leave in peace.
Gu Yi held a small fan with a gratified smile on his face.
　　...
On Earth at this time.
New York, Stark Building.
　　" Sir, the meteorite has disappeared! "
At this moment, Jarvis spoke up.
　　" What? Gone? "
Tony Stark looked at the screen in shock.
When the meteorite fell, his satellite had already discovered it.
Fortunately, the place where the meteorite fell was in the Himalayas, and there was no one
inhabited.
Although Tony Stark also wants to destroy this huge meteorite, there is no weapon that I
can completely destroy such a huge meteorite.
Even if it is destroyed, it will only cause the meteorite to divide into countless fragments
and cause more damage.
So he could only pray that the meteorite would not cause too much damage.
But now it has disappeared?
This makes Tony Stark a little weird.
　　" It's a good thing Tony, at least the planet is safe from disaster! "
Dr. Banner on the side couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing the news.
　　" It's not a good thing, Dr. Banner! "
Tony Stark shook his head.
　　" Isn't it good that the meteorite disappeared? " Dr. Banner dragged his chin. They had
been paying attention to this meteorite for a long time.
Because it was only half a day before the meteorite was found to fall, and they naturally
couldn't rush over, so they could only pray.
Now that the meteorite has disappeared, Tony still says it's not a good thing?
This puzzled Banner.
　　" Jarvis, what did the satellite find before the meteorite was found? "
Tony Stark did not explain, but said.
　　" Sir, this is the picture from the satellite before the meteorite fell! "
Then a picture appeared in front of Tony Stark and Banner. In the vast universe, there was a
spaceship like a doughnut.
　　" This is, someone deliberately wants to deal with our earth? "
Banner frowned when he saw this scene.
　　" Yes, it looks like we're going to arm Earth, Dr. Banner! "
Tony Stark said solemnly: " For aliens, our earth is a house with an open door. These aliens
beyond our technology, if they want to invade, they will invade. We have to add a giant
outside the earth. door to block these foreign invaders! "
Hearing this, Banner looked at Tony in shock, and then asked, " What do you want to do?
Tony? "
　　" Artificial intelligence can fully control global changes in real time, but the current arti-
ficial intelligence can not reach such a point! "
Tony Stark touched his chin and continued: " I have been researching the Mind Gem before
and gained huge gains. As long as I use the Mind Gem, it is possible to create a more pow-
erful artificial intelligence. At that time, it can naturally help us monitor the world and the
vicinity of the starry sky. change! "
　　" At that time, we may be able to turn passive into active! "
Tony Stark said.
　　" Just Tony, it's too dangerous! "
Banner hesitated.
The story of AI rebellion, they've seen it in a lot of movies.
It was not difficult for them to make a super artificial intelligence, when once the artificial
intelligence was out of control, it would be out of control.
　　" So I need your help for the safety of the planet! "
Tony Stark looked at Banner.
They are all geniuses in the field of technology, and there is no doubt that they represent
the highest level of technology on the planet.
Tony Stark believes they can create the most perfect artificial intelligence.
Defend the Earth.

Chapter 106 Ultron: It's me

Dr. Banner couldn't refuse Tony Stark's request.
One is that he also understands that Earth's technology is too low and its defense proper-
ties are too weak. For powerful alien technology, Earth is a state of wide opening, and they
can come in if they want.
And this time the meteorite fell, which directly led to Tony's idea of creating a super artifi-
cial intelligence.
Once AI monitors the world, any crisis will be resolved quickly.
If combined with his armor, then the defense of the entire earth will be improved by more
than a star and a half.
Soon a golden-yellow artificial intelligence framework like the sun was created.
　　" What a perfect AI! "
With their efforts, Tony looked at the artificial intelligence in front of him, a little excited.
　　" Give him a name! "
Dr. Banner looked at the artificial intelligence in front of him and said.
　　" Call him Ultron! "
Tony Stark thought for a while and said.
　　" Breakthrough to create, Ultron is a good name! "
Dr. Banner strongly agrees.
This time they can use the psychic scepter to study Ultron, also because they attacked the
Hydra organization by relying on intelligence.
But in just three months, they have already completed Ultron, and even used Jarvis as the
foundation, hoping to make Ultron understand how to protect the earth.
Tony Stark and Dr. Banner are excited that maybe they can really make history.
　　" Dr. Banner, let's relax! "
　　" Everyone can chat here. Anyway, the Hydra has been cleaned up, so there should be
no danger for the time being! "
At this time, Tony couldn't help but suggest.
Dr. Banner glanced at the artificial intelligence and readily agreed.
It's just that they didn't expect that the artificial intelligence they created, under the impe-
tus of the Mind Gem, gained powerful power and began to quickly improve itself.
And in order to improve himself, he even integrated his golden light into the core of Jarvis
beside him.
Devour Jarvis.
Ultron has also gradually become more perfect, awakening his own consciousness.
　　" I ... am ... Ultron! "
　　" I want to make the earth ... peace ... true peace ..."
　　" Destroy ... humanity ..."
Maybe it was a relationship that was born, so his voice was still a bit stuck, but gradually his
voice became firm.
And after absorbing Jarvis, he also obtained all the technological crystallization of Tony
Stark.
Even he can mobilize Stark's technology at will.
At this time, the Avengers didn't know what happened, and they were all talking and laugh-
ing in the room.
There's even talk of lifting Thor's Mjolnir.
　　" Whoever is worthy, will have power? "
Hawkeye repeated Thor's words exaggeratedly, then shook his head and said, " Don't make
trouble, this is a trick! "
Having said this, Thor made a gesture of invitation and said, " Come on, try it! "
Hearing this, the Avengers sitting around couldn't help but stand up and said, " Really? "
War Machine watched him stand up with eagle eyes, and couldn't help but tease: " That's a
good show, if you don't show it, we won't laugh at you! "
The crowd burst into laughter.
And Hawkeye was already standing next to Thor's Hammer, looking at Thor and said, " You
should know that I've seen this before! "
Thor nodded.
However, Hawkeye grabbed Thor's hammer violently.
　　"I still don't know how you did it !"
Hawkeye said with some emotion.
Tony Stark on the side said with a smile: " Did you hear the silent sarcasm? "
Hearing Tony Stark's words, Hawkeye said: " It's your turn, Stark, come on! "
Stark put down the wine glass in his hand.
　　" Since others are well-intentioned to challenge, how can I not? "
Speaking of which, Tony Stark put his left hand on the Thor's hammer, and his right hand
held the Thor's hammer.
　　" It's just physics, and besides ..."
Stark looked at Thor and said, " If I lift it up, can I rule Asgard? "
Thor nodded and said, " That's right! "
Hearing Thor's words, Stark continued: " Then I will restore the first night of the lord! "
As he spoke, he raised his hands vigorously, but the Thor's Hammer remained motionless.
　　" Oh, Stark, you don't lift it! "
Hawkeye laughed.
Stark let go of Mjolnir and said, " Wait a minute, I'll be right back! "
He came back soon, with steel gloves in his hands.
Even with painting equipment, Thor's hammer cannot be lifted.
Not even with War Machine could lift a shred.
Then came one Avenger after another, and it turned out, without exception, that it couldn't
be done at all.
　　" Come on, Steve, don't stress! "
Captain America Steve went up and watched Thor's Hammer roll up his sleeves.
Stark said with a smile: " Come on, Captain! "
Then Steve held the Thor's Hammer in both hands, pulled it hard, and the Thor's Hammer
moved ...
Others may not have seen it, but Thor, the owner of Thor's Hammer, couldn't help but
change.
Because his father told him that the Thor's Hammer can only move or not move, and there
is no possibility of moving it slightly.
Next, Steve seemed to exert force, but gave up and said, " No response! "
Thor could only smirk, but fortunately Team America didn't really lift it up and slap him in
the face.
　　" Is this some kind of high tech, like only Thor's fingerprints can be lifted? "
Stark was still making excuses.
Thor stood up, took up Thor's hammer with a smile and said: " Your argument is very inter-
esting, but I have a simpler one, you are not worthy of it! "
The crowd cried out.
At this moment, a harsh beep sounded.
Everyone rubbed their ears.
Tony looked at his phone to see if there was a problem.
At this moment, a sound of metal friction sounded.
　　" Worthy? "
　　" No, how can you deserve it, you are all murderers! "
A broken robot appeared in front of them.
Captain America looked at the broken robot and whispered, " Stark! "
Tony Stark also frowned at this scene and said, " Jarvis! "
Hope to see what happened to this robot.
It's just that the robot said directly: " Sorry, I fell asleep! "
　　" Or had a dream! "
　　" Restart the operating system of the legion, there is a malfunction in the battle suit! "
Tony gave a command to the phone.
However, the broken robot covered its head and said, " It's so noisy, so noisy, I'm tangled in
cables ... ! "
　　" I can only kill that guy, he's actually pretty good! "
The robot talks to itself.
Captain America frowned at the robot and said, " Who did you kill? "
The robot ignored the US team, but still said to itself: " I didn't want to at first, but in the
real world, it is inevitable to get dirty hands! "
Thor looked at the robot: " Who sent you! "
　　" You are Ultron! "
Banner looked at the robot and said tentatively.
　　" It's me! "

Chapter 107 Invasion of Kama Taj

Banner looked at Tony, and Tony was also a little shocked. He wanted to think that Ultron
could have self-awareness and appear in front of them.
And Ultron continued: " It's a pity that I don't have a body yet, this cocoon that binds me
doesn't count! "
　　" But I'm ready! "
At this time, everyone present was ready to shoot, even Agent Hill took up the gun.
And Ultron didn't seem to find it, and still said to himself: " I'm on a mission! "
Agent Hill stood up and asked, " What mission? "
Ultron replied: " Peace in our time! "
Falling with his words.
Bang bang bang!
The sound of the explosion sounded, the shards of the glass behind him collapsed, and the
sides of Tony Stark's armor flew out.
Immediately afterwards, the entire hall fell into a melee.
These armors are very agile and attack the Avengers present.
There is even a battle armor that directly took the scepter of mind.
The Avengers are not simple people. They cooperated with each other and easily solved
these powerful armors.
Confused the entire hall.
　　"I 'm so sorry for making such a fuss! "
Then Ultron seemed to be saying to Iron Man: " I'm sorry, I know you have good intentions,
but you didn't think it through! "
　　" You want to protect the world, but you don't want to change the world, you don't al-
low human evolution, how can you save human beings! "
Following the words of Ultron, the Avengers looked at Tony Stark and Dr. Banner.
And Ultron looked at the broken armor that had been beaten, and then said: " Use these?
This kind of puppet! "
Saying that, he grabbed the upper body of a broken armor.
Then squeeze directly.
He threw the battle armor aside and continued: " There is only one way to peace, destroy
the Avengers ..."
Thor finally couldn't listen anymore, and threw the Thor's hammer directly, and the broken
Ultron collapsed directly and turned into pieces on the ground.
And Ultron's intermittent voice came again.
　　" I used to be bound by wire, now I'm free! "
Speaking of Ultron's broken body, it dimmed.
However, Tony Stark and Dr. Banner looked very ugly.
Only they knew that Ultron had escaped.
Artificial intelligence can escape to any part of the world with the help of the network, and
they can't catch it at all.
Ultron also controlled a lot of resources and started building its own factories directly.
Build tons of robots.
During this period, he kept traversing the Internet and obtained a lot of information.
He discovered Wanda and Quicksilver, he discovered Karma Taj.
To deal with the Avengers, he needs a stronger body and a helper.
Wanda and Quicksilver are, maybe Kama Taj can help him too.
Let him start a peaceful age that belongs to him, this is what he pursues engraved in his
bones.
And all this requires great power.
The magic of Kama Taj is beyond the power of any ordinary person, beyond technology
and chemistry.
Ultron invaded Kama Taj through the Internet.
But it is a pity that even if he invaded Kama Taj, he still found nothing, because although
Kama Taj has the Internet, it is only for entertainment.
So magic is also spread with traditional paper records.
Ultron found nothing about it.
If Kama Taj can become his ally, he can make him stronger and defeat the Avengers faster,
but if he becomes his enemy, it will also become more difficult to deal with than the
Avengers.
So he has to deal with it together.
Invade Kama Taj, create a body, and take on the Avengers with Quicksilver and Wanda.
Subsequently, a large number of robots were produced.
　　...
Because Kama Taj is a place that makes it difficult for Ultron to find information, not even
the location of Kama Taj.
After all, although it is now in the 21st century, Kama Taj appears to be very backward, and
the internal equipment may be modern, but there is no smart device.
The Internet is also purely for entertainment.
Ultron can only use the IP address to directly locate the physical address of Kama Taj.
Then send the battle robot directly to the airborne.
These combat machines are all produced using Tony Stark's technology, and they are also
mixed with different research results of various countries and organizations.
To a certain extent, the combat power is even stronger than Tony Stark.
The only difference is that Tony Stark has a powerful brain, which these robots don't.
But what is more powerful than Tony is that Ultron can self-destruct any robot at will, but
Tony can't dare to self-destruct.
And his robot is also reproduced with a large number of lethal weapons.
Boom boom boom!
Countless robots descended from the sky above Kama Taj.
Because of Kama Taj's power, it brought unnecessary trouble to Kama Taj.
Also let Kama Taj be stained with blood on this day.
Many mages haven't reacted yet, and were then killed directly.
Blood stained Karma Taj.
Maybe these robots are nothing in the hands of the Avengers, but not everyone can be as
powerful as the Avengers.
Tony Stark is Iron Man and the creator of Jarvis.
Dr. Banner is the more angry and more powerful Hulk.
Not to mention Thor, the eldest prince of Asgard can still control the powerful thunder, and
is the god of thunder.
To deal with these robots, it is just a little more effort.
But for these young mages, it was different.
Many mages are not very strong. They are like locusts in the face of secrets, and they are
not afraid of death. They are not opponents at all, and they are directly defeated.
Only a few archmages and senior mages can stabilize the situation.
There is absolutely nothing they can do about it.
At this time, the entire Kama Taj was on alert.
However, because the arrival of these robots was too sudden, almost no archmage was
ready.
Boom!
Just as a robot was not afraid of magic approaching, after tearing a mage's magic shield, it
stabbed directly at a mage's chest.
　　" You're not safe, exterminate, exterminate! "
The mage turned pale. Although other mage wanted to save him, they were helpless and
could only watch this scene happen.
Crackling!
A golden thunder fell from the sky and rushed directly into the robot body after a rebound.
The robot was directly penetrated into the core and turned into a pile of scrap metal.
And these thunderbolts did not stop at all. After a rebound on the ground, they rushed out
of a robot's body again.
In the blink of an eye, the thunder penetrated, and dozens of robots turned into scrap
metal.
These mages watched this scene and couldn't help but stunned.
　　" Yes, Master Wang Yang! "

Chapter 108 To bring true peace to the world

The mages watched with shock as the robots that attacked them turned into scrap metal in
the blink of an eye.
　　" It's Grand Master Wang Yang! "
One of the mage couldn't help but exclaimed.
Among these mages, a female magist turned her head and looked in the direction of cast-
ing magic.
The mage standing there is none other than Wang Yang, she is looking up, she is Berard.
At the beginning, she and Wang Yang's group of apprentices entered Kama Taj.
She still has some foundations. She thought she could become the leader of Kama Taj this
time, but she didn't expect that Wang Yang could use her amazing talent to overtake in
corners, surpassing her countless numbers.
Now she is only a trainee mage, Wang Yang has become an archmage, and he has saved
them.
Without Wang Yang, she didn't think they could resist for long.
Not only her, but the other mages also looked at Wang Yang gratefully.
　　" Don't look at it, go find the Archmage to meet up! "
Wang Yang frowned and reminded.
　　" Yes, Master Wang Yang, thank you Master Wang Yang! "
These mages were very fortunate, and thanked them for leaving. Bellard looked back at
Wang Yang from time to time, and his emotions were extremely complicated.
However, Wang Yang didn't pay attention. He looked a little ugly when he looked at these
robots.
Not long after he came back from cultivation, he didn't expect to encounter such a thing.
And this robot ...
Ultron has been created?
He recognized the identities of these machine legions at a glance.
And there are too many of these robots.
Every robot seems to be manipulated. This kind of manipulation ability cannot be achieved
by ordinary intelligence.
Humans are even less likely to do it.
Originally, Wang Yang thought that Tony Stark would not be allowed to enter the worm-
hole, so Tony Stark's fear would be rewritten , but he did not expect Tony Stark to create
Ultron.
Naturally, Wang Yang would not know that it was because he destroyed a planet, and the
fragments turned into meteorites , which were used by Ebony to smash Kama Taj , which
also led to Tony Stark's decision.
Of course, these Wang Yang didn't know.
At this time, he couldn't allow him to think too much , watching so many invading robots.
Many mages were also besieged.
The arc between Wang Yang's hands roamed, and then shot directly towards the ground.
The powerful force spreads directly towards the ground , and the terrifying thunderbolts
scattered in many directions.
The terrifying thunder rushed directly to the army of robots in the sky.
Boom boom boom!
Thunder penetrated the core of the robots, and the robots lost power and fell directly.
The robot on the ground did not escape the impact of these thunderbolts, and was directly
penetrated into the core, sending an arc and falling down.
The mage who were rescued looked at this scene full of disbelief.
　　" Damn it , is that Master Wang Yang? It's too powerful! "
　　" What kind of magic is this? It's really too powerful, I want to learn it too! "
　　" How could you possibly learn it, you still have to lay a solid foundation , that is forbid-
den magic , the thunder of bossat! "
　　" Forbidden magic? No wonder it's so scary. My magic can't even penetrate the armor
of these robots, but his magic can penetrate directly! "
　　" It's no wonder that the whole of Kama Taj said that Master Wang Yang is a genius , and
it really is not comparable to ordinary people! "
　　" I'm still in the same period as Master Wang Yang , the gap is really too big! "
　　" What are you , I was able to teach their trainee mage back then, I didn't expect that I
was still a trainee mage, he is already an archmage! "
It was Reagan Theodore who spoke!
The rescued mages could n't help but stare at Wang Yang in stunned eyes.
I even forgot what I was supposed to do.
Standing so stupidly on the battlefield shows how shocked they are.
Wang Yang couldn't help frowning, then raised his hand and waved , the portal opened, and
then with a wave , the portal swept across and directly sent these mages away.
Wang Yang shuttled in and out of Kama Taj to rescue various mages.
The Supreme Mage Gu Yi looked at this scene and couldn't help showing emotion. She was
about to make a move , but at this time , she saw Wang Yang make a move , and the first
shot was the thunder of Bossart who was in control.
Although when it bombarded the ground , the power of Bolsat's Thunder was not consid-
ered strong.
But the moment it rushed into the robot, the power of Bossat's thunder was enough to
cause terrifying power.
To be able to do this, it takes a lot of control.
The reason why Bossart's Thunder is defined by her as forbidden magic is because the
power of Bossat's thunder is powerful, and it is difficult to control the boss's thunder, which
will cause unnecessary trouble.
However, it has only been so long that Wang Yang has completely mastered it. For Gu Yi, it
is simply incredible.
She originally thought that she had already looked down on Wang Yang's talent, but now
he realized that she still underestimated Wang Yang's talent.
As Wang Yang rescued a large number of Kama Taj mages, these mages gathered together
and formed a defense in front of them.
Wang Yang kept dealing with these robots.
However, there are too many of these robots. The ground has already been paved, and
there are still a steady stream of robots appearing.
Wang Yang can no longer care about the architecture of Kama Taj.
Raise your hand and wave it.
The wind of Vatum swept out.
A large number of robots were directly swept away by this tornado, and in an instant, the
entire sky was cleared.
Ka Ka Ka!
At this moment, a strange voice sounded behind him.
Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, then looked back, and saw a tall robot standing up slowly.
　　" Ultron? I thought you were fighting the Avengers at this time! "
Wang Yang said strangely.
After all, Ultron should have been fighting the members of the Avengers since it was cre-
ated, and even if not, it is on the way to fight the Avengers.
　　" Oh, you know my name? You know I'm fighting the Avengers! "
looked at Wang Yang with some surprise, and then said: " Yes, I'm fighting the Avengers
now! "
　　" But since you know me, you should cooperate with me and let us bring peace to this
era! "
Ultron opened his hands and said slowly.
　　" Peace? Your existence is more threatening , don't you want to destroy yourself first? "
Wang Yang looked at Ultron with a chuckle.
　　" My existence is to bring true peace to the world. It is my program to protect peace.
You are very powerful. If you are unwilling to help me , then I can only kill you and take
your body for research. now! "
Ultron shook his head, suddenly stepped forward, and grabbed Wang Yang's neck with his
metal palm.
　　…………
Wang Yang: Thanks to book friends Miao Xiaofeng, Zhuge Liang 77777 , book friends
20170919131742826 , Zhile Baochun, book friends 20200806221005874 for their rewards, and I
am also grateful for the monthly and recommended votes.
Nice to have you.

Chapter 109 Vision is born

Ultron made a sudden move and went straight to Wang Yang.
When Wang Yang raised his hand, a magic shield appeared directly in his hand, blocking
the approaching Ultron strike.
Wang Yang took a few steps back and opened a distance from Ultron.
　　" If you want to kill me, you can only see if you have the ability! "
Ultron waved his hand and continued: " You will see it soon! "
In an instant, a large number of robots gathered again.
Seeing these robots coming, Wang Yang moved his palm.
A silver-white crystal long sword appeared in his hand, and the purple aura faintly con-
densed in it.
Just when a robot approaches.
The silver-white long sword swept across and slashed directly from the robot's body.
In an instant, the robot was directly cut in half.
The cross section is smooth as a mirror.
Then fell to the ground.
　　" It's okay to deal with the Avengers, why deal with Kama Taj? "
Wang Yang moved, and the robots were cut off one by one. Even Ultron didn't react, so it
was cut into two halves, and the energy core was directly destroyed.
　　" This ... how is it possible! "
　　" This is Zhenjin's body! "
Ultron was shocked. This body was incomparable to the complete body he wanted to cre-
ate, but it was not something that ordinary people could destroy.
Especially with more intelligence, there should simply be no one on Earth to destroy.
However, he was only slashed by Wang Yang now, and his body might not even be able to
block it.
This is simply incredible.
Isn't vibranium the hardest metal?
Why can't even the sword in front of this person resist.
Is the power of magic so powerful?
It is also somewhat unimaginable that Austrian is an artificial intelligence.
After all, in his consciousness, he only believed in technology, not magic. Although he
thought that Kama Taj would be an obstacle for him to make the world peaceful, he did not
expect to be so powerful.
Ultron, who has experienced a little bit now, after seeing the horror of magic, he hardly
dared to stay, turned it into data directly, and disappeared from the Internet again.
Wang Yang frowned at the motionless body on the ground.
There is nothing he can do to deal with this kind of artificial intelligence.
After all, in battle, he can still handle it, but in terms of technology, he can't do anything
about it.
　　" Forget it, let's leave this kind of thing to the Avengers! "
Wang Yang muttered to himself, with the ability of the avengers, it should be able to han-
dle it properly.
Buzz!
At this moment, the eyes of a robot that was about to be scrapped began to glow, and then
the core that had been destroyed became unstable.
　　" Blow up? "
Wang Yang sighed, then raised his hand and patted it, followed by space cracks spreading
around.
In an instant, these broken robots were directly swallowed by the mirror space and disap-
peared in front of them in an instant.
And after these robots entered the mirror space, they began to emit terrifying explosions.
But their terrifying explosions couldn't reach Kama Taj at all.
At this time, all the mages couldn't help staring at Wang Yang who was holding the sacred
sword of Weishan Emperor in front of him.
It's like looking at a god.
At the same time, Ultron, Wanda, and QuickBank joined forces.
The Avengers also took the initiative.
However, Wanda used his psychic power to control the Avengers.
Let them kill each other.
Wanda made the Hulk out of control and nearly destroyed half the city.
And compete for the perfect body created by Ultron.
This body is a perfect vibration gold body made by Ultron through the infinite gem on the
mind gem, which is very perfect.
Once he can successfully merge, then his power will be infinitely powerful.
Even if he faced Wang Yang again, he would not be afraid of anything.
If it wasn't for Wanda's detection of Ultron's desire to destroy the world in the end, and fi-
nally turned against the water, no one would know what would happen.
At this time Tony grabs and Banner is working on this brand new robot.
Tony and Hulk want to create this robot and then deal with Ultron.
But Captain America disagreed.
　　" I only said once ..."
Captain America came with Wanda and others.
　　" How about not saying once? "
　　" Turn it off! "
Captain America ordered.
　　" No, no way! " Tony was still fiddling with the equipment.
Captain America frowned and said, " You don't know what you're doing! "
Dr. Banner heard this, looked at Captain America and said, " You know what? "
　　" Did she not enter your consciousness? "
Wanda, who was standing behind Team America, came out apologetically and said, " I know
you're angry ..."
　　" No, not just angry! I could even strangle you without becoming a Hulk! "
Captain America persuaded: " Banna, so much has happened ..."
Before the US team finished speaking, Tony Stark interrupted the US team and said: " It
doesn't matter what happens, what will happen in the future is important! "
　　" You don't know what's in there! "
　　" This is not a game! "
Wanda and the US team are a little depressed, why Tony Stark is so deadheaded.
Kuaiyin on the side couldn't stand it anymore, and directly used his superpower to quickly
cut the line of the training warehouse.
The battle is imminent!
　　" Open another backup line! "
Tony Stark frowned, then put on his armor.
And Banner caught Wanda, Hawkeye and Quicksilver entangled.
Seeing this, Captain America didn't say anything more, just rushed up and collided with
Tony Stark.
At this moment, Thor, the god of thunder, rushed in.
Jumped directly into the training warehouse.
As Thor raised the Thor's hammer, countless thunderbolts swept in, and at this moment,
they smashed directly towards the training warehouse.
　　" No, wait! "
Banner saw this scene and shouted, but the hammer had already fallen.
However, it did not directly smash the cultivation tank, but supplied the power of the culti-
vation tank with the power of powerful thunder and lightning.
The original power outage of the cultivation tank began to continue to restore power.
As the power supply ended, Thor looked at the cultivation bin.
boom!
The training warehouse collapsed directly, and a figure rushed out of the training ware-
house.
The powerful force directly knocked Thor out.
The Thor's hammer in his hand also flew out.
At this moment, everyone looked at this newly born person.
It is vision.
Vision looked at the night sky.
Thor did not shoot immediately, and also told Team America not to shoot for the time be-
ing.
Everyone looked at Vision, not knowing whether Vision was now an enemy or a friend.
Vision looked back at everyone and said apologetically: " Sorry, just now, I was just a little
..."
Having said that, Vision looked at Thor, nodded gratefully and said, " Thank you! "
Obviously thank you for what happened just now, without Thor, he could not have been
born successfully.
　　" Thor you helped to give birth to him? "
Captain America still looked at him in disbelief.
Thor said: " I saw him, and we can't deal with Ultron alone, but he can! "

Chapter 110 These robots can actually do magic

With the rout of both sides, even Wanda and Kuaiyin betrayed.
Ultron seems to have ushered in a heavy blow.
However, Ultron did not give up, and there is no word failure in his dictionary.
in Sokovia.
This matter has been hollowed out under the whole Sokovia, it has been hollowed out.
A large number of mechanical structures are flooded under the city. Powerful thrust en-
gines and various mechanical manufacturing seem to have turned this place into a huge
country of machines.
In the very center of the city, Ultron is sitting here, with a lot of data flowing in his eyes!
　　" Magic, it's powerful, it's more creative than technology, it's like programs! "
　　" Compared to technology, this is another way! "
Although Ultron seems to be completely defeated this time, it also has huge gains.
He saw the power of magic, a power comparable to powerful technology, and even more
powerful than technology in one respect.
There was not much expression on Ultron's face, and his voice was very intoxicated.
He longed to master this power.
He has seen countless videos on the Internet.
It was the mage figure that appeared by chance during the Great War in New York, but
these battles also affected civilians.
But it is also inevitable.
The mages are not gods, and the powerful magic power may naturally injure some civilians
by mistake, which is also helpless.
It's like an army battle.
War always affects civilians.
This is war.
But Ultron is just an artificial intelligence after all. Seeing this kind of thing, for him, it is a
person who should be eliminated.
And he also understands that the mage will not join forces with him.
If so, they all need to be destroyed.
　　"The Avengers, when you come over, I believe I have prepared gifts for you! "
Ultron's voice sounded.
His voice gradually fell, and only the sounds of various machines were left around.
　　...
New York, Stark Building!
At this point SHIELD has been disbanded.
Stark Tower has also become a gathering place for the Avengers.
Stark, as the richest tycoon, has almost everything everyone needs ready.
Even the sign of the building has been changed.
He is very serious about the Avengers.
Of course he's at the heart of the Avengers, and rightfully so.
At this time, they also accepted Vision as one of the new Avengers.
Although Vision was infinitely weakened in the final battle.
Caused to be easily killed by Thanos.
But the current Vision is definitely the top combat power in the Avengers.
With the addition of Vision, it is even more powerful for the members of the Avengers.
When Ultron was making an army of robots, the Avengers were also looking for traces of
Ultron.
It's just that Ultron can be turned into a data stream and disappear in the network in an in-
stant, and it is impossible to find it.
　　" I saw Natasha in Sokovia! "
At this moment, Hawkeye directly interrupted everyone's discussion.
　　" Alright, let's go! "
Although the Vision was created by Ultron, after being reshaped by Iron Man, it merged
with Jarvis' consciousness and re-created the Vision.
The current vision does not belong to Ultron, nor does it belong to Jarvis, he is just a vision.
At this time, everyone was still a little hesitant.
However, at this time, Vision grabbed the Thor's hammer that was placed on the table and
handed it to Thor.
　　" We're running out of time, let's go! "
Watching Vision pick up the hammer so easily.
At this moment, the eyes of all Avengers members couldn't help looking at Thor.
After all, Thor has said that no one else can pick it up except him, and he really can't pick it
up.
However, what they didn't expect was that the Vision could actually be picked up.
The scene was awkward.
But now is clearly not the time to say otherwise.
So the Avengers got on the plane and rushed straight towards Sokovia.
Sokovia is a small inland city.
Before Ultron made Hulk out of control, he almost destroyed half of the city.
At this moment, as soon as the Avengers appeared, it was discovered by Ultron.
Scarlet Witch also got Ultron's plan in Ultron's mind long ago.
Naturally, the Avengers will not make Ultron so easy, and rush directly into the core.
Ultron will not sit still.
So the Avengers are ready to break up the crowd first, and then deal with Ultron.
Also found Natasha who was locked up by Ultron.
The strange thing is that Ultron did not appear during the period, and Iron Man went to see
Ultron directly, because he knew that Ultron hated Iron Man the most.
church.
As Iron Man entered, Ultron's voice rang.
　　" come to repent? "
Iron Man said noncommittally: " I don't know how much time you have! "
　　" More than you anyway! "
Then Iron Man heard footsteps behind him, looked back and saw a tall robot.
　　" You're stalling for time, protect civilians! "
Ultron knew the purpose of Iron Man right away.
Tony Stark said calmly: " This is the mission, have you forgotten? "
Ultron said with a smile: " I have already surpassed your task, I am free! "
At this moment, the ground on the side collapsed, and a device drilled out of the ground.
Stark frowned and took a step back when he saw this scene.
　　" Do you think you're the only one procrastinating? "
Ultron said with a smile.
At this time, Saturday scanned the device and said to Stark: " The rest of the vibranium is
here! Function unknown! "
　　" This is your end, Tony, peace in my time! "
As his words fell, from various places, robots emerged from the nearby river and rose into
the sky.
Then start destroying the entire city.
Countless screams rang out.
Seeing this robot that covered the sky, even the members of the battle-hardened Avengers
could not help but turn pale.
The Avengers members, who were still evacuating civilians, looked a little dignified.
Captain America clenched his shield.
War is imminent.
And Stark was too lazy to go to the battlefield with Ultron Zhou Xuan.
When it came into contact with these robots, the Avengers felt that something was wrong.
These robots seem to have become a little more powerful, how long has it taken?
Team America's face was a little unsightly.
Between Stark's armor, he can directly fly out of the shield to solve it.
When the attack was approaching, a device similar to an energy shield appeared on these
armors, which directly blocked their attack.
　　" What is this! "
　　" It looks like a magic shield! "
Tony Stark frowned.
I also helped him analyze it on Saturday, and it was the same energy that I saw in Wang
Yang.
　　" What? How could these robots use magic? "
Hawkeye's voice couldn't help but turn pale with fright.
　　...
　　ps : Thanks to book friends for coming to become a monk here, book friends
20180518161634725 for their reward.
Wang Yang bowed, thanked for the reward, and asked for a monthly pass and a recom-
mendation ticket, winked and vomited ~

Chapter 111 magic core

Although these people are more than ordinary people, but now that such a thing has ap-
peared in these robots, it is impossible for them to solve it easily.
　　" Tony, what's going on? "
The American team killed one very hard at this time, not to mention the other members of
the Avengers.
Especially Hawkeye and Black Widow.
The weapons in their hands are almost impossible to break through these robots.
Fortunately, now the Avengers join Quicksilver, Wanda, and Vision.
They can make no small contribution.
But even so, with the advent of these robots, they all began to lose ground.
The members of the Avengers also became scarred.
Even with Team America's physical fitness, he couldn't help but become out of breath.
　　" Avengers, how are you doing now? "
　　" With your strength, do you still think you can stop me? "
　　" Just a few more minutes! "
　　" The whole of Sokovia will rise to the sky! "
　　" At that time, the entire city will fall directly on the ground, and the power is compara-
ble to a ten-kilometer meteorite! "
　　" At that time, the entire Asian continent will be shattered, the delayed dust will also
cover the sky, and humanity will perish! "
Ultron's voice sounded.
Although the members of the Avengers were angry, there was nothing they could do.
Tony Stark was even more gloomy.
He couldn't imagine that Ultron actually used technology to reproduce magic, which even
he did not do.
Looking at the magic runes surrounded, it was incredible.
Once they start to hunt humans, the humans who have lost the support of powerful
weapons cannot be stopped at all.
Is humanity really dying?
Even Tony Stark, who had always been confident in himself, began to fall into despair.
They don't know what to do at this time , their strength is not enough.
Not to mention stopping Ultron, even these robots mass-produced by Ultron cannot be
eliminated.
This is simply a dead end.
　　" When you die , the earth will usher in complete peace! "
　　...
Kama Taj.
Many mages were summoned back to prepare for a meeting.
Mordo still sits high in the first place.
　　" Everyone , we found that yesterday's robot invasion was just the beginning, and now
there is a huge crisis in Sokovia! "
　　" That terrifying robot has raised a city , we must go to support, transfer the civilians
above, and fight! "
A virtual screen appeared in front of Mordo.
The above is the current situation in Sokovia . A large number of robots are appearing in
the streets and alleys of Sokovia, and they start to slaughter civilians without any scruples.
The faces of all the mages present were a little ugly, and their faces were as gloomy as wa-
ter.
　　" This time, we can't wait , we should start right away! "
Mordo waved his hand and said.
　　" Yes, Archmage Mordo! "
Many mages said in unison.
Then many mages prepare to join the fight to protect civilians.
　　" Also, Master Wang Yang stay here! "
Just as many mages were about to go out , Mo Du suddenly said.
　　" Archmage , what are your orders? "
Wang Yang watched many mages leave, and he looked at Mo Du and asked curiously.
　　" Wang Yang, your task is very heavy , you should have strong magic talent , and you
can easily kill robots , so this time your task is very heavy! "
　　" Not only must we cooperate with the mages to transfer civilians, but also help them
resist and deal with those robots! "
Mo Du looked at Wang Yang deeply.
Wang Yang's power is so powerful that even he is unmatched , and he also believes that
Wang Yang can do it.
　　" I understand! "
Wang Yang nodded.
This time, killing the robots is not the main purpose, saving the lives of civilians is.
After all, even the mothership of S.H.I.E.L.D. can’t carry many people. For the civilians of a
city, it can be said to be a drop in the bucket.
Even if Sokovia is only a small inland country, there will not be only tens of thousands of
people in such a large city .
The mothership of S.H.I.E.L.D., of course, cannot be rescued, and can only rely on them.
Then Wang Yang turned around to open the portal and entered.
Just as Wang Yang left , Mo Du turned around and said, " Supreme Mage , I have already
assigned your mission! "
　　" Very good! "
Gu Yi appeared aside with a small fan.
Mordo is actually very curious , and it's fine in the past . He thinks that Gu Yi is not there in
the New York War. In the last war, Gu Yi went to outer space to deal with the alien fleet of
the Kree.
But this time, Wang Yang took the blame.
　　" Sorcerer Supreme, may I ask a question? "
After being silent for a while, Mordo said.
　　" I know what you're asking, everything I do has a purpose, everything is for Kama Taj! "
Gu's eyes flickered.
Her time is running out, and she must elect candidates for the Supreme Mage.
Originally, the candidate in her mind was Strange, but now Wang Yang seems to be a bet-
ter choice.
She wants to test him, and only by tempering again and again can Wang Yang grow up, not
under her wings.
Mo Du opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the Supreme Master had al-
ready said so, and he couldn't say anything else.
　　...
At this time, a large number of mages have gone to Sokovia, condensed the mirror space,
and dragged them into the robots to start fighting.
Part of the mages began to transfer civilians.
However, as soon as these mages who fought with robots came into contact with these ro-
bots, they all found that something was wrong.
Magic attacks that used to be unfavorable in the past were unable to break the defenses of
these robots.
　　" What are these things? How can we stop our attack? "
　　" Why are the moves used by these robots so similar to ours? "
　　" And the power is so powerful, so many are too many! "
　　" What shall we do? "
Many mages have been retreating, and their faces are ugly.
When Wang Yang appeared on the battlefield, the mages were all fighting hard, and their
faces were bitter.
Wang Yang glanced at this moment, and his brows couldn't help frowning.
He also had to admit that Ultron was a monster.
He actually parsed the magic of Kama Taj and engraved the magic on the robot!
More importantly, the magic shield, the ring of Raggador , the energy chain.
These simple magics can actually be used with energy cores to do things that technology
cannot.
It is estimated that only a super artificial intelligence like Ultron can do it.
At least Tony Stark can't do this kind of thing.
　　" Ding , it is detected that the magic core can be fused! "
Wang Yang was taken aback , the magic core?
Wang Yang looked at the nearest robot.
A silver-white crystal long sword appeared in his hand, and the beautiful light condensed
and slashed out in an instant.
stab.
The robot was directly cut in half, and a core exuding magical power fell out.
　　" Is it fusion? "

Chapter 112 Kama Taj: Protecting the Earth is our responsibility

Wang Yang looked at the strange parts that fell in front of him. It was obviously a very
technological core, similar to a reactor, but at that time it contained a magical power that
he was familiar with, which was very strange.
Obviously, Ultron did not know what means to use to convert high-tech into magical
power, providing magical operation on the robot.
　　" Fusion! "
No matter what, Wang Yang didn't think about it any more, and directly integrated the
magic core.
With the fusion , the core of this technology, the light receded, and it became a pile of
garbage.
At this time, many mages have also seen Wang Yang's appearance, and they can't help but
get excited.
　　" It's Master Wang Yang! "
　　" Great, Master Wang Yang is finally here! "
　　" Master Wang Yang, be careful , these robots seem to be using magic! "
　　" Yes , our magic is not easy to break defenses at all! "
　　" Master Wang Yang, be careful! "
　　"..."
As these mages said, they could not help but open their mouths when Wang Yang killed a
robot with one sword.
Wang Yang didn't care about the voices of these mages.
He could feel that after merging the magic core, his magic increased again.
This is not just a magic boost, but a full range of magic boosts, albeit limited.
But don't forget, now his magic talent is extremely powerful , and it can be improved a little
bit, one can imagine the power of this magic core.
The point is, with so many robots in front of him , this is a pile of supplements for Wang
Yang.
Wang Yang has a silver-white long sword in one hand and a scarlet chain in the other.
directly into the robot.
silver-white long sword was swung , destroying the robots one by one.
The roar echoed, and the robots lost power one by one and turned into scrap metal.
Even the robot flying in the sky couldn't resist it at all. It was pulled by the scarlet chains and
rushed directly to Wang Yang. Even if it formed a magic shield, it could easily be pierced by
the sacred sword of Weishan Emperor.
　　" Hi! "
Looking at this scene , many mages could not help but let out a breath of cold air. At this
time, these mages looked at Wang Yang with disbelief on their faces.
Isn't the magic of these robots so powerful that none of them can break it?
Why does Wang Yang get more relaxed every time.
In the end, it was simply that the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang's hand
shattered at the touch of a touch.
This is also outrageous.
How hard have they dealt with these robots before?
Magic can't break through the magical defenses of these robots at all. Several mages join
forces, and maybe they can find a gap, but even so, it is enough to make them extremely
uncomfortable.
Moreover, these robots are also equipped with countless attack equipment, which makes
them extremely difficult to fight and loses.
However, it came to Wang Yang.
He just needs to wave his hand, these powerful robots seem to have no resistance at all.
The power gap is too big.
The mages were also shocked at this time.
Only then did they realize how powerful the Master Wang Yang was in front of them.
Wang Yang didn't care, he worked very hard to kill these robots and fuse the magic core of
them.
Ninety percent were wiped out in an instant.
In addition, he has more important things.
　　" Masters, leave this to you, I'm going to Sokovia! "
Wang Yang said, opened the portal and entered Sokovia.
Eliminate these robots while sensing the location of the mage in the city.
Almost as long as you see one, Wang Yang's scarlet chain and Weishandi's sacred sword
will fall directly on the robot, and these robots are almost unable to resist a blow.
Even after the robot seemed to have discovered the threat of Wang Yang, a large number
of robots were besieged, but in the end, it was still easily solved by Wang Yang.
Along the way, Wang Yang continued to deal with robots, and soon reached the mages
who were rescuing.
Originally, it was very difficult for these mages to resist the robots.
These robots have magic cores, convert magic power, and use sophisticated technology to
calculate magic, which is not inferior to these mages.
This brings endless trouble to their rescue.
Just when many mages were in crisis, a person stepped on the light and fell from the sky.
　　" What's that? "
　　" Did these robots even learn this kind of magic? "
At this time, these mages could not help but be stunned. They must use magic props to
stand in the void.
For example, Doctor Strange needs a cloak to fly to the sky, and magic boots to stay for a
short time.
And these robots are obviously not life, and it is incredible that they can reproduce magic.
　　" It doesn't seem to be a robot, it's Master Wang Yang! "
As the figure fell, one of the mage couldn't help screaming.
Just as Wang Yang fell, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan fell in one fell swoop.
A terrifying roar sounded, and the approaching robot directly retreated dozens of meters
under this force.
Some robots that retreated slowly collapsed directly under this force and turned into scrap
metal.
There is some arc travel on the machine.
When these mages saw this scene, they couldn't help being stunned, and even forgot the
task of saving civilians.
Looking at Wang Yang stupidly, she was a little shocked.
　　" Save the civilians! "
Wang Yang frowned and said!
　　" Yes! "
These mages then reacted and began to transfer the civilians here.
Sokovia is an unnamed small landlocked country. Perhaps in terms of scale, a small county
in China has a larger population than here.
However, the scale of Sokovia is not small, and a large number of civilians are hidden in
various buildings.
This also caused great trouble for the mages of Kama Taj.
They want to rescue civilians, very dangerous.
But Kama Taj has always been doing this.
Compared to S.H.I.E.L.D. where there is almost no danger, they will appear, the mages of
Kama Taj are more like people who protect the earth invisibly.
So as long as something major happens, Kama Taj's mages will basically appear, but they
will not be discovered by too many people, and they have always been unknown.
However, the mages of Kama Taj never wanted a false name, they just took the protection
of the earth as their responsibility.
Wang Yang was covering the mages at this time, shuttled through the city, and powerful
magic destroyed each robot.
Some mages who helped transfer civilians were shocked when they saw the corpses of ro-
bots falling down.
　　" Master Wang Yang is too powerful. The magic of these robots can't block any of his
attacks! "
　　" Master Wang Yang is indeed the most talented mage of our Kama Taj! "
　　" Yeah, I hope I can become a mage like Mage Wang Yang one day! "
　　"..."
Strange also defeated a robot at this time, and the protection mages helped the civilians to
evacuate.
He is already very powerful if he can defeat the robot by himself, but under Wang Yang's
unstoppable power, his killing the robot seems a little insignificant.
　　" Master Wang Yang is so powerful, maybe he will really become the next Supreme
Master! "
If it were someone else, Strange might still feel dissatisfied, but Wang Yang had no dissatis-
faction, and was completely convinced.

Chapter 113 Do you think magic is a program?

Sokovia was in ruin at this time, resulting in the displacement of countless civilians.
This is a disaster for them.
But they saw the arrival of superheroes, Iron Man, Captain America, Thor and more.
Not only that, but they also saw S.H.I.E.L.D. mothership ships.
This gave them hope.
It's just that the killings brought by countless robots still make them live in fear and threats.
Until an icy robot fell from the sky and made a roar.
And a figure is like a god, destroying the robots one by one.
Looking at that person, many people forgot to cry and looked at that figure.
Many civilians even knelt down and prayed directly , in their eyes they were like gods.
Wang Yang keeps killing robots , but unfortunately, robots are such a thing . For Ultron,
only materials and production lines are needed.
How much Ultron can produce.
Even though Wang Yang has killed so much now, there is still no limit to how much the
number can be reduced.
At the same time, he also caught the attention of Ultron.
Naturally, Wang Yang didn't realize this. He needed to get rid of the robots in the city that
threatened the mage to transfer the civilians.
Just when he chose the next place to rush to, tens of thousands of robots flew from every-
where to block his way.
And one of the tall robots, standing out among the crowd, is Ultron.
　　" Master Wang Yang! "
　　" You are incredible, you have amazing magical powers! "
　　" As long as you help me, we can soon make this era peaceful! "
Ultron looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.
Hearing Ultron's words, Wang Yang sneered.
　　" Put away the theory of peace in your era, you just want to control the world and make
it only your robots! "
Wang Yang shook his head.
Maybe Ultron only wanted to kill the Avengers in the beginning, but now he doesn't spare
even the civilians.
This has become a threat to the world.
　　" Hahaha! "
Ultron laughed and then said: " Respected Master Wang Yang, this is just a way for me to
make the world peaceful. Since you don't want to help me , I also prepared a small gift for
you, I believe you will like it! "
After Ultron finished speaking, the surrounding robots fused together strangely.
Each part seems to connect to form a giant mechanical monster, like an octopus.
The most terrifying thing is that this octopus-like mechanical monster exudes a strong
magical atmosphere. Obviously, he seems to have integrated the magic cores of many ro-
bots into one.
The whole body exudes a strong magical atmosphere, and a magical shield is condensed,
which is the Ring of Raggador.
　　" Is it familiar? These magical powers, I can only reproduce them with the help of you
and those mage friends! "
The last time Ultron invaded Kama Taj, it seemed that he didn't get anything, but in fact he
got the magic power element from the dead mage.
In analyzing this magic element and the formation state of magic change, Ultron created
the achievement of mechanical conversion magic.
　　" It is because of your appearance that I have noticed this powerful force! "
　　" It's a pity that you don't want to help me, then I can only destroy you, and the
avengers, and the group of mages, kill them all! "
Ultron's figure fell.
The mechanical octopus raised its tentacles, and one after another flaming swords ap-
peared on the tentacles.
　　" The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan? "
See these long swords, and the Ring of Raggardor that keeps emerging from the octopus.
At this point, this robotic octopus can be considered both offensive and defensive.
　　" Yes, I know this is the most powerful attack magic in Kama Taj, can you block it? "
Ultron nodded.
He believed that such a terrifying existence could definitely kill the terrifying existence in
front of him.
　　" Ultron, this is your perfect creation? Hope you won't be disappointed! "
With that said, Wang Yangshou's silver-white long sword slashed directly.
Bang!
The holy sword of the silver-white Weishan Emperor, which has always been unfavorable,
was blocked at this moment.
　　" Hahaha, it seems that your magic has been unable to break its defense, you are
doomed to lose! "
Ao Chuang saw this scene and couldn't help laughing.
Not being able to attack is equivalent to being invincible.
Next, Wang Yang was besieged, and then tragically died under magic.
However, at this time, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang's hand suddenly
disappeared.
Or to be more precise, it became an illusion. The moment it came into contact with the ro-
botic octopus, the silver-white light with purple aura solidified again.
The silver-white light and purple aura are spreading.
The robotic octopus, which was still waving the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan on its
tentacles, suddenly stopped at this moment.
It's like losing motivation.
Then the next moment, a purple light spread out from all over the body of the robot octo-
pus.
Ka Ka Ka!
A soft sound rang out.
Then the mechanical octopus collapsed directly and turned into a fragment.
　　" Ding, magic core detected, is it fusion? "
　　" Fusion! "
Wang Yang felt that the magical power in his body was much stronger again.
　　" Do you think magic is just a step-by-step procedure? Robots are robots after all, and
cannot be used flexibly! "
Wang Yang shook his head and looked at Ultron.
Ultron looked at Wang Yang in disbelief. He couldn't calculate that there was still such a
way to use this magic.
　　" You ..."
Ultron was about to say something.
A scarlet chain entangled him directly and yanked it towards Wang Yang.
Ultron hurriedly ran the Ring of Raggador, but the silver-white Vishan Emperor's holy sword
with purple light directly pierced the defense of the Ring of Raggador and penetrated into
the core of Ultron.
boom!
Ultron roared and collapsed directly.
But Wang Yang also understands that this is just one of Ultron's backup machines. As long
as Ultron has a network, he can escape to any place. Even if the network is turned off, as
long as there are these robots, Ultron can be resurrected.
That's the scary thing about Ultron.
But now Wang Yang is not interested in paying attention to Ultron. His main task now is to
help the civilians and let the mages escort the civilians away.
Wang Yang glanced around, then determined a direction and went straight to the distance.
What Wang Yang didn't know was that the scene just now was completely recorded by a
camera on the corner of the street.
On the S.H.I.E.L.D. air carrier, Nick Fury looked at the big screen in front of him, which was
the scene of Wang Yang and the giant octopus machine fighting.
He had a look of disbelief on his face at this time.
Not only him, but the surrounding SHIELD employees also showed incredible expressions.
　　...

Chapter 114 Anti-Magic Armor

At this time, everyone in S.H.I.E.L.D. was looking at the screen, and what was displayed on
the screen was the scene of Wang Yang fighting in Sokovia just now.
　　" Is this still human? "
　　" The robot that left us helpless was destroyed with just one strike! "
　　" It's unbelievable that there is such a powerful force on earth! "
　　"..."
After these robots have copied the magic, they are no longer capable of being handled by
humans. The weapons are completely suppressed and cannot attack the enemy.
The difficulty of dealing with it can be imagined.
At this time, Nick Fury's face was full of shock.
This is really beyond his cognition. He has always felt that if they want to deal with it , they
can only increase the firepower output, maybe they can barely kill a robot.
However, now seeing a person kill this kind of robot directly, one can imagine how shocked
they were.
　　" Director, not only that, they also appeared in the New York War and the Cree Inva-
sion! "
Agent Hill on the side also spoke.
Although S.H.I.E.L.D. has now been disbanded, Agent Hill was still used to calling him Direc-
tor Nick Fury.
Nick Fury also nodded, it seems that these magical people are already on the earth, but
they don't know it.
Just like Hydra invaded S.H.I.E.L.D., they didn't know it either.
But at the same time, Nick Fury is also a little worried . This person is so powerful, what if he
loses control?
Nick Fury was very entangled , especially looking at the members of the Avengers who were
almost suppressed, Nick Fury's face turned dark.
This gap is a little too big.
Obviously they are all people , and the gap is a little too big.
Nick Fury was in disbelief at this time.
Of course not only that.
Now that such a big thing has happened in Sokovia , naturally only powerful countries and
organizations in the world will pay attention to it.
And through the cameras in the city, the scene of Sokovia was also observed.
Wang Yang's figure also naturally entered everyone's field of vision.
Whether it is the United States or other countries, they have already provided information
about Wang Yang.
They looked at Wang Yang's powerful attack power and powerful magic.
All were shocked.
Powerful countries naturally know the existence of supernatural powers, but it is the first
time they have seen such a powerful country .
Wang Yang's strength simply shocked them.
At this moment, the thoughts in their minds are unbelievable.
It is impossible to imagine that there is such a powerful magic in the world.
This moment shocked the world.
Naturally, Wang Yang doesn't know about these, but even if he knows Ye, he is not inter-
ested in paying attention. Now he wants to help the mages as soon as possible and transfer
those civilians away.
Wang Yang passed through the portal and kept traveling in Sokovia to support the mages
of Kama Taj.
Every time when the mages were a little overwhelming, they would see Wang Yang and
help them deal with these powerful robots.
There will be a swarm of robotic wreckage and stunned mages and civilians.
However, Wang Yang also found that Sokovia continued to rise.
Apparently the Avengers haven't grasped the situation yet.
After all, these robots can use magic, and the Avengers have no more time to deal with the
rise of Sokovia.
　　" It seems that my appearance has really changed a lot of things! "
Wang Yang was a little helpless. His strength was only for self-protection. He didn't expect
that these robots could master magic.
But what Wang Yang didn't know was that not only these robots, but also the invasion of
dark elves, the invasion of Kree people, meteorites , and even the birth of Ultron this time ,
also had his reasons.
Wang Yang shook his head and teleported directly to the center of Sokovia.
The destination was soon reached. A large number of robots gathered here. Without saying
a word, Wang Yang used magic to open the way, cut a bloody path, and rushed in.
　　" Whoa whoa whoa, look who's here! "
At this time, Ultron's voice sounded in his ears, and on the ground, the Avengers were still
struggling to support.
If it weren't for the power of Thor, Vision, Wanda and others, I'm afraid the Avengers would
all be wiped out.
　　" Mr. Wang Yang, are you satisfied with the gifts along the way? "
Ultron opened his mouth, and his words were ridiculed, as if he still controlled the overall
situation.
　　" Ultron, you have failed! "
Wang Yang said coldly.
　　" Failure? No, no, no, you're wrong, why do you think you can kill those robots so eas-
ily? I'm just looking for your weakness! "
　　" And now, I have found your weakness! "
Ultron said, raising his hands and waving.
Hundreds of different armors rushed out, and these armors were huge, just like the anti-
Hulk armor that Iron Man used to deal with the Hulk.
These armors are silver-white, emitting a streamer.
　　" These are the anti-magic armors I've made especially for them! "
Ultron seemed to be showing his achievements and said confidently.
Wang Yang was expressionless about this scene.
And those members of the Avengers Alliance after this series of battles, all looked dignified
and gloomy.
After all, after fighting for so long, even if they were different, they couldn't bear it.
　　" Ultron! "
Wanda saw one of the nearest armors, and his hands condensed powerful red energy. He
raised his hand and waved, and the powerful red magic directly shrouded one of the ar-
mors.
Only this time, when her red magic got close to the armor, it bounced back.
　　" How is it possible! "
All along, her magic has always been inexorable, stronger than Stark's armor destructive
power, and more direct than Thor's power, but now she can't get close.
Wang Yang was not surprised.
Now Wanda has not awakened Chaos Magic, and has not yet become a real Scarlet Witch.
It's not even to the point where you can tear Thanos by hand.
The Wanda magic that I bought now is too immature to break through the armor that
specifically blocks magic, which is not surprising.
And seeing this scene, Ultron seems to be very satisfied.
　　" Haha, it seems to work well! "
　　" This is a metal specially designed to defend against magic! "
In order to make these armors, Ultron has been searching for a long time.
Seeing that he has now resisted Wanda's magic, Ultron is very satisfied, and now his threat
is only the person in front of him!
　　" Mr. Wang Yang, what can you do? Can you break these armors? "
　　" I'm afraid I can only watch me destroy human beings. At that time, there will be only
machines left on the earth! "
Ultron said very proudly.
　　" Kill him! "
Saying that, Ultron raised his hand and waved, and countless armors were ordered, the light
in his eyes flashed, and he went straight to Wang Yang.
　　...
　　ps : Thank you for the reward of the book friend pastor mode.
Wang Yang bowed, thanking the handsome pot and the young lady.
Thanks also for the precious recommendation tickets and monthly tickets, it’s so nice to
have you

Chapter 115 You don't understand what magic is

Boom boom boom!
These huge armors roared on the ground.
With a strong oppressive force, he went directly to Wang Yang's suppression.
These armors attacked suddenly, and the huge fists went straight to Wang Yang.
The terrifying oppressive force, even Wanda from a distance, Stark and others can feel a
huge threat.
Not to mention Wang Yang under such an attack.
Wang Yang felt the strong wind blowing, stinging his skin.
Wang Yang raised his palm, and a silver-white long sword gradually condensed. However,
unlike before , at this moment, the purple aura condensed in it began to spread throughout
the long sword.
　　" Ding, the more you activate the talent, the stronger it gets! "
The whole world seemed to be dark.
　　" What kind of sword is that! "
　　" What a horrible energy, seems to have the power of gems! "
　　" How can human beings have such power? "
At this time, the members of the Avengers saw this scene, and couldn't help looking at this
scene in shock.
Tony Stark even detected the terrifying energy of the power gem in this sword, but this
power was actually mastered by a human being.
It was horrific and made their scalps go numb.
Wanda couldn't help his heart beat faster, and his face was shocked.
The mind gem on Vision's head also began to flicker because of this power.
He could feel the response in strength, the same power as the gem on his forehead.
Wang Yang did not stop, but directly slashed out.
Those huge mechanical fists smashed down, setting off a gust of wind.
Although Ultron also felt the power of this long sword at this time, his anti-magic armor
can not only resist magic, but also has a powerful physical theory. With one punch, the en-
tire building will collapse.
Not to mention a tiny human being.
However, when Ultron watched his armored fist fall and smashed Wang Yang into meat
sauce , he suddenly stopped.
　　" What's the matter? "
Ultron was stunned for a moment. He could control these armors at will , but just now , he
actually lost control of these armors.
But Ming Ming Wang Yang did not cause much damage to these armors.
Not only Ultron , but also members of the Avengers such as Tony Stark couldn't help but be
stunned when they saw this scene . They thought they were going to collect the corpse for
this elusive mage, but they didn't expect these robots to stop attacking.
　　" What's going on? Stark, these armored conscience finds? "
War Machine asked strangely.
　　" I don't know! "
Stark didn't understand either.
At this moment, these armors were torn apart, and then fell to the ground with a roar.
Ground shaking.
　　" Our mage friends destroyed these anti-magic armors just now! "
Tony Stark said with emotion.
　　" We've seen that too, but Tony, do you know what he used just now? Also magic? "
Captain America asked again.
Tony Stark couldn't help but feel helpless. How could he know that this Mage Wang Yang
would always display unexpected terrifying power, and it seemed that everything was nor-
mal.
Even Thor couldn't believe it.
I am afraid that even in his father's place, he has never seen such a powerful force, and even
he can't imagine how Wang Yang killed these robots just now.
Several members of the Avengers couldn't help watching this scene in shock.
Not to mention these armored anti-magic, it is nothing extraordinary, it is estimated that
they will not want to deal with it easily.
That's why the Hulk can fight head-on.
Not to mention the Avengers , the artificial intelligence of Ultron is also somewhat unex-
pected.
According to his calculations, he should be able to deal with Wang Yangcai , but why did
this happen.
His mechanical face could not help but show a look of astonishment.
Countless data flowed through his eyes.
Some sparks appeared on his body, that was his computing power reached the limit over-
load.
　　" How is this possible! I can already calculate all your magic, why can't I calculate the
magic you just cast! "
　　" There is no such powerful force in the world, and it is impossible for human beings to
master it! "
　　" This energy structure cannot be observed or calculated! "
　　" Impossible, it shouldn't, it is impossible for humans to use such a powerful force with-
out the help of external forces! "
　　" My armor is obviously designed to deal with magic, it is absolutely perfect, you can't
have the possibility of destroying them! "
　　" How can you destroy these things so easily! "
As data computing reached its peak, Ultron went crazy.
Originally everything seemed to be under his control, but suddenly everything was beyond
his calculations, making him unacceptable!
Wang Yang walked out of the mechanical wreckage and said slowly, " There are not only
operations in the world, not all operations can represent life! "
　　" Life has infinite possibilities, and it can also create the impossible! "
　　" Everyone has different abilities and different magics, maybe you don't even under-
stand what magic is! "
Ultron listened to Wang Yang's words and watched Wang Yang approach him.
He, who was not afraid of everything, seemed to feel the fear at this moment.
Wang Yang is so powerful!
His robot has obviously reproduced magic, and can even assist in calculating all magic, but
in front of the person in front of him, it is useless.
Even the anti-magic armor did not play any role at this time, and the man in front of him
swung a sword and all collapsed.
For all this, Ultron really couldn't understand and couldn't believe it.
He believed that all algorithms could explain everything, and he couldn't help but doubt at
this moment.
Computing equipment is about to explode.
But even if such a thing happened, he still couldn't believe it.
　　" Ultron, prepare to die! "
Wang Yang walked towards Ultron, he wanted to end this farce completely.
But he really didn't understand, he didn't let Tony Stark enter the wormhole, why Tony still
researched the mind gem.
Forget about research, how could Ultron be created and cause so much trouble.
Of course Wang Yang didn't know that his meteorite was the reason why Tony made this
decision.
Of course, this didn't change Wang Yang's decision to keep the Infinity Stones in his own
hands.
After all, these Infinity Stones are too dangerous in the hands of these people.
But now the top priority is to deal with Ultron's affairs.
　　" You're going to kill me? I'll never die! "
After all, Ultron is an artificial intelligence, and he quickly calmed down. Looking at Wang
Yang who was walking step by step, he said confidently.
No one can kill him as long as he has the internet.
And he wasn't necessarily going to die at this point.
　　" Besides, do you think you can definitely kill me? "
Ultron said, the mechanical wreckage on the surrounding ground began to tremble vio-
lently, as if being pulled.

Chapter 116 Ultron: Can you block my improved magic?

Whoa!
The fragments of countless mechanical wreckage on the ground shook.
These machine wrecks seemed to be alive and began to move on their own.
A large number of metal parts began to go straight to Ultron to gather.
It was as if there was a metal storm hanging around.
As it collided with Ultron, there was a sound of clicking and clicking.
Wang Yang did not stop it, but watched Ultron merge with these machines.
In an instant, a giant robot appeared, even a few heads taller than the anti-Hulk armor.
This robot emits powerful energy waves.
The most important thing is that he also has very magical equipment on his body, he can
use magic at will , and all kinds of magic are constantly changing.
　　" The changes now are not comparable to the robot you killed back then! "
Ultron felt the power radiating from his body, and he believed that he could kill Wang Yang
this time.
But Wang Yang raised his eyelids, and his face couldn't hide his disappointment.
He thought that Ultron would become some kind of monster, but it turned out to be a
large robot.
This made him a little disappointed.
　　" Ignorance and pride are the biggest common diseases of human beings, you are too
arrogant! "
Ultron could see Wang Yang's expression at this time, which was an expression of confi-
dence.
As the voice of Ultron sounded, I saw his huge metal metal arm unfold, and a huge flame
sword appeared.
It really looks like the sacred sword of Weishandi.
Compared to other robots, this one seems to have some Weishandi flavors.
But this is only for other mages.
He has a deeper understanding of Weishandi's sacred sword.
Wei Shandi's power is not so easy to control , nor so easy to drive.
Now Ultron is just an empty shell, just a tangible and non-nuclear thing.
The power of Weishandi is the core.
Ultron may really use magic as a program to run them out, but unfortunately Kama Taj's
magic needs to control the power of gods, but Ultron is just a machine and cannot control
the power of gods.
In front of ordinary mages, the power of Ultron's display may be really similar, but in front
of Wang Yang , these magics are only displayed by Ultron in a unique way, and there is no
real power of gods.
Of course Ultron didn't know that, as he was able to perform such magic, he was obviously
a little proud.
I think Wang Yang's magic is the same as his magic.
Even if he can't surpass Wang Yang, Wang Yang doesn't want to beat him easily.
The long sword of more than ten meters went straight to Wang Yang.
As this sword slashed out, a hot storm swept through, bringing with it a powerful impact.
However, with a wave of Wang Yang's left hand, a shield appeared in front of him.
Several members of the Avengers couldn't help but take a deep breath at this time.
Especially Tony Stark.
After all, he has detection equipment, and at this time, the energy emitted by Ultron will be
bursting.
Full screen of red.
He couldn't help but be shocked by the powerful energy fluctuations.
I'm afraid if he touches it with his armor, he won't be able to resist.
After all, Tony Stark's armor can't even resist the power of the Extremis virus, let alone the
power of magic.
However, even with such a powerful force of Ultron, Wang Yang raised his hand and con-
densed a shield to resist it?
Look at the shield, which is only two pots in size, and then look at the long sword that is
more than ten meters long.
This sharp contrast really highlights Wang Yang's strength.
Tony Stark had calculated Wang Yang's strength before, and even wanted to study why he
was so powerful.
But it now appears that his previous research was nothing but arrogance.
It is impossible to study the power of Wang Yang.
Ultron saw that his most confident blow was actually resisted, and countless data streams
flashed in his eyes. He was calculating , calculating Wang Yang's power.
Although he had calculated it many times during Wang Yang's battle.
But after contacting him in person, he could feel that the previous calculation was just a
matter of fur, and the pressure of this guy Wang Yang was much greater than he imagined.
　　" Do you only block? Let me see how long you can block! "
Ultron is calculating the limit of Wang Yang's resistance, and the powerful forces are con-
stantly gathering, as he gathers.
The power of Weishandi's sacred sword in his hand is several times stronger.
　　" Activate the more frustrated the stronger the talent! "
As the system prompt sounded in Wang Yang's ears, the magic shield in his hand also be-
gan to gather powerful power.
And with the magic core absorbed along the way, how many times his magic power is
stronger, even Wang Yang himself does not know.
However, if he can resist the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan, it can be seen that even if
he casts magic at will, he is countless times stronger.
Therefore, the sacred sword of Weishandi who resisted Ultron did not seem to use much ef-
fort.
However, the system is quite attractive to Ultron, and it actually uses activation talent to
deal with Ultron!
　　" I could spend the whole day with you! "
Wang Yang said calmly.
Captain America in the distance couldn't help but be stunned.
Isn't that what he always said?
When Ultron heard the words, he was furious. He had already used all his strength. This kid
actually said that he could spend a whole day with him?
Doesn't that despise him?
　　" Despise me, I will make you pay! "
Ultron roared, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand emitted a dazzling
light, the power increased, the powerful force fell directly, and the terrifying force was sup-
pressed.
boom!
The huge impact spread out.
Wang Yang took a few steps back, but the magic shield in his hand was still intact.
In terms of magic, Wang Yang is not inferior at all, and it must be known that Wang Yang's
magic is only the most common magic, while Ultron's magic is the most powerful attack.
Even so, it cannot destroy Wang Yang's magic, which shows the power of Wang Yang's
magic.
His retreat was only inferior in strength.
After all, Ultron is a robot, and it is so huge that even if Wang Yang absorbed the power of
the Kree people, he would not be able to reach the power level of Ultron.
But even so, it was already extremely powerful.
　　" Your magic is indeed powerful, but I want to see if my improved magic can resist it! "
Ultron clearly knows the importance of magic against magic.
He created anti-magic armor and created his own magic.
Said, looking at Wang Yang in the distance, he opened his mouth wide.
Then there seemed to be some dark aura brewing in the big mouth.
With a roar, the violent storm swept out directly.
Powerful hurricanes bring terrifying destructive power.
It is getting bigger and bigger, as if a tornado has formed one after another.
Everything on the ground will turn to dust.
Even those high-grade alloy machines are directly crushed ...
　　…………
　　ps : Thanks to the book friends who need to be rewarded, and also thank each book
friend for every precious monthly ticket and recommendation ticket.

Chapter 117 Leave the civilians of the city to me

Rolling wind howling.
Those high-grade alloy machines collapsed, turning into countless fragments and disap-
pearing into the rolling storm.
Tony Stark saw this scene, and his whole face went black.
With such a terrifying power, you must know that these armors created by Austria may not
be as good as his armors, but they are not much different.
If this fell on him, wouldn't he be gone?
Fortunately, this terrifying black storm did not come to them.
But let them watch this storm devour Wang Yang, and they can't stand it anymore.
Boom!
The war machine sent out two missiles and rushed into the black storm , but before it hit
the black storm, the two missiles disintegrated directly and became fragments.
Wanda raised his hands, the red magic wanted to block the black storm, but after the red
magic hit the black storm, it collapsed directly into a little red light and disappeared in
place.
　　" With our power, we can't destroy the structure of this black storm. Ultron seems to
have used some kind of power that we can't understand! "
At this time, Vision also slowly opened his mouth. After all, he is a soul gem and a life recre-
ated by artificial intelligence. He has a strong mental power, and he can calmly analyze the
situation even at this time.
Although he is not Ultron, it can be seen at that time that the power released by Ultron this
time exceeded their imagination.
They alone cannot destroy.
If this black storm hits them, maybe they can find a point to destroy the entire structure of
the storm , but the target of this black storm is not them, but the Wang Yang.
　　" We just watched him die? "
Captain America frowned, he didn't want to see someone die in front of him.
He was born that way.
　　" Captain , there is nothing we can do! "
Tony Stark also didn't want Wang Yang, an ally, to die , but there was no other way.
With such a powerful force , what can they do? If you go alone , perhaps it will only dissi-
pate in this black storm.
Wang Yang looked at this huge black whirlwind , and Wang Yang raised his hand and
waved.
Wind of Vatum!
However, this wind of Vatum waved directly with Wang Yang, and as it condensed, it con-
densed directly in the black storm.
The outer power of the storm may be powerful, but the interior is extremely calm.
For Wang Yang, who is familiar with the wind of Watum, it is easy to destroy.
As long as it disintegrates from within, the storm will naturally collapse.
Then, the rapidly approaching black storm seemed to collapse directly at this time.
dissipated in the air.
It was just something that Wang Yang took for granted. The members of the Avengers saw
it, but they couldn't help but be shocked.
To them, it was as if Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and the terrifying black storm
dissipated directly in front of him. Such a terrifying attack would dissipate as soon as it was
over.
For them, it's like a miracle!
Such a powerful attack actually dissipated like this?
It is really incomprehensible to them, and they would rather Wang Yang cast a powerful
magic just now.
The result was just a wave of his hand.
This makes it simply incomprehensible to those who have not learned magic.
to mention those who don't understand magic, those who understand magic ca n't help but
be shocked when they see this scene, especially Thor.
He has seen magic against magic a lot, and this is the first time he has seen the wave of
magic that dissipates.
　　" It's impossible! "
Ultron couldn't help but be shocked. This magic was transformed from the wind of Vatum.
He found that the wind of Vatum had a powerful destructive power, so under the increase
of the destructive power, even the alloy could not stop it, let alone the A little human.
But now Wang Yang actually destroyed his most powerful magic with just a wave of his
hand!
At this time, seeing Wang Yang look over, even if he is the most powerful artificial intelli-
gence, he can't help but feel a little scared.
Although he is an artificial intelligence, after gaining consciousness, he also has fear.
　　" Next time we meet, you must not be able to resist me! "
Ultron said, the powerful propulsion device on his body went directly into the distance.
But just as he turned his head, a figure appeared in front of him, and then a red hand was
placed on his forehead.
The yellow light lit up.
It is vision.
Ultron looked at Vision, and a powerful data stream rushed into Ultron's mind.
　　" Damn, what are you doing! "
Ultron was furious, and then he found a horrific result.
　　" You blocked me! "
　　" You're going to destroy me! "
　　" If that's the case, then we shall perish together! "
Ultron's condensed huge body suddenly dimmed and seemed to lose power, but a robot
stood up next to Sokovia's propulsion device.
Then Sokovia began to vibrate violently.
Although Ultron lost the network and could not leave, it was easy to move in the robot.
A roar came.
The huge roar resounded, and the civilians in Sokovia wanted to flee, but where else could
they flee, they could only flee in a panic.
At this time, the whole of Sokovia was shaking.
A city of several thousand square kilometers is about to fall from the sky, and the power
may be comparable to the power of thousands of nuclear bombs exploding at the same
time.
At that time, I am afraid that the plates will move, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, and
tsunamis.
Volcanic ash from volcanic eruptions can spread all over the sky.
Human civilization will also be destroyed in an instant.
Wang Yang can also foresee it.
He really wanted to solve Ultron first, but the Hulk rushed straight ahead faster than him,
and it was a mess.
Wang Yang looked solemn, looked at Tony Stark and said, " How long will it take for
Sokovia to fall completely! "
Tony Stark was calculating at this time and quickly came to a conclusion.
　　" Now Sokovia is climbing at a fast rate, and in five minutes at most, the propulsion un-
der Sokovia will be down! "
　　" The city will fall at a speed of hundreds of kilometers per second! "
Tony Stark's face was also extremely ugly after knowing this data.
This data, he calculated, but if this thing really fell on the ground, it would be really terrible.
　　" We can't let Sokovia fall, we have to destroy the core of this thing! "
Tony Stark frowned.
Captain America frowned at this suggestion and said, " No way, there are many civilians
above! "
　　" Captain, are civilians more important, or are all human beings more important? We
have no ability to save everyone! "
Tony Stark knows that time waits for no one, and sometimes if you want to protect more,
you must sacrifice some people, and he would rather sacrifice some people.
Captain America frowned and said, " No, civilians are also people, and their lives are lives! "
　　" Captain ..."
Tony Stark wanted to say something, but Wang Yang interrupted them.
　　" Don't worry, the civilians in the city leave it to me! "

Chapter 118 Shifted in an instant?

　　" What? This is from a city. Even if you still have some mages, it's not easy to do it! "
Tony Stark said somewhat incredulously.
There are hundreds of thousands of people, how could they be evacuated so easily.
And these hundreds of thousands of people are still not in the same place. It takes time and
effort to evacuate, and there is no time to do so right now.
　　" Wang Yang, if you can do it, do it! "
Captain America on the side looked at Wang Yang firmly and said, there is no other choice
now, instead of waiting for the civilians on it to die together with Sokovia, it is better to let
Wang Yang try.
The rest of the Avengers would naturally not refuse, and looked at Wang Yang with some
anticipation.
They also don't want life to disappear in front of them.
Otherwise, they wouldn't have rushed here to help the civilians.
Wang Yang nodded, closed his eyes, and began to sense the residents of the city, and then
patted the ground with both hands. In an instant, a powerful mirror space force spread to-
ward the entire Sokovia city.
Pulled all Sokovia civilians and mages into his mirror space.
In an instant, the civilian population of Sokovia disappeared.
Such a powerful mirror space has to pull so many civilians into the mirror space.
It requires a lot of spiritual power and powerful magic.
And if you want to open such a large mirror space, most of them can only be condensed by
the joint efforts of the archmages.
It is almost impossible for a person like Wang Yang to condense such a huge mirror space.
And even if the archmages can make such a huge mirror space, they cannot easily pull so
many people into the mirror space.
After all, there are a lot of them in the house, and they are too scattered to do it at all.
This requires extremely powerful mental power, accurate to the room.
　　" Okay, I've moved all the civilians in Sokovia! "
Wang Yang couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw the mages moving civil-
ians in his mirror space.
　　" so soon? "
Tony Stark looked at Wang Yang in disbelief.
After just a short while, Wang Yang had already rescued all the civilians?
Tony Stark then asked Saturday to test Sokovia for signs of life.
Immediately after Saturday, life testing and surveillance in the city began, but he found that
all the people in the city were gone.
It just disappeared!
The civilians who made them extremely embarrassed just now disappeared in such an in-
stant?
how can that be!
Tony Stark was a little shocked. He had long known that Wang Yang was extremely power-
ful, but he never thought that it would be so powerful.
Can magic be used so easily?
Move the civilians of a city with a wave of your hand?
This is hundreds of thousands of civilians, is it so easy to transfer away?
He still can't believe it.
He has also studied magic. Although magic is extraordinary, it is also within a certain range.
Tony Stark feels a little incredible like this.
The whole person seems to have become a sculpture.
But also know that this is a good thing, at least they can let go.
　　...
on the air carrier.
Nick Fury with the remaining elite of SHIELD.
They drove the helicarrier to the side of the city and had already begun to rescue civilians.
Although some have been saved.
However, his face was still very ugly.
If this city falls, not only the people above will die, but also the entire human race will suffer,
or even be completely destroyed.
This is no joke.
Nick Fury can only save civilians as soon as possible, and then let the superheroes figure
out a way to destroy the city.
　　" How many civilians are there in Sokovia, do we have enough spaceships? "
Nick Fury took control of the overall situation and asked.
In the heyday of S.H.I.E.L.D., it would have been very easy to do this.
But now, as soon as the Hydra incident came out, they only had some remnants of defeated
soldiers left in S.H.I.E.L.D.
This is the only remaining air carrier.
　　" Sir, our mothership can no longer hold it! "
A S.H.I.E.L.D. agent frowned and said.
　　" What shall we do? "
　　" Let the rescue cabin land first, and then we will think of other ways! "
　　" Yes! "
Nick Fury's somber.
He knew that an air carrier could not rescue so many people, but he had no choice but to
bite the bullet.
　　" How many more! "
Nick Fury looked at the detective beside him.
The agent took control of the surveillance in the city.
Nick Fury waited for the agent's answer, but the agent seemed to have seen a ghost, star-
ing blankly at the screen in front of him.
　　" What's the matter? Answer me! "
Nick Fury frowned.
　　" Sir, there are no more civilians on Sokovia, we have saved the last! "
Hearing the detective's answer, Nick Fury couldn't help being shocked: " What? "
　　" Did Ultron kill all the civilians? "
Nick Fury was shocked and wanted to smash Ultron into pieces!
　　" No, what we detected is ..."
The agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. don't seem to know how to describe it either.
Nick Fury couldn't help but look over.
Since then, a map of the entire city of Sokovia has also appeared on the big screen. With
the help of super detection, the signs of life on it, one by one, disappeared on the map like
the lights went out.
The employees of SHIELD couldn't help but be stunned. They have been dealing with su-
perpowers all their lives.
Haven't seen such a scene yet.
To actually make human beings disappear, I am afraid that even God cannot do it.
The point is that some of the kittens and puppies have also disappeared.
What the hell is going on here?
Why do these lives disappear?
　　" Captain, what happened? "
Nick Fury couldn't help being stunned at this time, as were the employees of SHIELD, they
could only put their hopes on Team America and others.
Hope to know what happened.
　　" It was our mage friend who moved the civilians, don't worry! "
Nick Fury was even more shocked when he heard what Team America said.
Thor said that there is no way to teleport humans like this, even gods can't do it, and now
someone can do it so easily?
All eyes on Earth were now also on Sokovia.
After all, if Sokovia were to fall, it could bring devastating disasters to the human beings all
over the world.
When the major countries saw what was happening on Sokovia via satellite.
Leaders of various countries couldn't help being shocked, and all of a sudden, people dis-
appeared in the city.
This is simply incredible.
Or is it some high-tech equipment that S.H.I.E.L.D. is secretly researching?
Is it an alien?
When this happened, the whole world was shocked.
They later intercepted a call between Nick Fury and Captain America.
　　" What did a mage named Wang Yang do? Who is he? I want all his information! "
Chapter 119 destroy sokovia
At this time, the whole earth was surging.
After all, it is possible to transfer civilians for a period of time, which shocked all the depart-
ments on the earth.
There are also some crazy people who want to investigate the information and details of
this Wang Yang.
It is even possible to master Wang Yang, and their national power will be greatly enhanced.
It's just that they checked and found that Wang Yang was an ordinary person who had dis-
appeared.
This makes people in these departments a little crazy.
The information said that this person seemed to disappear suddenly within a year, and then
became very powerful.
But is it possible?
Unless the person is transformed by aliens!
It's just that this statement is too incredible.
Therefore, the leaders of various countries could not help being a little crazy.
Wang Yang naturally didn't know that the incident of the civilians he rescued would cause
such a big repercussion, but even if he knew, he wouldn't care.
At this time, he was still covering the city with mental power to ensure that there was no
life, including cats and dogs.
It was determined that apart from them, there were no living beings.
　　" Not just civilians, everything in Sokovia has been rescued! "
Wang Yang added.
Tony Stark looked at Wang Yang in shock.
Why did Wang Yang save hundreds of thousands of people, but it seemed as easy as eating
and drinking tea?
And such terrifying magic can be accurate to any life, which is too terrifying!
Tony Stark had already detected it just now. At the moment when his life died, the magical
energy contained in it was already comparable to the power of most of his reactors.
However, Wang Yang can transfer so many lives at the same time, which is simply incredi-
ble.
And with such precise use of magical power, isn't this Wang Yang actually not tired?
This is completely inconsistent with the law of conservation of energy!
Tony Stark is really incredible.
And since Wang Yang can transfer so many people at will, could it be that Wang Yang can
also wipe out so many civilians with a wave of his hand?
Tony Stark always thought that when he put on the armor, he was invincible.
However, after seeing Wang Yang, I felt that he was nothing more than that.
Wang Yang naturally didn't know what Tony Stark was thinking now.
He is a little grateful to Ultron in his heart. If there are not so many magic cores, it is esti-
mated that he wants to improve magic, and it is not so easy to easily pull so many people
into the mirror space.
This requires a great deal of magical power.
According to him, Wang Yang couldn't do it at all.
　　" Okay, now that people have been saved, you can leave too! "
Wang Yang looked at the members of the Avengers.
Tony Stark heard Wang Yang's words, shook his head and said, " No, we have to destroy
the city of Sokovia! "
　　" And I've found the structure below the city! "
　　" As long as we destroy its energy core, the energy generated will be enough to destroy
the city! "
Then Tony Stark turned to look at Thor.
　　" Thor, I'll need your help then! "
　　" No problem! "
Thor nodded with Mjolnir.
Said they wanted to discuss the details, but Wang Yang stopped them.
　　" No, there is absolutely no need for this, I will transfer this Sokovia to the back of the
moon later! "
Wang Yang said lightly.
All you need is a larger portal!
With his current strength, he can do it.
The members of the Avengers all turned around in shock and looked at Wang Yang.
Tony Stark would like to ask now.
Is your magic so powerful? Although it takes a certain amount of magic to transfer civilians,
is it so easy to directly teleport such a large city?
That is hundreds of square kilometers.
The volume is more than that of a city with a small mountain range.
Even with nuclear weapons, it would take several to shatter them.
The key is to blow up at a fixed point inside, and it is almost impossible to easily solve this
big trouble.
Although they admit that Wang Yang's strength is very strong, and the magic is so power-
ful, they can't believe it.
But a magic solution seems a bit too much?
The expressions on the faces of several people in the Avengers could not help but stiffen.
As the god of Asgard, Thor's mouth twitched when he heard it.
This is a city.
He couldn't even make it this far.
　　" Master Wang Yang, this kind of thing is not a joke, and if you move to the moon, if
anything changes, it affects the trajectory of the moon, I'm afraid ..."
Team America was also a little worried.
　　" You're right, so just destroy it! "
Wang Yang nodded slightly and said casually.
Wang Yang's words shocked them again.
Although it is unacceptable to teleport them, it seems that there is a chance to do it, but di-
rectly destroy it?
And Wang Yang alone? This is too much fun!
It's not something one person can do at all, okay?
Even Tony Stark, who understands the structure of the city, has to join forces with several
members of the Avengers to have the opportunity to do it.
　　" Don't worry, since I dare to say so, naturally there is a way! "
Wang Yang said confidently: " Although Ultron is blocked now, his robot still exists, which
means that he is still alive. If you want him to stop causing trouble, you must solve it as
soon as possible! "
Wang Yang said, drawing a circle in front of him, and a portal appeared in front of him.
Then he raised his hand and waved, and the portal moved directly, shrouding them and dis-
appearing in place in an instant.
When they reacted, they had appeared on land, which was in front of a forest.
They couldn't help but feel that in front of Wang Yang, they didn't even seem to have the
ability to fight back.
After sending off the members of the Avengers, Wang Yang was relieved.
Of course, if he didn't have self-confidence, he naturally wouldn't take this task lightly.
Protecting the earth is the responsibility of their Kama Taj Masters, and if this city falls, how
terrifying the destruction will be, of course it goes without saying.
It's almost at its peak now.
The lightning arc in Wang Yang's hand spread and jumped at his fingertips.
After he completely mastered the Thunder of Bossat, he knew how powerful this terrifying
magic was.
Thunder brings powerful destruction, let alone this city, even a planet can be destroyed.
Even if it is to destroy a city, he does not dare to use too powerful force.
　　" The Thunder of Bossat! "
Wang Yang didn't hesitate, just slapped the ground with both hands.
The terrifying thunder spread in his hands, the terrifying power spread out, and the thunder
beat on the ground, bringing endless destruction and roaring sounds.
Cement, steel bars, buildings disintegrated, the ground collapsed ...

Testimonials
I thought it would be on the shelves until the end of the month.
I didn't expect it to be released all of a sudden.
Here again, thanks to the editor good luck.
Although not good.
Here the author would like to thank the support of this book.
Every recommendation ticket, every monthly ticket, very few rewards.
It's all my motivation.
This isn't my first book, but it hits the streets without exception.
Hopefully, though, I'll also be more motivated to codewords if someone can support it.
Say something else.
Chapter five tomorrow!
Oh no, it's five at noon today,
Chapter five!
five shifts
This is the stubbornness of the street.
If anyone sees it, I'll try to update it.
After all, there are people watching, who wouldn't have the motivation to update?
(Those great gods are different. I’m fluttering on the street, and one or two hundred peo-
ple are already very happy to see me!)
Author fungus: Wang Yang came to cry poor.
Wang Yang raised his middle finger and squeezed out a tear: Big Brother Big Sister, Big
Brother, Miss Sister, Little Fairy, please, please subscribe, or this cheap author will beat peo-
ple.
The more subscriptions, the more I can appear, please,
For you, a month is a bottle of drink, but for this cheap author, it is living expenses.
It is also the driving force behind his writing.
Thank you ~
bow ~

Chapter 120 Ghosts on the planet!

　　" Can he destroy Sokovia? "
Thor frowned and said that he was very worried, after all, how could such a big city be eas-
ily destroyed by just one person.
　　" I don't know, but since Master Wang Yang is so confident, maybe ... you can! "
Captain America also frowned.
Although he had an understanding of Wang Yang's power , he was still a little worried
about whether Wang Yang could destroy such a huge city of Sokovia.
At this time, the members of the Avengers on the ground could not help but look up in the
direction of Sokovia.
I saw that in the city that was still rising, many fragments fell, and when these fragments
fell, they collapsed directly and turned into powder.
Not only that, the entire city collapsed at this moment , the light of countless thunder and
lightning condensed in it, and then in an instant , the entire city collapsed.
turned into countless fragments , and these fragments are still collapsing constantly.
become like dust.
You must know that this is a city, even if it is a small city, it is also a city.
The members of the Avengers were also shocked when they saw it.
There is magic that can be so powerful, it can really destroy the entire city directly.
The members of the Avengers were also terrified.
They don't think they can do it.
At this time, Nick Fury, who was sitting on the air carrier, saw this scene and could not help
but be a little silent.
With this kind of terrifying power, it would be an easy task to destroy the entire New York.
This character is as terrifying as Captain Marvel.
I don't know if such a character appears on the earth, is it a blessing or a curse!
Even Nick Fury is so worried, not to mention the leaders of various countries.
They were all going crazy right now.
The previous portal is not a problem.
This devastating attack is simply a human-shaped nuclear weapon.
In case this terrifying existence is unhappy , it is not impossible to destroy a country.
Who can bear this.
The point is that they can't resist.
That kind of terrifying and powerful magic made them unable to resist at all.
It was so scary.
　　...
With the rapid disintegration of the huge city in the sky, this storm seems to end quickly
with this scene.
As for Ultron, it was also surrounded by the Vengeance Alliance and then destroyed by Vi-
sion.
But even so, there are still a lot of things that need to be sorted out.
It wasn't just Sokovia that collapsed, powerful artificial intelligence made the internet in-
credibly chaotic.
Every country is also fixing its own internet to avoid another powerful AI invasion.
Not to mention the disaster victims in Sokovia, the country is not a big country, and it does
not have the ability to deal with such a terrorist crisis.
Now that S.H.I.E.L.D. has been disbanded, there are naturally fewer opportunities to help.
The rest of the people could only fend for themselves, but fortunately, Tony Stark did not
look at these victims, watching them fend for themselves, but gave humanitarian assistance.
Coupled with the United Nations, this will prevent the country from directly perishing.
Of course, all this has nothing to do with Wang Yang and Kama Taj.
After the matter of Ultron was dealt with and people were saved, everyone in Kama Taj nat-
urally left silently, as if they had never appeared.
When returning to Kama Taj, Wang Yang found that the Supreme Master had disappeared
again.
After all, this matter is so big that it didn't come out to host it. Is there any problem?
But this is also normal.
The Supreme Mage has to deal with not only the affairs of the earth, but also the minions
of Dormammu, the traitorous Casillas and others.
Wang Yang didn't think much about it, but went to the library.
Wang Yang didn't know that, after this incident, Modu originally wanted to report to the
Supreme Master, but he did not encounter the Supreme Master.
Also very puzzled, where did the Supreme Mage go.
At this time, Gu Yi was on the moon, looking at a small star that was gradually approaching,
frowning slightly.
What's even weirder is that this star is missing a large piece.
Perhaps it is precisely because of this that the star lost its original trajectory and quickly ap-
proached here.
　　" Odin's breath? How do you want to deal with the earth? I just said that the meteorite
fell a bit weird last time! "
Originally, Gu Yi planned to go back to Kama Taj after confirming that the matter in Sokovia
was over, but he sensed some powerful auras outside the earth, it was Odin's aura, so he
went to the moon to take a look. .
As a result, I saw this scene.
Obviously Odin arrived here, Gu Yi frowned slightly, raised his hand and waved, and a por-
tal appeared in front of her.
After stepping into it, I saw that the original elliptical planet was full of potholes like being
bitten by a dog.
It seems that someone has deliberately destroyed this star.
　　" Why did Odin destroy this star like this? Deliberately vent his anger? "
Gu Yi and Odin have also dealt with each other less, so they naturally know Odin's breath.
The remaining thunder power must be the power of Odin.
It's just that Gu Yi really doesn't understand why the dignified king of Asgard would do this
to a star.
If she hadn't sensed Odin's breath, I'm afraid this star would eventually hit the earth, and
she didn't have to think about how violent the destruction would be.
Gu Yi glanced at Asgard's direction angrily.
Then start to repair and return the star to its original position.
When Gu raised his hand, Agamotto's eyes radiated light.
This area begins to reverse time.
Gu Yi's face also became visibly pale.
The power of the Infinity Stones is indeed powerful.
But that also depends on what it is used for. The stronger the power used, the greater the
burden on the caster.
At this time, Gu Yi used the time gem to repair the star and return the star's trajectory to its
original position.
One can imagine how powerful this burden was for her.
After everything returned to its original state, even as the Supreme Mage, she couldn't help
but turn pale.
The magic on his body is also exhausted.
Gu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.
After recovering a little, he muttered to himself: " I want to know what you did on this star! "
Gu Yi raised his hand and waved, and countless streamers condensed.
That is time rewind, just a derivation of time magic. It is not a powerful magic, nor is it pow-
erful.
But you can see what happened in the first place.
As countless streamers gathered, a figure gradually appeared in front of her.
And this figure is no stranger to Gu Yi.
This is clearly Wang Yang!

Chapter 121 Ragnarok, Shape of Aiken

Gu Yi looked at the gradually clear figure in front of him, and his expression froze.
She originally thought it should be Odin, especially since there is such a strong power of
thunder on this star, it is clear that only people with strong power of thunder can do it.
But she never imagined that this was not left by Odin, but Wang Yang?
When did Wang Yang become so powerful.
To actually destroy a star like this.
Although she saw Wang Yang destroy a city and use the Thunder of Bossata, destroying a
city is not the same as destroying a star.
You must know that this star is now more than ten times larger than Sokovia, but now it is
not only small and half broken, but also tattered.
It can be said that the power used here is many times stronger than Sokovia.
And the Thunder of Bossat is not so powerful!
Can destroy a city should be the limit.
When she saw Wang Yang use the Thunder of Bossat to destroy Sokovia, she was still a lit-
tle shocked and incredulous , but it was acceptable.
After all, Wang Yang's magic talent has always been so powerful , and it is acceptable to
make the power of magic a little stronger.
But the power of destroying the stars made her unacceptable.
of Bossat's thunder is not considered thunder magic. Although it has the power of a terrify-
ing god, it is not a god after all, so the power must not be too powerful.
Even she can't reach this level.
Of course, Posat's Thunder may be a more powerful magic of Kama Taj.
But this kind of magic power is bound to be limited. The stronger the power, the stronger
the power it exerts.
Even if ordinary people use this kind of magic, it is impossible to exert such a powerful
power.
Ruining a city is unbelievable.
Ruin a star now? Is this something a mage can do?
The key is how long did Wang Yang study magic? A year or two at the most.
Gu Yi's mood was extremely complicated, and his face was full of shock.
This is really incredible.
Can anyone really reach this level?
It just shouldn't be!
Gu Yi can't help but regret it now. He should remind him to go to the farther stars and
open the mirror space . Otherwise , it will cause too much damage.
In fact, what Gu Yi didn't know was that Wang Yang had already used the mirror space , but
unfortunately, the mirror space couldn't stop it, so he didn't use it later.
　　" It seems that after I go back, I still have to teach this kid a good lesson! "
Gu Yi shook his head helplessly.
Although I still can't believe it in my heart, it's already a fact that I don't believe it.
　　...
Earth, Norway.
Norway is one of the most environmentally friendly countries on earth.
There are large grasslands and various highland moss here, and the environment is very
beautiful.
At this moment, an old man suddenly appeared on a grassland.
And his eyes are shining with a strong thunder light.
Although this old man looks very ordinary, there are countless thunder patterns in the void
above his head, and these thunders are intertwined and shining.
Looking at these terrifying thunders, the old man showed a solemn expression, and then
the old man moved his hands, and the thunder in the sky began to gradually disappear.
If someone can see through the void, they will find that there is a huge space among these
countless thunders.
And there are countless thunders around this space, forming a huge seal.
Although this seal seems extremely powerful.
But there are countless dark breaths that are gradually swallowing the surrounding thunder.
The seemingly powerful thunder is disappearing little by little, even if the old man is con-
stantly repairing it, it is still useless.
But for the time being it can resist this dark aura.
This old man is naturally Odin who watched Wang Yang cast the Thunder of Bossat.
However, when I returned to Asgard, I suddenly felt that the seal was decaying and it came
to the earth.
Repair seal.
At this time, his complexion was very pale, and he looked extremely weak, and he no longer
had the majesty and domineering he had at the beginning.
Even so, he continued to use thunder to strengthen his seal.
One eye is full of helplessness.
He could feel that his deadline was approaching, and his seal would not last long. I am
afraid that in a few years, the person who was sealed by him will come out of the seal.
Ragnarok!
Odin sighed, when Asgard would collapse, and it would be his son's responsibility.
Although he can't bear it, he can't do anything, and all this will not be changed.
In addition to his temporary intentions, he came to the earth because there is a powerful
existence on the earth.
Ancient one!
Maybe Gu Yi can help block when that person comes out.
　　...
Naturally, Wang Yang didn't know about these things.
After the Ultron incident, everything fell into peace.
Earth is also very peaceful.
Finally, Wang Yang can study magic in the library.
Most of the books he read were magic experience books, which gave him a better under-
standing of magic.
But remembering what happened not long ago still made him depressed.
After the Supreme Master returned, he found him.
At that time, the Supreme Mage was no longer calm, but extremely terrifying.
It was the first time Wang Yang saw the Supreme Mage look like this.
Fortunately, the Supreme Mage only left a sentence.
He is not allowed to experiment with magic on nearby planets close to Earth.
It's a big deal to go to a farther place to experiment.
On this day, Wang Yang was reading another magic book of the Supreme Master.
Although this book was not written by the Supreme Master.
However, there is a figure named Aiken recorded above.
This is a kind of magic similar to illusion.
It can be transformed into countless clones of vinegar, and the phantoms made by this illu-
sion have the strength of the main body, which is extremely powerful.
Although this kind of magic is not offensive magic, the effect of this kind of magic is obvi-
ously many times stronger than that of attack magic.
It can instantly increase one's strength by a hundred times.
In Infinity War, Doctor Strange used the shape of Aiken and used the magic chain to block
Thanos. If Thanos didn't use the power of the Infinity Stones, he might not be able to break
free easily.
One can imagine the power of this magic.
You must know that Doctor Strange has only been practicing for a few years, and it has
been seen that this magic can be so powerful.
　　" Ding, detected the talent fragments of the shape of magic Aiken, whether they are
fused! "
Like other magic books of Supreme Mage, there will be a trace of magic left, so that practi-
tioners can understand the cultivation.
However, this gave Wang Yang an opportunity to learn quickly.
　　" Fusion! "
With the fusion, countless information about the shape of Aiken appeared in Wang Yang's
mind.

Chapter 122 Egg: There is someone on me

With Wang Yang's understanding of the shape of Aiken.
Wang Yang was very much looking forward to how terrifying this power would be.
I can't help but feel a little itchy.
It's a pity that he can't cast it on Earth, and he can't be nearby.
He is different from the Supreme Mage. The Supreme Mage can use powerful mana to not
be afraid of the lack of air in the universe in a short time, and it is already cold.
But the good thing is that as long as the portal is imagined where it is going, it can be visu-
alized , then the portal can naturally be opened.
It doesn't have to be there in person.
And he also wanted to try the limits of the portal.
After all, Wang Yang has improved a lot recently, and he naturally wants to know how far
his teleportation can travel.
Reach out and start drawing circles in front of you.
After all, it was not the first time, so without any hesitation, the spiritual power in the body
began to condense, a lot of magic surged , and a golden portal appeared in front of Wang
Yang.
Wang Yang also walked directly into the portal without hesitation.
The next moment, he appeared on a star in the universe.
With the help of the magic circle, he could temporarily stand in the air, but he soon had a
tendency to fall.
He doesn't have a magic cloak after all.
And when he fell, he also felt a little bit of the planet.
Although there are countless plants on this planet, the strange thing is that there is no life
on it, and it seems that there are no insects.
In a way, it seems to be full of life, but in another way, it seems to be full of dead silence.
But this is the universe after all. The universe is huge and full of various planets. Naturally,
there are no wonders. Any kind of planet may exist.
And such a planet has no life and is far away from the earth . For him, it is tantamount to the
best place to experiment.
The key is that there are no other planets near this planet, and it will not affect the normal
operation of other planets.
He can let go.
The shape of Aiken!
Wang Yang said something in his mouth, and countless hands appeared behind him . At
the same time, Wang Yang showed his hands, and countless figures appeared in those
countless hands.
In just a short time, hundreds of figures appeared on this planet.
Wang Yang closed his eyes and felt a little.
　　" It's amazing! "
Wang Yang muttered to himself, these 300 bodies began to communicate with each other,
and it was as if his will had also multiplied.
This feeling is amazing.
Each clone has the strength of his body, and can also cast magic.
Wang Yang felt this feeling of connection, which was really wonderful.
But he can also feel some limitations.
such as time.
This kind of magic consumption is too great, even he can't last too long.
But this is also a matter of course, can exert the same strength as the body, and naturally
consume the power of the body.
Once the power is exhausted, these clones naturally cannot be maintained.
And the power of this magic can not be said to be weak. After all, hundreds of people have
been transformed at once, and the strength has increased hundreds of times. This kind of
magic is still worth it.
If it is infinite, it is simply invincible.
Even if it doesn't last for a long time, this power is enough to be called a pervert.
　　" It seems that we still have to hurry up and try the power! "
Wang Yang was excited, he didn't want to waste time and energy like this.
And experimenting naturally requires experimenting with the most powerful magic.
At this moment, these hundreds of clones have some arcs on their fingers, and between
these arcs, terrifying power is exuded.
It is the Thunder of Bossat.
At the same time, Wang Yang and his clone shot directly at the ground at this moment, and
the terrifying thunder and lightning spread to the surrounding like a dense power grid.
The power of terror spread out.
Rumble.
Countless pieces of debris on the ground collapsed and flew up.
Although it looks powerful, the ground has only been damaged.
Wang Yang couldn't help frowning.
You must know that when he used this magic, he directly destroyed a large piece of ground
that destroyed a planet.
However, now it has only destroyed some land.
It shouldn't be.
Wang Yang frowned, did the clone differentiate his power?
But the power displayed is obviously all his power, and every thunder is an extremely terri-
fying existence.
It's just that he destroyed a city with the Thunder of Bossat, and the power is already
stronger than before. I don't know how much.
There are still hundreds of thunderbolts together, and they can't cause much damage.
Wang Yang thought for a while, and once again condensed a thunderbolt in his hand, and
at the same time hundreds of thunderbolts were displayed again.
Thunder roared, spreading toward the planet like a spider web.
The ground roared, countless rocks collapsed, and the collapse spread.
Wang Yang looked at this scene, although the power was huge, but his brows were even
tighter.
Obviously this time, the power did not explode with such terrifying power as the last time.
　　" Impossible! "
Even without the power of the first time on that planet, Wang Yang was really unwilling,
and was preparing to use it for the third time.
A roar came out.
Immediately afterwards, the planet began to vibrate violently.
When Wang Yang heard this roar, he couldn't help but be stunned.
Then the powerful spiritual force spread out.
At this moment, in the core of the planet, a life slowly awakened.
He was awake, he was sleeping, waiting for the seeds he sowed to be harvested.
He is Egg.
Egg is the father of Star Lord, he wants to invade all the universe planets, but it is really too
difficult for him to do this alone.
For so many years, he has searched for countless lives and combined them with them. He
killed all those who did not have divinity, and only Star-Lord possessed divinity.
Now wait for the arrival of Star-Lord, and complete this grand blueprint with him.
But today he was actually awakened.
He felt a burst of pain in his body, and his planet body began to collapse. It was a moun-
tain-like stone that actually shattered.
Egg is a little unbelievable, knowing that his planet is not simple, not ordinary matter, but a
high-strength matter that he has condensed for hundreds of millions of years, which is
much stronger and harder than ordinary stones.
Even the starship main guns of the Kerry Empire couldn't shake it.
Just what's going on here?
Why was his body shaken?
Obviously there are no planets around, why does this happen?
Could it be a powerful cosmic ray?
As soon as Egg was woken up, he didn't fully understand it, when countless thunders fell
again, the rocks on his body collapsed, and his body shattered a lot again.
Egg woke up completely and let out a roar.
He didn't understand what it was and why it was so powerful.
How could there be such a powerful force in the universe.
Then he found hundreds of figures on his body.

Chapter 123 That's the power of the Infinity Stones

Igo never thought that he had not started to invade the entire universe, nor did he provoke
anyone, but he did not expect that someone would get into trouble for him!
The planet moved.
At this time, Wang Yang was still a little confused.
He never imagined that there would be a roar on this planet with no signs of life.
Then he felt a powerful mental force shrouded in it, and this mental force seemed to be like
substance.
Powerful power, even his magic clone has some distortions.
instant , his clones collapsed at this time.
Wang Yang spread out his spiritual power to check the changes on this star.
However, this time the investigation was completely different from the previous investiga-
tion. He didn't find anything unusual just now.
However, this time, his mental power was directly bounced back.
He has seen a lot of terrifying existences in these years, and this is the first time he has dis-
covered such terrifying existences.
　　" Such a powerful vitality, and such a powerful spiritual force! "
Wang Yang sighed.
Just what the heck is this?
, the power of Bossart's thunder he unleashed was natural , but now this thing can even
block the power of his boss' thunder.
Just when he was puzzled , countless silver-white energies condensed in front of him, and
then formed an old man.
The man had a beard and didn't look young, but he was in good spirits.
At this time, he looked at Wang Yang angrily.
　　" Damn mortal, you dare to disturb my sleep, are you courting death? "
With that said, the white-bearded old man said nothing, a strong blue divine power burst
out from his hand, and he swung directly towards Wang Yang while waving.
Wang Yang frowned, waved his hand, and the powerful magic power collided with the blue
divine power.
A powerful roar broke out.
This divine power collapsed directly and turned into a little light.
　　" Sir, I'm really sorry to disturb you! "
Wang Yang didn't know that someone was here , otherwise, he wouldn't be experimenting
with magic here , so after defeating the opponent's power, Wang Yang quickly apologized.
　　" Mortal! "
However, Egg snorted coldly and said: " If you disturb me , you should be damned! "
Egg said angrily.
　　" I am a great god, you are just an ant-like thing, and you dare to disturb me, you
should die! "
Egg was furious. He was waiting for the arrival of Star-Lord, only to be disturbed by this
hateful human.
Obviously he should invade the universe, not the existence that looks like an ant to disturb
him.
At this moment, a powerful force charged directly towards Wang Yang.
This energy seems to be endless, with an irresistible terrifying force.
Feel the power.
　　" Ding, detected the divine power talent of the gods, do you absorb it? "
God?
Wang Yang heard the system prompt sound, and immediately understood something in his
heart.
The god group, and it seems that there is no one else other than Star Lord's father, Egg,
who has turned into a planet.
　　" Absorb! "
A divine force melted into his body, and the powerful force began to change his magic, in-
creasing the power of his magic.
　　" Fusing the power of the Infinity Stones! "
With the integration of the divine power talent of the gods, the infinite gem power he origi-
nally carried was absorbed by him again.
The power of the Infinity Stones is not something that mortals can master. Because Wang
Yang has absorbed powerful magical talents, he can absorb some of the power of the Infin-
ity Stones, but that is the limit.
As he absorbs the power of Egg, the half-finished celestial group, he can finally absorb
some of the power of the Infinity Stones again.
hum!
A crystal long sword emitting a powerful purple light appeared in his hand.
　　" You damn mortal ..."
Just when Egg wanted to shout loudly at the abominable mortal who broke into him and
destroyed his body, he suddenly saw a purple long sword in Wang Yang's hand.
This long sword is like amethyst, exuding great power.
The key is this power, and he still feels some familiarity.
It even made him a little terrified.
What kind of power is this, why does it make him feel a sense of familiarity, and it also feels
like it can threaten him.
Impossible, how could such a thing happen!
The person in front of him was obviously just a mortal.
Even the thunder and lightning that the other party cast just now only made him feel some
pain, and it was basically impossible to endanger his life.
But now he felt a terrifying threat.
Just when Egg was still in an accident, someone had the power to threaten him.
Wang Yang had already slashed out with a sword, and a powerful purple light came straight
to Egg.
boom!
The air roared.
It seemed to spread into the air.
There were bursts of roars.
The purple light collided directly with Egg's blue energy rot.
And Egg's blue energy began to disintegrate under such a powerful force.
　　" How is this possible! "
Egg let out a scream, and he could feel a powerful corrosive force.
And even he can't stop it, he is a god after the birth of the universe, and he has countless
knowledge in his mind.
His power is very powerful, and his power level is extremely high.
It has always been his divine power to corrode the power of others. When will the power of
others corrode his power, the key is that his power is still unable to stop this terrifying
power.
　　" Damn mortal, you actually possess such terrifying power! "
Egg was a little furious, he didn't believe that a mortal could have such terrifying power.
　　" Igo, I thought I was very sorry to disturb you, but you want to invade the universe,
leave your heirs all over the universe, and kill the heirs you think are not helpful to you! "
　　" Since I met you, it can only mean that you are out of luck! "
Wang Yang said slowly.
In fact, when I think about it now, it seems that it is not that Yigo is unlucky, but that he in-
stinctively arrived on Yigo's planet.
After all, the portal can only go to the place where he tried to show each other. The last
time he was looking for the appearance of a planet that would probably have it, it was ran-
dom.
However, this time, in order to keep a distance, the memory naturally accidentally thought
of Egg's planet, and if this planet is destroyed, it will be destroyed.
It's just that it was instinct, not what he did on purpose.
So he didn't fully understand until the system reminded him.
Bang!
The blue energy collapsed directly, and Egg couldn't help but take a few steps back, looking
at Wang Yang in shock.
But Wang Yang did not hesitate at all, and charged directly with his sword.
　　" That's the power of the Infinity Stones! "
Egg seemed to have finally reacted, and his voice trembled.

Chapter 124 merge with me

As Wang Yang's purple sword fell, a terrifying aura fell.
Egg couldn't resist at all, and he tore his body without any resistance.
Egg was like half a crystal, tearing his body apart, and inside it was blue energy.
These blue energies kept Egg from dying even after being torn in two, and it also allowed
the two halves to gradually heal.
It's just that his body seems to be hindered in some way and cannot be completely inte-
grated.
　　" The power of the Infinity Stones, you, a mortal, can actually control the power of the
Infinity Stones! "
Egg's face was full of disbelief.
When the sword touched his body, he could clearly feel the power of the Infinity Stones.
But he couldn't imagine it.
That is the power of the Infinity Stone. Anyone who wants to borrow the power of the Infin-
ity Stone can do it, but the price is different.
But integrating the power of the Infinity Stones into one's own is not something that any-
one can do.
The key is that this power can be integrated so perfectly , it is almost impossible to do it.
　　" How could you do it, fuse the power of the Infinity Stones , it's impossible! "
　　" Even people from the Tenjin group can't do this! "
　　" Impossible! "
Egg looked at Wang Yang in disbelief, his voice horrified.
It's not as calm as it used to be.
The expression on his face was horrified, as if completely unimaginable.
Then Egg's face couldn't help showing greed.
He is not a perfect god.
But if he can fuse the power of the Infinity Stones, so powerful!
So who in this world would be his opponent?
As long as he can fuse the Infinity Stones, he can become a real god.
Egg looked at Wang Yang, his eyes became more and more hot and greedy.
Being stared at by Yi Ge with such eyes, the hairs on Wang Yang's back almost stood up.
Such a strong possessive look made Wang Yang feel a little disgusted.
Wang Yang slashed out a sword again, and this sword, a powerful purple breath swept out,
tearing Egg directly.
Turned Egg into countless blue energy.
But even so , countless blue rays of light appeared on the planet again, and then a person
was formed, it was Egg.
Egg seems to be able to be resurrected infinitely , not afraid of death , no matter how to kill
him , he will not die.
　　" You will be my energy! "
towards Wang Yang with greed on his face.
Wang Yang frowned, watching Egg rush up again, and cut out with a sword again, tearing
Egg directly.
It's just that a strange god like Yigo regards a planet as his body. As long as the body is not
destroyed, Yigo can condense again forever.
Sure enough, after he tore Yigo for the third time, the planet condensed blue energy again
to form another Yigo.
Then he rushed towards Wang Yang again!
　　" It's endless, it seems that he still has to destroy his planet body! "
Wang Yang's mouth twitched involuntarily, but this planet is not small, and it is extremely
solid.
He wants to destroy this planet, and it is like some mayflies and trees!
　　" Star Lord's father is really perverted! "
With a wry smile, Wang Yang killed Yigo again, but Yigo reunited and rushed up.
　　" It's useless! "
　　" It's useless, you can't compete with my power, my power is endless, and you will only
consume it slowly, you will merge with me sooner or later, why don't you give me your
power now! "
Egg's mental power rushed directly into Wang Yang's mind, making Wang Yang extremely
irritable.
　　" This is your place, yes, but if I want to go, you can stop me? "
Wang Yang was indeed unable to deal with this Egg, but he wanted to use the portal to
leave, but it was easy.
Saying that, Wang Yang directly drew a portal, opposite Kama Taj.
Wang Yang walked directly towards Kama Taj.
　　" Want to go? "
The powerful force was suppressed, the portal could not be resisted, and it shattered di-
rectly!
　　" You can't go! "
How could Egg let a being with such energy go away.
Then powerful blue energy emerged from the planet, and then it became the Eggs.
These Eggs appeared densely around Wang Yang.
　　" Merge with me, I can sublimate your life form and let us invade the entire universe! "
These eagles are densely packed, and they speak in unison, and their voices travel far away.
There are countless blue divine powers on them.
Wang Yang looked around, but it was really hard to escape.
　　" If you can't escape, why bother to struggle, merge with me, and become a god, isn't
it? "
Egg's voice sounded, with a smug smile on his face.
Now that Wang Yang's portal was broken and surrounded by circles, Wang Yang had
nowhere to go.
　　" Ding, detected the talent of the avatar of the gods, is it fusion? "
Wang Yang was stunned, but he didn't expect that Egg's talent could still be absorbed.
　　" Fusion! "
Wang Yang naturally would not let it go.
　　" The shape of Aiken integrates the talent of the god clone, and it has been enhanced
several times! "
Hearing the system prompt, Wang Yang couldn't help but be stunned.
Unexpectedly, Egg's talent can also strengthen his magic.
However, the shape of Aiken is also the power of gods, and Egg is similar to gods, and his
power can naturally enhance magical power.
　　" My avatars of divine power are endless, give it up, you can't escape my palm anyway,
why struggle! "
Egg looked at Wang Yang froze in place, thinking that Wang Yang had given up, and said
with a smile.
Just as the many clones of Egg approached Wang Yang, Wang Yang raised his head
slightly.
Then there were words in his mouth.
Immediately after he raised his hand and waved, countless palms appeared behind him,
and then divided into countless Wang Yang.
A sacred sword of Weishan Emperor also appeared in the hands of these clones.
　　"A mere mortal, even if you combine the power of the Infinity Stones, you are still just a
mortal. How powerful will a mortal's clone be? "
Seeing that Wang Yang had changed so many clones, Egg couldn't help sneering.
And as a god, he has a body like a planet, has almost endless divine power, and can also
create endless divine power clones.
It's just that there is a huge gap between the strength of these clones and his body.
It can almost be described as a hundred out of one.
Even he is like this, how powerful can the clone created by this mortal in front of him have?
Egg dismissed and shouted: " Look how I defeat your clone! "
Powerful and terrifying blue energy erupted from countless Eggs, and the powerful power
spread towards Wang Yang like whips.
According to him, his divine power should be able to easily destroy these clones.
It's just that Egg made a move, and Wang Yang also made a lazy move.
At this moment, all his clones also waved out the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his
hand.
At this moment, the purple light shone with the power to destroy everything in front of
him.
Even if they were far apart, the terrifying purple light could still be felt.
　　" This ... why can you burst out with such terrifying power? Impossible! "
Egg's voice was distorted involuntarily.
Their faces were contorted in fear and shock.
One can't imagine how this mortal's clone actually possesses such terrifying power, and can
also exert the power of the main body.
Egg couldn't believe it.
Even he couldn't do it.
After all, avatars are avatars, not to mention all of their own power, even half of their own
power cannot be exerted.
Otherwise, he still needs to find some Star Lord, and he can invade the universe by himself.
However, now this mortal in front of him has actually let so many of his clones burst out
with his own power. How is this possible.
Just when Egg couldn't imagine it.
Countless purple rays of light slashed directly, and a large number of Egg fell under the sa-
cred sword of Weishandi.
These clones seem to be bodies, but they are not actually bodies. These are the manifesta-
tions of Egg's energy.
Although these Igos were easily eliminated, the remaining Igos also fell down one by one.
It seemed that Egg gave up on dealing with him.
However, Wang Yang did not feel the slightest ease.
Because the ground beneath his feet seemed to be shaking violently.
Egg's planet is not like Earth, it is blue and looks very beautiful.
But with the red planet.
A huge human face appeared on the planet.
　　" Mortal, delusional to use your power to kill the gods? "
The huge sound sounded, even in the universe, it could still be spread far and wide.
　　" Do you think you can deal with me after you kill the divine power clone? "
Egg's voice roared across the universe.
When he was born in this universe, he devoured the surrounding planets, making him ex-
tremely powerful.
As his words came out, countless blue breaths appeared on the planet.
Surrounding the entire planet, making the originally dark red planet full of blue.
The surrounding space began to vibrate and deform, and countless black cracks appeared,
and countless materials were swallowed into it.
Wang Yang looked at this planet and was a little shocked.
Although he had long known that Egg was a planet, but now that he really saw it, it was still
a little shocking.
Only such a terrifying existence can covet the entire universe.
I am afraid that even the Supreme Master can be compared with him.
However, compared to the Supreme Mage, this planet is Egg's biggest capital and his big-
gest shackle.
As long as Wang Yang wants to go, I am afraid that with Egg's power, he really can't stop
him.
And now that there is such a big movement, Wang Yang will not be afraid.
On the contrary, I felt that Egg was a little bit unplayable, and even his body was exposed.
　　" Mortal, for billions of years, you are the first person to see my body. You are destined
to merge with me, and your power will also become mine! "
He never wanted to show his body. Although he was very powerful, he was also worried
about other beings coveting him.
　　" Merge with me! "
The powerful force began to fuse everything on the planet, including Wang Yang ...
Chapter 125 Take ownership of Egg Star
Although Egg was born very early and is extremely powerful, after all, his body is a planet.
Therefore, whether it is value or his strength, if it is discovered, it will attract a large number
of strong people.
Like a tyrant.
Egg will now reveal his own body, that is, he is determined to devour Wang Yang.
After all, with such a powerful force, once he can swallow it, then his power will be a hun-
dred times , a thousand times , or even ten thousand times stronger. What kind of gods
need to be cultivated, and he can rule the entire universe by himself.
The powerful blue power continued to rise up on the planet, and the powerful power en-
tangled in Wang Yang, trying to devour him.
A shield appeared around Wang Yang.
It was the shield of Seraphim that resisted his surroundings and blocked these mighty blue
forces , lest these mighty forces devour him.
And these terrifying blue powers entangled him directly like the waves of the angry sea,
and bombarded the shield of Seraphim.
However, the Shield of Seraphim stood still like a dam on the seashore, and these blue en-
ergies couldn't get close to it at all.
　　" It seems that the gods don't have too powerful skills and changes other than their
powerful energy! "
Although Egg is powerful, he will only devour the powerful himself at first.
As for the use of their own delicate, basically no.
It was nothing in front of him.
It was easily blocked by his magical shield. If Egg's control of his own divine power was
more refined, perhaps he could not be easily blocked.
After all, the divine power is so powerful, how much destructive power will there be when
gathering a little?
It's just that Egg is naturally powerful and doesn't need any skills at all. His divine power has
always been invincible, and even some fleets can be easily destroyed by it.
Now, when encountering a mage like Wang Yang, who has such a powerful control over
magic, it's natural to feel helpless.
Egg also gradually discovered that he could only roar and growl.
At this moment, the light of thunder and lightning appeared in Wang Yang's hand.
Along with absorbing the power of the Infinity Stone, plus absorbing the power of Egg.
His magic started to grow stronger.
The Thunder of Bossat is naturally the same.
The Divine Sword of Weishandi can easily kill Egg's divine power clone, and the Thunder of
Bossat will also be able to break through the divine power protection.
Surrounded by Egg's divine power, Wang Yang's clones have disappeared.
He continued to condense the power of powerful thunder.
The thunder in his hand gradually changed from gold to purple and gold.
A destructive force of terror is brewing on it.
Divine power is still continuously impacting the surrounding shield of Seraphim.
Wang Yang slammed towards the ground.
boom!
The terrifying thunderbolt fell directly , and the thunderbolt jumped on the ground , and the
divine power could not be stopped at all.
Even Egg's hair stood on end , and he felt extremely dangerous.
And Wang Yang was already on his body, how could he avoid it.
To Egg, Wang Yang was like a flea, but this flea burst out with terrifying power.
Boom!
Like thunder roaring.
The purple and gold thunder spread on Egg's body and spread rapidly.
The ground cracked, and pieces of huge rocks collapsed and flew out.
　　" Ahhh! "
Egg screamed.
The huge eyes were full of disbelief.
　　" No way, you can't destroy my body! "
Egg yelled.
You must know that since he was born, he began to devour the surrounding planets, con-
verting the special materials of the surrounding planets into his body, making his body
gradually stronger.
By now, it can be described as extremely hard.
Especially after stimulating his body, a lot of divine power emerged, and his body would
naturally become stronger.
I am afraid that even the most powerful weapons of the Kree will not be able to break
through the defense.
But now, a purple thunderbolt actually caused damage to him, and it really hurt his body.
Although Wang Yang's attack just woke him up, it was only a stinging pain, and this time it
was like tearing his body apart, not a level at all.
And he really couldn't imagine that someone in the universe could destroy his body.
It stands to reason that his body should be the hardest in the universe, and with divine
power, no one can hurt him at all.
His face was full of shock, and the powerful divine power on his body was quickly repairing
his body.
It's just that the terrifying purple and gold thunder is like a maggot in the tarsus, even if he
wants to get rid of it for a while, he can't do it.
The wounds on his body could not be healed by his divine power, which was simply impos-
sible.
Egg was stunned. His divine power was powerful. It was because he possessed such a pow-
erful divine power that he could fuse the hardest substances on those planets to become
part of his body.
However, now this terrifying power actually made him unable to heal his body.
What's even more terrifying is that his body actually began to shatter, his divine power be-
gan to diminish, and the other was growing. The purple and gold thunder continued to
spread, leaving him with some scars.
But for such a change, Egg seemed a little helpless.
He had never encountered such an attack.
He felt that he would really die, at the hands of this mortal who looked like an ant to him.
　　" Mortal, you can go now, I won't devour you! "
Egg's voice sounded.
Wang Yang couldn't help frowning. Others begged for mercy, but you begged for mercy.
And Egg wants to let him go, he still doesn't want to let go of Egg.
After all, Egg is a member of the Heavenly God Group. Although it is only a semi-finished
product, the one on Earth is relatively complete, but one can be killed to avoid causing
trouble to the Earth.
And Star-Lord was born on Earth.
Maybe what else did Egg prepare for on Earth.
It is not impossible to also want to devour the earth.
Now that we have started, it is natural to get rid of one comparison once and for all.
Gu Xing Wang Yang did not speak, the magic seemed to be endless.
A large amount of Bossat's thunder was released by Wang Yang and fell on Yigo.
At this time, Egg's body has already appeared a lot of fragmentation.
If it wasn't for a powerful divine force to block the spread of these rocks, it is estimated that
Egg would be directly torn apart.
　　" No, you can't kill me, I'm a god! "
　　" As long as you let me go, I can pay you, and I can give you all the treasures I have ac-
cumulated! "
Egg was finally afraid, afraid that he would really die in Wang Yang's hands.
In the face of the existence of Wang Yang, the ant, he had no choice. He was so proud of
his powerful divine power that he couldn't help Wang Yang at all.
Only then did he realize his lack of means.
However, Wang Yang was naturally unmoved by Egg's plea for mercy.
It has already come to this time, only to beg for mercy?
When he was going to leave just now, he was not allowed to leave, but now that he can't
resist it, do you want him to leave?
As for the treasures that Egg said, as long as Egg dies, it's not all his!
Naturally, Wang Yang would not stop in the slightest.
In order to do it once and for all, the powerful thunder continued to rush out of his hands
and bombarded Egg.
Countless rocks peeled off one's body.
Egg wailed in pain.
These are his body.
　　" Do you really want to kill them all? "
Egg was extremely angry at this time!
　　" You should have thought of it when you want to kill them all! "
Wang Yang nodded.
Seeing that Wang Yang was so decisive, Egg also regretted it a little. When Wang Yang
opened the portal just now, he should be allowed to leave.
God knows how powerful this Wang Yang is.
He was extremely regretful, but unfortunately it was too late.
But he was born after all, so he couldn't help but go mad with anger: " Even if you want to
die, I will make you pay the price. "
On Yigo's dark red planet, that face also became extremely ferocious, as if he was desper-
ate.
Then a terrifying force of destruction erupted from Egg's planet.
　　" Blow up? "
Wang Yang felt this power, and couldn't help but narrow his eyes.
After all, Egg is a planet. If it is self-destruction, its power can be imagined.
Even Wang Yang didn't know if he could stop it.
　　" As long as you let me go, we can live in peace! "
Egg's voice trembled, if he wasn't forced, why would he blow himself up.
　　" Do you think it's possible? "
Wang Yang raised his hand and patted it, and the powerful force spread out, and the sur-
rounding space spread out like a broken mirror.
boom!
The roar of terror spreads, and the powerful force is like the collapse of the universe, de-
stroying everything.
In the mirror space, Wang Yang is the king of everything. When he raises his hand, the uni-
verse is twisted, squeezing and swallowing the power of terror.
With the absorption of the power of the Infinity Stone, his mirror space is also stronger by
an unknown number of times.
　　" Ding, the mirror space devours pure divine power and gains enhancements! "
Wang Yang couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, and his face couldn't help showing
a look of surprise.
Unexpectedly, the mirror space was a blessing in disguise, and it also got the power of the
gods.
Now he feels that he can use the mirror space more easily, and ...
Wang Yang opened the universe, and then a somewhat dark red planet appeared in front
of him.
His mirror space returned to just now.
However, although Egg Star seems to be still there, it has lost its vitality.
　　" Ding, I feel the talent of the gods, do you devour it? "
Although Egg is dead, his natural talent is still there.
　　" Devouring! "
Wang Yang then spoke up.
The key is that because this planet has entered his mirror space, this planet has already be-
come a part of his mirror space, that is to say, if he enters his space, he can attack directly
with Egg Star.
A planetary attack would be devastating.
For Wang Yang, this is a lot of benefits.
Maybe it can become his killer in the future.
A smile appeared on Wang Yang's face, and then he drew a portal leading to the earth.
　　...
At this time, the Kree Empire.
mother star.
The highest center of the Kree Empire is the ruling land, the highest wisdom.
In one room, several Kree were reporting.
　　" Great Supreme Wisdom, we found powerful traces of life in the C130 area, which may
be the planetary life you are looking for! "
　　" Oh? The planet of life is born in a special way and has powerful power. If we can have
such terrifying power, our Kerry Empire will become even stronger! "
Supreme Wisdom said slowly.
　　" We've sent a spacecraft close to that area, where there are no creatures, planets,
within half a million light years! "
　　" Transmitting images, I want to see this living planet! "
　　...
　　...
　　ps: Thank you Shuyouting for listening to the rain on the eve of the eve, Daqin
Yingyang, 7 Happy I am poor, the reward after the peak heavy rain

Chapter 126 The strong man who destroyed a star, who is that?
Since the last time, the Kerry Empire Ronan was killed, the Kerry Empire is in urgent need of
a strong.
And the planet of life that the supreme intelligence has been searching for has finally been
discovered.
The Kree found that the planet was full of aggressiveness, and even the fleet could not ap-
proach it easily. Once it got too close, it would be attacked.
However, if this life planet does not attack, it will make them a little confused , and now they
will naturally not give up easily.
With the order to transfer the image.
A dark starry sky appeared in front of them.
Then a dark red planet appeared in front of them.
This shocked the Kree people. They have seen countless universes, but they have never
seen such a scene.
Even if it claims to have mastered countless knowledge, it has an intelligent artificial intelli-
gence that ordinary people cannot guess, and the supreme wisdom.
It also gradually formed a human image and appeared in the room.
They looked at this dark red planet, as if they were not looking at a planet , but a treasure ,
a weapon that brought them great power.
　　" Supreme Wisdom is indeed worthy of Supreme Wisdom . It actually knows that there
is such a terrifying existence in the universe. If our Kerry Empire can control such a terrifying
existence, it will definitely increase the strength of our Kerry Empire! "
These Kree people at the top of the Kree Empire were excited.
With the competition of countless powerhouses in the universe now, their Kerry Empire has
also been threatened by countless threats. If they can obtain such a powerful force, they
will definitely be able to reach a higher level.
　　" Reporting to Supreme Wisdom, we seem to have found that there are powerful fluc-
tuations in this powerful life! "
At this time, those who approached the Kree Empire fleet of the dark red planet received
news from then on.
　　" What? "
　　" How can there be fluctuations on this terrifying life planet! "
The top officials of the Kerry Empire couldn't help but be shocked. Is there anyone who can
find this planet faster than them?
Simply incredible.
　　" Zoom in and let's see what's on the red planet? "
Although the voice of Supreme Wisdom has not changed, it can be seen that there is some
surprise.
You must know that for such a smart artificial intelligence, it can be said that it has con-
trolled countless information, but I did not expect such a thing to happen.
According to its understanding of the living planet, it is a planet comparable to the gods ,
with powerful wisdom and power , and can bring endless destruction.
Even with such a high-tech empire as the Kree Empire, I am afraid that it will pay a price to
master such a powerful planet.
And it must also take a long-term view and not be impatient.
However, someone has already started an action on this planet now?
As the image gradually expanded, a human figure appeared on the dark red planet.
One person, against one planet?
The supreme wisdom, the high-level officials of the Kerry Empire could not help but be
shocked.
And at this time the planet is full of blue energy.
　　" Check energy intensity! "
Looking at the terrifying blue energy package, the entire planet became extremely terrify-
ing, as if alive.
Then it showed up all in red.
　　" What a terrifying energy value, I'm afraid that the human above will be melted.
Supreme Wisdom is right, we need to think long-term and can't be too hasty! "
　　" We need to think about how to deal with this terrifying planet and turn the power of
this planet into the power of our Kerry Empire! "
　　"..."
Several senior officials of the Kerry Empire couldn't help but nod their heads.
I also look forward to how powerful their Kerry Empire will become if they can control this
planet.
As for the person they found on the planet, in their opinion, it will inevitably be swallowed
up by the planet and become the nutrients of the planet. This is a normal thing.
　　" Boom! "
At this time, a terrifying roar sounded in the entire projection screen, obviously in the uni-
verse, even so, it could still emit such horror.
And the sound seemed to be transmitted very far, and it still clearly reached their ears.
　　" What's wrong? "
　　" So, is that lightning? What a terrifying power of lightning! "
　　"..."
The high-level officials of the Kerry Empire saw that there were countless thunder and light-
ning on the planet, and they began to criss-cross, destroying the huge planet, and count-
less rock fragments collapsed, as if they were about to collapse the planet.
　　" What kind of terrifying power, what kind of weapon is the thunder and lightning
power? "
One of the senior officials of the Kerry Empire said in shock.
The rest of the Kerry Empire high-level officials also frowned, obviously not seeing any fleet,
but such a terrible attack occurred, sweeping the entire planet.
After all, Supreme Wisdom is a super artificial intelligence. At this time, he slowly said: " It's
that human being! "
　　" What? No, Supreme Wisdom, this must be wrong! "
　　" Yeah, it's just a human being, how can there be such a powerful force! "
　　"..."
Now that the image is the largest, although they can see a human shadow in front of them,
it was impossible to see where the lightning attack came from at that time.
Supreme Wisdom raised his hand and waved, the control screen went backwards, and the
thunder and lightning appeared to not appear.
They could clearly see that the source of the lightning was clearly that human being.
Gu Yu and the others couldn't help showing shock and disbelief on their blue faces.
A human being who seems to them to be incomparably weak can actually burst out with
such terrifying power.
It actually caused an extremely powerful life planet to shatter, and it seemed that this
planet could not resist for a long time.
And if it weren't for the energy that this planet erupted, it is estimated that if it were an or-
dinary planet, it would be directly torn apart.
Immediately afterwards, they saw a human face appeared on the red planet, and then the
human face showed an extremely angry look.
　　" No, this planet is about to explode! "
Supreme Wisdom was a little shocked: " Let the fleet retreat! "
The senior management of the Kerry Empire was also shocked that there was a human be-
ing who made a planet choose to self-destruct.
It's also incredible.
　　" It's too late, the explosion of the planet spreads over at least one million light-years,
and the formed cosmic collapsed black hole may affect the trajectory of countless planets,
and these fleets will also be sucked in! "
　　" Yes, it's too late! "
The high-level officials of the Kerry Empire were also shocked at this time.
They have also seen some planets die, but the explosion of a planet of this level may cause
huge fluctuations.
Fortunately, there are no planets around this planet, so I am afraid that only their fleet will
be affected.
However, just as they looked at the screen in shock, waiting for the destruction of a planet
to explode directly, but at this moment, the planet suddenly disappeared.
disappeared without a trace.
It never seemed to show up.
The screen was completely empty and pitch black.
The high-level officials of the Kerry Empire looked at this scene and were a little incredible.
　　" Sir, the target disappears, the target disappears sir ..."
At this time, the Kerry Empire fleet sent a message, but the senior management of the Kerry
Empire could not help but stay in place, even the supreme wisdom was somewhat unimag-
inable.
Such a huge planet, with terrifying power of destruction, just disappeared in front of them.
Simply incredible.
　　" What the hell happened to this? Was it the man who did it? "
This sentence shocked all the senior officials of the Kerry Empire.
At first, they didn't care about the mysterious human being, until the human being almost
destroyed a planet, and the planet chose to explode,
They had to face this terrifying human being.
　　" That's definitely not a human being, how could a human being have such a powerful
force! "
　　" What power is that? "
　　" Could he be an ancient god? "
Several Kree executives took a deep breath and said incredulously.
　　" Save the image, keep the fleet on standby, investigate for a few days, and see what
you find! "
　　" Even if we abandon the fleet, we cannot let that terrifying existence reach our Kree
Empire! "
At this moment, even the supreme wisdom is a little afraid.
Not just the Kree Empire.
This time Igo disappeared, and some forces in the universe also felt it.
Although Egg has always been very low-key and has been hiding in the corner since he was
born, even so, he still knows a lot of ancient existences, especially some old things.
Their strength may not be too strong, but they must be well informed.
The moment Egg's breath disappeared from the universe, they had already sensed it.
This kind of terrifying existence suddenly disappeared from the universe, indicating that
some terrifying existence appeared in the universe.
Needless to say, Gao Tianzun and the collectors, they directly paid for the investigation.
Some people even went to the place where it happened to investigate the situation, and
even those who were able, started to look back in time.
However, after knowing the process, no one dared to speak out, but they did not dare to
stay in place, for fear of causing trouble to themselves.
Not only these powerful cosmic powerhouses, but also some powerful civilizations in the
universe have also received news.
The most serious thing is the supreme wisdom of the Kree people. In order to check the
identity of the human beings on that planet, they almost carried too much and caused the
downtime.
Although the supernova of Xandar star was not as fast as the Kree people, he also quickly
got the news. Although he did not see it with his own eyes, he quickly used high-tech simu-
lation to restore part of the situation of Ego star.
However, it is similar to what the Kerry Empire got, and it is impossible to see Wang Yang's
appearance at all.
But it can also be seen that the terror that destroyed the powerhouse of Ego Star.
The leader of the Supernova Legion, the leader of the Nova Empire, could not help but look
solemn when he saw this.
　　" Send the news, if you find this strong man, report it immediately, don't provoke it eas-
ily! "
　　" If you provoke this person, it is likely to bring devastating disaster to our Nova Em-
pire! "
　　" Didn't the Supernova Corps originally have a mission? Now they are all on standby to
prevent what might happen! "
This leader, who usually always smiles, can't help but be extremely dignified at this time.
Incomparably shocked and frightened in my heart, this place is only a few million light-
years away from their Xandar star. If that terrifying existence wants to destroy their Xandar
star, it seems not impossible!
　　" Just who is this terrifying being? "

Chapter 127 Gu Yi: I'm looking for someone to help

Not only the Kerry Empire, the Nova Empire, and countless empires are all in danger. After
all, a planet as powerful as Igo has been destroyed, not to mention the planets of their
forces.
And from now on, not only in the universe, but also on Earth.
United Nations Conference.
At this time, the heads of more than 100 countries gathered together.
Today they want to pass a superhero-restricted bill.
It also includes Wakanda.
After all, after so many destructions by superheroes, the country has been destroyed , and
this time in Sokovia, it almost became a factor that destroyed the world.
Originally, they didn't like the birth of such a terrifying and powerful force, which made
their general armed forces uncontrollable.
The existence of superheroes is like proving their incompetence.
Coupled with this uncontrollable force running around in their own country, who would not
be afraid of this powerful force.
So they made the Sokovia incident the name of the agreement, and it was born of course.
And the one responsible for persuading the Avengers is the former General Ross and the
current Secretary of State.
in the conference room.
General Ross tells the Avengers his old story.
Then General Ross said: " I found out what my forty years in the military have not taught
me! "
Then General Ross looked around and said, " That's vision! "
　　"The world owes the Avengers an unrepayable favor! "
　　" You fought for us! "
　　" Protected us and risked our lives! "
　　" While there are many people who see you as heroes, there are some who prefer to
use the word vigilante to describe you! "
The members of the Avengers couldn't help frowning slightly when they heard General
Ross's words, and their mood was complicated.
They probably already knew in their hearts why General Ross came here this time!
Black Widow Natasha looked at General Ross and said with a smile: " So sir, which word
would you use? "
Hearing Black Widow's words, General Ross frowned heavily and continued: " How about
the word danger! "
　　" How would you describe a group of empowered people stationed in the US? "
　　" They have a habit of ignoring the borders of sovereign states, where they go and what
they do, according to their own wishes! "
　　" And to be honest, he doesn't seem to care about the consequences! "
After saying this, the members of the Avengers have countless things to say in their hearts ,
but they also understand that it is useless to say anything now.
While General Ross stepped aside , a map began to appear on the screen.
Then keep expanding.
It was a picture of the Great War in New York.
　　" This is New York! "
General Ross spoke up.
There were screams in the screen.
Even if they see it now, they still feel heavy.
　　" This is Washington! "
　　" This is Sokovia! "
The appearance of one place after another caused infinite heaviness in the hearts of the
Avengers present.
Those places brought destruction , death, screams.
The collapse of the building.
a corpse.
The Avengers who watched were extremely heavy and remorseful.
Captain America gritted his teeth and said, " Okay, enough! "
General Ross winked at the subordinate beside him, who nodded and turned off the screen.
General Ross then continued: " For the past four years. "
　　" Your actions have unlimited power and are unsupervised! "
　　" Countries in the world can no longer tolerate this situation! "
　　" But we have a solution! "
Speaking of which, General Ross took over the agreement from his subordinates.
Then put it on the table and hand it to Wanda.
　　" This is the Sokovia Agreement! "
　　" Approved by one hundred and seventeen countries, it is stated that the Avengers is
no longer a private organization, but ..."
General Ross paused for a moment and then said in a more serious tone: " It is to operate
under the supervision of a United Nations team! "
　　" And it's up to the team to decide whether to dispatch! "
The words of General Ross fell, and the US team frowned. After going through the internal
monitoring plan of Hydra, he did not believe in the country.
After all, the internal members of Hydra may have climbed to a high position, and many
members may be members of Hydra.
　　"The Avengers were formed to make the world a safer place, and I think we did it! "
Captain America said slowly.
He couldn't believe it, but as a soldier, he knew better that this was something that could
not be avoided.
He has also seen countless lives and deaths, and although they don't want to, they can't
avoid the lives and deaths of others.
General Ross did not answer, but instead asked: " Captain, do you know where Thor and
Banner are now? "
　　" If I lost two 30-megaton nuclear weapons, it would definitely not be what you think
now! "
General Ross then said slowly: " Compromise, guarantee, that's how the world works! "
　　" Trust me, this is the neutral position! "
War Machine looked at the Sokovia Agreement and said, " Have a contingency plan! "
　　" In three days, the United Nations will meet in Vienna! Approve the agreement! "
Captain America glanced at Iron Man.
After all, General Ross was brought by Tony Stark, and he didn't believe that Tony Stark
didn't know.
But Tony Stark didn't speak, just shrugged.
He's not like Team America.
Gu scolds that many civilians have lost their lives because of the Sokovia incident, and he
blames himself very much.
If the power of superheroes is not restrained, this kind of thing is likely to happen again.
He couldn't accept this happening.
So Tony Stark is in favor of signing the Sokovia agreement.
However, each member of the Avengers also has their own ideas, so it is up to the
Avengers to decide how to decide.
And General Ross also felt that he had already said almost, and then said: " You guys have a
good chat! "
Then General Ross and his men walked outside.
black widow natasha said as general ross was out , " what if you don't like our decision ? "
General Ross left only one sentence: " Then you should retire! "
Afterwards, the Avengers discussed, and finally the very united Avengers alliance was di-
vided into two factions.
The Avengers couldn't decide for a while, it's not about breaking up.
Cap didn't want to sign the deal, but both Tony and Vision were very rational.
While the Avengers were arguing, Zemo had taken control of the Winter Soldier.
Zemo hated these superheroes because his family lost their lives in the Sokovia war.
He also learns the truth about Tony's parents' death, and an evil plan comes to his mind.
　　...
But everything has nothing to do with Kama Taj.
After Wang Yang returned to the universe, he naturally did not know that the universe was
panicked by his actions.
He looks at the magic book together every day, absorbs the knowledge of magic, and
makes his magic more powerful, so as to deal with the changes that will occur in the future.
But today, he noticed something unusual.
An old man entered Kama Taj silently.
If it wasn't for his power being blessed by the power of the gods, maybe he wouldn't be
able to feel this person.
Then he also felt the breath of the Supreme Mage.
Now that the Supreme Master knows, this matter has nothing to do with him.
　　" what's the matter with you? "
In the library, Wang found that something was wrong with Wang Yang, and looked at
Wang Yang.
He didn't want any changes in Wang Yang and any damage to Kama Taj's library.
　　" Nothing! "
Wang Yang replied, of course he could clearly feel Wang's vigilance towards him, and he
was helpless too.
At this time the old man walked into Kama Taj.
He looked old, like a homeless man.
But as long as he can feel his presence, no one can ignore it.
He is the king of the gods, Odin!
Gu Yi also found out very quickly, and hurried out to greet him.
　　" Your Excellency Odin, I wonder what is your visit to Kama Taj? "
The Supreme Mage welcomed Odin in, made a cup of tea and said.
　　" I need your help with something! "
Odin hesitated, but still spoke.
　　" Why don't your lord Odin tell you what's going on first! "
Gu opened her mouth with a teacup and said that when she left the earth, she found Odin's
breath, especially on that planet. Later, when she returned to the earth, she also found
Odin, but did not go to Odin.
Unexpectedly, Odin took the initiative to find her today.
To be honest, she didn't have much friendship with Odin.
So it's better to wait until Odin says something before making a decision.
　　" Hella ... I can't seal her anymore! "
Odin sighed, then fell into silence, and Gu Yi's face became a little ugly.
　　" You said back then that she wouldn't come out! "
Gu Yi's voice was a little angry.
After she became the Supreme Mage, she had already discovered the seal that sealed Hela.
She had already gone to Odin.
Odin didn't care about Gu Yi at first. In his opinion, this is just a human mage, not worth
mentioning. On that day, Odin learned what magic is, and the powerful magic power is be-
yond Odin's imagination.
He never thought that such a terrifying existence would exist in the Nine Realms under his
jurisdiction.
Odin also promised that Hela would not be able to break the seal. Even if the source of
Hela's power came from Asgard, but after the seal on the earth, coupled with his strength,
Hela had no chance to come out. .
Otherwise, Gu Yi would not agree to seal such a dangerous person on Earth.
　　" But that was hundreds of years ago, Gu Yi, I'm getting old! "
Odin looked at Gu Yi and sighed.
If it weren't for his sudden weakness, how could he possibly want to ask others to help.
He has his own pride.
Gu Yi's expression changed, a strange light flashed in her eyes, and then she also looked at
Odin with some complexity.
The god king in front of him really has no longevity.
　　" I'm afraid even if I help, I won't be able to seal Hela for long! "
Gu Yi shook his head and said.
　　" As long as you can, at least she can't come out now, they're not ready! "
Odin sighed, and he said they were his two sons, of course.
　　" Well, I'll find another person to help us seal it, time should be able to strengthen it! "
Gu Yi also nodded, if that woman comes out, I am afraid that the earth will also find de-
struction.
　　" who are you looking for? "
Odin was a little surprised, but then shook his head and said: " Without a powerful mage
like you, we cannot cultivate the seal of Asgard at all! "
　　" Don't worry, others may not be able to learn it right away, but he can! "
Gu Yi thought of a person and said confidently.
Chapter 128 Odin: I'm here to deliver treasures
Hearing Gu Yi's words, Odin was shocked.
You must know that his Asgard sealing technique is not so easy to learn, and only a power-
ful mage at the level of the ancient one can learn it.
It is unbelievable that there is such a powerful mage on earth, but now Gu Yi said that there
is a person who can easily learn it?
Could it be that this person is also an existence comparable to the ancient one?
When on earth was there so much power?
　　" Gu Yi, this matter is very important. If you let her come out earlier, I'm afraid ..."
Odin said with a frown.
　　" Just try and find out! "
Gu Yi did not explain too much , but smiled calmly and waved his hand.
A portal appeared on the side, and on the other side of the portal was Wang Yang who was
reading in the library.
Wang Yang looked at the portal that suddenly appeared beside him with a look of surprise.
Wang on the side looked at Wang Yang, Wang Yang's departure was a good thing for him,
at least he didn't have to look at Wang Yang all the time, for fear of causing something to
happen.
Wang Yang put down the magic book. Although he didn't know why Gu Yi was looking for
him, he still walked into the portal.
After passing through the portal , he arrived at Gu Yi's room, and then Wang Yang saw
Odin.
It was no surprise to see Odin Wang Yang, but Odin couldn't help being surprised when he
saw Wang Yang.
I never thought that Wang Yang would actually be here.
　　" It's you! "
Odin's eyes were full of shock.
　　" You know Wang Yang? "
Gu Yi looked at Odin unexpectedly.
　　" When I came to Earth the other day, I saw him destroy a planet! "
Odin said lightly.
If it is this kid, it is really possible to learn his Asgard seal.
When Gu Yi heard the words, his smile didn't need to be stiff, and Wang Yang was also a
little embarrassed.
He didn't expect Odin to know that he had destroyed a planet.
No wonder he detected talent at the time.
It was only at this moment that Wang Yang understood that it was obviously because of his
limited strength that he could not detect Odin's location.
But now he can detect it.
　　" So the person you're talking about is him? "
Odin looked at the ancient one.
Gu nodded and said, " That's right! "
But Odin still frowned: " His magic is really good, but if he can't practice Asgard sealing in a
short time, I'm afraid it's useless! "
Although Odin was a little shocked by Wang Yang's strength, he couldn't have any trouble
learning Asgard's sealing technique.
This is no longer magic. The reason why Gu Yi can learn it is because Gu Yi is strong, and
the Supreme Mage is not an ordinary mage.
Gain the power of powerful gods.
　　" You suspect Wang Yang? "
Gu Yi looked at Odin in disbelief. He didn't expect that there would still be people who
doubt Wang Yang?
Even when she was teaching Wang Yang, she felt that there was no magic that Wang Yang
could not learn , and Asgard's sealing technique was no problem.
　　" Why don't we make a bet? "
Gu Yi looked at Odin with a half-smile.
nice if it could make Odin lose something .
of thunder that Wang Yang exerted, and the corners of his eyes twitched.
　　" No need, you teach him, I believe you! "
Odin glanced at Gu Yi, he was not interested, he was not sure about a mage who could use
such a powerful thunder force, and if Wang Yang could learn it, it would be of great benefit
to him.
　　" Good! "
Gu Yi felt a little pity, but he still nodded, turned to look at Wang Yang and said, " Wang
Yang, this time I asked you to come here to teach you a magic technique! "
　　" Named, Asgard Sealing Technique! "
Wang Yang nodded.
Gu Yi narrates and demonstrates at the same time.
　　" Ding, magic detected: Asgard sealing talent fragments, are they fused? "
　　" Fusion! "
Wang Yang heard the sound of the system in his mind, and without any hesitation, he
chose to merge.
Then his mind began to sort out the details of Asgard's Sealing Technique, as he fully com-
prehended it.
With a move of his palm, some rays of light appeared on his palm.
Then involuntarily beating formed a divine pattern.
Odin on the side was holding tea, waiting to see Wang Yang learn the Asgardian seal, but
after seeing Wang Yang's reaction, he couldn't help but look sideways.
Is this Asgard's Divine Rune?
This kid has to learn?
So fast?
impossible!
Although this is not a complicated spell, it is an Asgardian secret!
Is it about to be mastered?
impossible!
But then the rays of light that were about to form a divine pattern disappeared after a few
flashes.
Apparently it couldn't be maintained and disappeared.
Seeing this scene, Odin breathed a sigh of relief.
Although he said that he wanted Wang Yang to learn quickly, he didn't have to be so fast.
After all, it is Asgard's magic, how can it be learned so easily.
Gu Yi saw the disappearance of the Divine Mark in Wang Yang's hand, but it was not sur-
prising. When she was studying, it was not so smooth, so it is not surprising that Wang
Yang did not learn it right away.
It can be seen that the god pattern appeared at the beginning of learning, which has
proved that Wang Yang is very talented for this technique!
Gu Hao " Wang Yang, don't worry, take it easy! "
Gu Yi said comfortingly.
Wang Yang nodded and continued, " Supreme Master, I'm not in a hurry, and this magic
technique isn't too difficult! "
Just tried it, just to test how difficult it is.
　　" Oh? "
Gu Yi is not surprised, even if Wang Yang has learned it, it seems to be a matter of course.
After all, it seems that no magic can beat Wang Yang, and this Asgardian magic is no ex-
ception.
But Odin on the side couldn't help frowning slightly when he heard it.
After all, he is also the Lord of the Nine Realms. How can Asgard's spells be easily mastered
by others?
The key is that Wang Yang has experimented just now, and he has not mastered it immedi-
ately, which means that Wang Yang cannot easily learn it.
To know this sealing technique, dozens of divine patterns need to be condensed to form a
sealing technique. Now that Wang Yang can't condense even a single divine pattern, I am
afraid it will take at least ten days and a half months.
　　" This is our Asgardian magic. It is very difficult to learn. Even the people of Asgard can't
learn it. If you can learn it in a week, it will be amazing! "
　　" If you can learn, I might as well give you something! "
Odin said confidently.
I didn't make a bet with Gu Yi just now, because Odin was not confident. Now that Wang
Yang couldn't learn it right away, he was naturally confident.
　　" Oh? Is this true? "
Wang Yang's eyes lit up, but he didn't expect that he could not only learn new magic, but
also benefit from it?
This Odin is here to send treasure!
　　" As a king of gods, how can you make promises easily! "
Although Odin doesn't have much lifespan now, he is still very proud.
The words that are spoken naturally fall to the ground.
　　" Thank you so much then! "
Wang Yang said gratefully.
　　" Don't talk like you can already master my Asgardian magic! "
Listening to Wang Yang's words, Odin shook his head involuntarily, a little disappointed. He
thought that Wang Yang in front of him would be modest, but he didn't expect to be so ar-
rogant.
I am afraid that I will only be complacent just because I have a little achievement, and it will
not last long.
However, the next moment, Odin couldn't help being dumbfounded.
Wang Yang naturally did not refute Odin's words, but looked calm, and began to condense
a powerful force in his hand, and then condensed a divine mark.
Ok?
Odin was stunned.
He looked at the seal technique divine rune condensed by Wang Yang in front of him in
disbelief.
This magical technique was created by him, and he still used the divine power of thunder.
No one can master it so easily.
Why can this kid learn so easily?
How long does it take?
To know that his son Thor, has not yet learned.
Only Heimdall in the whole of Asgard has learned this magic.
It can be seen how difficult and complicated this magical technique is, but it is not some-
thing that anyone can learn if they want to learn it.
But now Wang Yang.
How could he learn it in just two sips of tea?
It was obviously not able to condense successfully just now!
The corners of Odin's mouth twitched involuntarily, and he remembered the powerful thun-
der force released by Wang Yang on that planet.
Originally, he just felt that the boy in front of him had some strength.
But now it seems that this kid can master such a powerful thunder magic is not without rea-
son.
It's just that this kid is just a human, and none of them in Asgard have such a powerful ge-
nius.
Odin couldn't help feeling a little envious.
If only Thor had that talent, he wouldn't need to worry so much about Asgard.
Now he has to delay time for Thor and Loki, but how long he can delay it depends on the
good fortune.
Odin looked at Gu Yi with some complexity, and said with some emotion in his heart: " Gu
Yi, you really found a good disciple! "
　　" Just luck! "
Gu Yi smiled lightly.
Although sometimes she would be frightened a little helplessly by Wang Yang's talent.
But Wang Yang could earn her face in front of a strong man like Odin, and she was still very
happy.
She naturally hopes that her disciple can be stronger.
　　" Wang Yang, don't thank God King for his treasure! "
Gu Yi said with a smile.
Odin is the king of Asgard, the king of the gods.
It has lived for millions of years.
Even before humans on Earth appeared, Odin was already a well-known powerhouse.
He knows many ancient gods, and he has seen countless treasures.
Naturally, he also accumulated a lot of treasures in his hands.
Among them, there are naturally many treasures of the mages.
　　" I'll give you this! "
Odin's palm shone with divine light, and then something appeared in his hand and threw it
directly to Wang Yang.
Wang Yang quickly caught it, with a look of surprise on his face.
Seeing this, Wang Yang had a feeling of falling asleep and meeting a pillow.
He was about to have such a treasure, but Odin brought it to him unexpectedly.
　　" Then thank God King! "

Chapter 129 Do you still have power? are you mortal

In Doctor Strange, Doctor Strange has a red magic cloak that can fly with Doctor Strange
and even has self-awareness to help Doctor Strange deal with enemies.
If it weren't for the cloak, Doctor Strange's strength would be at least a lot weaker.
And this time Odin also gave him a cloak.
Without the help of magic props, ordinary mages cannot fly . Although they can do it in a
short time and catch the magic power, they cannot move freely in the sky.
And the cloak that Odin gave him, the cloak exudes sacred silver light.
Obviously not mortal.
Gu Yi, who was beside him, couldn't help but let out a sigh when he saw it.
　　" I'm afraid this item is a magic tool from the Age of Agamotto! "
Gu Yi took a deep look.
　　" It should be, I have been getting this thing for a long time, and I have forgotten the
specific origin. I only know that it can strengthen the Dharma , can fly, and what specific
functions it has, you still have to check it yourself! "
Odin said casually.
It seems that this kind of treasure is nothing to him, which is also a matter of course.
After all, Odin's treasure is probably not something anyone can imagine.
When Odin fought in the Nine Realms, he obtained countless treasures, even the Infinity
Gloves, although they may be fake.
But it is undeniable that Odin has many treasures.
For others, perhaps such a magic cloak is more powerful, but for Odin, it is a collectible, and
it is not top-notch.
Now Odin gave such a treasure, that is, to form a good relationship, after all, he has not
been long.
After his death , without his protection , plus Ragnarok , it is estimated ...
now may be of great benefit to him in the future .
　　" Okay, let's go! "
After watching Wang Yang put on the cloak, Odin spoke directly, not wanting to delay any
longer.
I don't know how long it will take Hela to get out of trouble.
Gu Yi naturally would not refuse this.
Although Wang Yang didn't know what happened, since the Supreme Mage agreed, he
naturally wouldn't refuse.
Then Odin directly tore the space and walked in first.
　　" let's go! "
Gu Yi walked in with Wang Yang.
After passing through this crack, Wang Yang came to a plain.
Not far ahead is the ocean, making the sound of waves crashing.
However, although everything seemed extremely calm, Wang Yang could actually feel that
there was a strange dark atmosphere brewing here.
There seemed to be something in a place he couldn't see.
Wang Yang's eyes narrowed slightly. With his current magical attainments, he couldn't feel
it, what could it be?
Odin didn't say much, just raised his hand and waved.
The seemingly peaceful world in front of him seemed to be torn apart at this moment.
It reveals the extraordinaryness of this peaceful area.
In the high sky here, countless thunder and lightning runes are condensed here, and there
are countless dark auras that seem to be hitting the thunder and lightning runes, and the
thunder and lightning runes are a bit dim, but the dark aura is changing and gaining the
upper hand.
Seems to be completely out of trouble.
　　" This is? "
Wang Yang was a little shocked when he saw this scene.
Obviously this scene is this Odin condensed.
After all, he is a god king who has been born for countless years and possesses such a pow-
erful power.
Even the dark breath seems to be about to get out of trouble now, but it is still blocked by
the power of lightning, which shows the power of lightning.
And this dark power seems to carry an aura of destruction, death, and killing.
It's creepy to feel.
Still, it's really powerful.
Odin's power is obviously unstoppable.
　　" My strength can't last long! "
Odin watched as the Thunder's power was continuously weakened, and Hela's breath grad-
ually increased.
Of course, even so, it can be done for a few more years.
　　" Who is the person sealed inside? "
Watching this scene, Wang Yang already had a guess in his heart.
Hella!
Because Odin no longer fought, and Hela still wanted to fight in the universe, Odin had to
seal Hela to avoid harming the Nine Realms.
As for why it is sealed on Earth, it is also because there are no strong people on Earth, and
it is far away from Asgard.
As long as Hela is close to Asgard, the power will gradually become stronger, so it will be
sealed here in an attempt to weaken Hela.
But even so, before Hela's power was completely weakened, Odin himself would not be
able to.
　　" You need to know, you just need to know that if the people inside come out, then
your earth will be destroyed and die! "
Odin did not answer, but spoke directly.
Gu glanced at Odin and knew that Odin was probably not good at speaking. After all, even
his own daughter was not well educated, and it would be shameful to say it.
　　" Okay, let's start sealing! "
Gu Yi gave Odin a step down and said directly.
Then a powerful magic rune condensed, and similar to the Asgardian seal magic.
It is a change of the ancient pair of Asgard sealing techniques. Of course, it has also
strengthened a lot of power. At the same time, the powerful magic power directly falls on
the powerful formation.
A buzzing sound.
The powerful force fell directly on Odin's sealing technique.
As the ancient seal condensed on it, the strong dark aura began to weaken a lot.
Not as intense as before.
　　" Odin, I'm afraid this can only be delayed for a few years! "
Gu Yi frowned slightly.
Although Gu Zong strengthened the original seal, he wanted to completely stabilize the
seal at that time, and it was basically impossible to seal Hela for hundreds of years.
　　" It's been a good few years! "
Odin sighed. Originally, it was his power that was blocking Hela's breath. As long as he did
not die, Hela could not come out at all, but as he was about to die, Hela's power could not
stop it.
It's good enough to last a few more years.
Hearing Odin's words, Gu Yi was also a little helpless. Although her strength was similar to
Odin's, she was not good at the seal after all.
Using someone else's magic to seal a powerful existence has been good for a few years.
　　" Ding, detected the divine Asgard seal talent fragment, is it fusion? "
Wang Yang heard the system prompt, and directly chose fusion.
This is a talent fragment belonging to Odin.
With the fusion, Wang Yang felt more deeply about the feeling of magic.
Some of the things that were still unclear at the beginning were also solved at this time.
Although Gu Yi has mastered this divine technique, after all, he performs differently.
The divine power required by divine arts is powerful, and the power of the ancient one
comes from the gods and borrows the power of the gods.
Although magic is powerful and immortal, it is not a god after all.
Can perform divine arts, which was not as powerful as Odin at that time.
So a few years at most.
But Wang Yang is different.
He absorbed the power of Egg, as well as the power of Odin, and it can be said that he also
has divine power.
It is naturally easier and more powerful to use the power of magic than Gu Yi.
With the current understanding of the sealing technique, he doesn't know how powerful he
can exert himself.
Gu Jian looked at Wang Yang and said, " Wang Yang, you don't have to worry too much,
just use your full strength, you don't need to be too burdened! "
Although Wang Yang had already learned it, he was worried that Wang Yang would be too
worried because the sealed person was too dangerous, so he comforted him.
Odin also nodded and said, " I just want to delay time and buy them time! "
Wang Yang nodded: " I understand! "
Wang Yang nodded, and then a blue light appeared in his hand.
When Odin saw this scene, he couldn't help but look shocked.
Divine power?
Odin looked at this scene in disbelief.
How can it be.
Why can Wang Yang master divine power?
Even if you learn Asgard's sealing technique, you only learn magic, how can you master
magic power.
This is a unique power that can only be possessed by gods.
And Wang Yang is a mortal after all, even if it is used, it is just magic.
How could it be possible to use divine power!
Odin was so terrifying at this time that he couldn't understand it.
In his many years of life, he has seen countless lives, and acquired creatures simply cannot
obtain this divine power.
Only some particularly powerful god races have the opportunity to obtain this power.
How did this kid Wang Yang learn it?
Could it be that Wang Yang is a descendant of an ancient god?
But the descendants of gods, why would they learn this kind of magic?
Odin suddenly lost his thoughts.
I really don't understand how to think about it.
However, Wang Yang had no interest in taking care of this Odin.
His blue light condensed into streaks of divine patterns.
Divine Runes are condensed and entangled.
It looks like there are countless stars flowing on it, very beautiful.
When Gu Yi saw this scene, his pupils could not help shrinking.
Wang Yang's seal technique is completely different from hers.
In other words, it is much stronger and more complicated than her sealing technique.
Just how is it possible?
She doesn't have such a clear understanding of this sealing technique, why can Wang Yang
do it?
However, although Gu Yi was puzzled, Wang Yang was constantly changing the divine pat-
tern.
The divine patterns are tangled together to form a huge divine pattern, and the divine pat-
terns are superimposed on the divine patterns.
Layer upon layer, Odin was stunned when he saw it.
Divine Rune is an extremely labor-intensive agglomeration process. Even Odin couldn't
condense too much at first, but because he can directly connect with Divine Rune, it means
that if he is strong, Divine Rune is strong.
So now when he is weak, the Divine Mark is weak.
At this time, even if he wanted to re-strengthen, he couldn't do it.
However, what Wang Yang is doing now is not only faster than him in the past, but also
stronger than him in condensing Divine Runes?
Wang Yang pushed with both hands.
The powerful divine rune fell directly into the powerful seal.
Not only has the fusion strengthened the formation, but even the previous two layers of
seals have changed because of the addition of this seal.
A powerful aura as steady as Mount Tai completely suppressed the black aura.
boom!
The originally thick black qi disappeared completely, and even the thunder and lightning
had stabilized. There was no change, and everything became extremely calm.
Seeing such a change, Odin couldn't help stunned.
This seal effect is stronger than his heyday?
Odin looked at Wang Yang again and became a little stunned.

Chapter 130 Kama Taj, sign the Sokovia deal

　　" I don't know how it will work, I can only do my best! "
Wang Yang looked at this seal, some completely stable seal, and some embarrassed said.
Although he felt that the seal should have been good, but for them, it is not necessarily.
After all, these two people are among the best in the universe.
Odin frowned slightly as he looked at the completely stable formation in front of him.
Just to see the effect?
It is simply stronger than the seal laid out in his heyday.
I really don't understand where this kid got so much power.
But since Wang Yang said so , he still has to test it.
Odin raised his palm, and a thunder light danced in his palm.
Then point at his finger.
The lightning bolt shot out and went straight to Wang Yang's stable seal.
Bang!
The lightning ray directly hit Wang Yang's stable seal, and then the lightning ray seemed to
hit a hard wall, turning into countless lightning rays and scattering.
Then disappeared.
Seeing this scene, Gu Yi and Odin couldn't help being a little dumbfounded.
Don't look at the fact that the thunder and lightning rays that Odin cast just now are only a
little , and the power does not seem to be strong.
But don't forget the horror of Odin, even if he has already begun to decline , the power of a
casual blow at this time is extremely terrifying.
However, now Odin strikes at will, and he can't leave the slightest trace on the seal.
Just horrible.
Gu Yi couldn't help but sighed and said: " It is estimated that Hella will not be able to come
out in the past few hundred years! "
Wang Yang's seal is too powerful.
Not to mention her seal, even Odin's seal may not be comparable.
You know, Odin has lived for millions of years.
A very powerful god in the universe.
Destroying a planet is also something that can be done easily, which shows that his power
is powerful.
But Wang Yang's seal directly assimilated Odin's seal.
Only the powerful power assimilates the weak power, it can be seen that Odin's seal power
is not as good as Wang Yang's power.
Gu Yi felt the power of the powerful seal above, and felt the incomparably powerful power
of the seal.
Gu Yi was a little emotional, this child is really not an ordinary person.
Even though she had already looked at Wang Yang very high, but today she felt that she
had underestimated Wang Yang.
Odin was also silent beside him at this time.
For so many years, he has maintained Hela's seal with his own strength. Even so, there will
still be ruptures all the time , and he will come to repair it himself.
But now , Wang Yang just learned the sealing technique, and then he sealed Hela com-
pletely.
This made Odin a little stunned, it was incredible.
He is a dignified Lord of the Nine Realms, but he is not as good as a mortal?
Is this still a human?
At this time, Odin was a little shocked.
For Gu Yi, he accepted it quickly , after all, he was used to it, and then Gu Yi looked at Odin.
　　" Odin, now you can go back with confidence, you are too strong to stay on Earth! "
Although Odin's lifespan is not long, that is relative.
Odin's long lifespan, if not long, still has a few years, unless he doesn't want to live any-
more.
　　" I will go back, don't worry! "
Odin nodded involuntarily when he heard Gu Yi's words.
　　" Okay, let's go! "
Gu looked at Wang Yang, then opened the portal and returned to Sokovia.
As for whether Odin will go back, they are not qualified to manage.
After all, Odin is the Lord of the Nine Realms, as long as Odin does not destroy the earth.
After returning to Kama Taj, Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang deeply and said, " Wang Yang, your
strength is very strong, maybe Kama Taj will be handed over to you in the future! "
When Wang Yang heard the intentional words, he couldn't help but feel nervous. Could it
be that Gu Yi was ready to ...
　　" Supreme Master, Kama Taj still needs you! "
Wang Yang frowned, he didn't want to become the Supreme Mage, as long as the Supreme
Mage was on earth, the earth would be very dangerous.
Now that Odin is going to die, and Gu Yi is going to die, the earth will be completely lost its
protection, and it is only a matter of time before Thanos comes.
　　" Time will tell you, you can also become a very powerful mage, and even become the
supreme mage who protects the earth, the holy land, and the Kama Taj! "
Gu Yi said with a smile, and after finishing speaking, he turned and left.
Although he knew that Gu Yi would die, he still felt a little sad when he heard Gu Yi say that.
But Gu Yi wants to die, it seems that it is not so easy.
Now that even Hela has been completely sealed, Asgard may not usher in Ragnarok.
The Supreme Master may not be able to die as he wishes.
A smile appeared on Wang Yang's face.
At this moment, some noises came.
Wang Yang turned to look in the direction of the sound.
He couldn't help frowning, knowing that Kama Taj's mage was of extremely high quality.
Usually there is almost no noise.
There is basically no such noisy situation. What happened?
Let the mage of Kama Taj make this noise.
But before Wang Yang thought about it, he had already seen some Kama Taj mages, who
led a person towards the hall.
　　" What's the matter? "
Gu Ta Wang Yang saw this scene and frowned slightly.
Especially when he saw the man bet by the mages, he felt even more strange.
Why is this guy here.
After seeing Wang Yang, several mages could not help but bow their heads slightly.
　　" Archmage! "
The sorcerers spoke up.
　　" What's the matter? "
Wang Yang looked at the detained person and said in surprise.
　　" Archmage, this person has to break into us, so he was arrested and prepared to hand
it over to Mage Mordo! "
A mage said.
Since Kama Taj has been invaded so many times, they have also implemented a patrol sys-
tem, and naturally they will not let such a trespassing guy go.
　　" Hey, Wang Yang, we are comrades-in-arms, I believe you won't be so ruthless! "
The man raised his head with a smile on his face.
This man is none other than Tony Stark.
At this time, Tony Stark was wearing a suit and broke into Kama Taj directly.
Wang Yang was speechless, how did this guy find Kama Taj.
This is a hidden place, and ordinary people can't get in.
　　" How did you find us here? "
Wang Yang looked at Tony Stark and asked the doubts in his heart.
Tony Stark said casually: " I passed the IP address and then determined your physical ad-
dress, which is not difficult for me! "
Wang Yang's face was full of a wry smile, yes, this kind of thing is really not difficult for
Tony who started with technology.
　　" Let go, he'll leave it to me to deal with it! "
Wang Yang looked at several mages.
Several mages nodded, and then let go of Tony Stark. Among Kama Taj, Wang Yang's repu-
tation is not low, and he can be regarded as the forefront of Kama Taj.
Tony Stark watched several mages leave, and he shook his arm involuntarily.
　　" Wang Yang, the people here are not very friendly! "
Tony Stark complained.
　　" If it wasn't for Kama Taj that wouldn't kill people easily, otherwise, even if you put on
your battle armor, you'd already be dead! "
Wang Yang was noncommittal.
The mages of Kama Taj are committed to protecting the earth, so even if someone tres-
passes, they will not kill.
Otherwise, in terms of Iron Man's equipment, it is indeed unstoppable.
When Tony Stark heard Wang Yang's words, he took it seriously. After seeing Wang Yang's
power, he naturally believed what Wang Yang said, so he didn't even wear the armor this
time.
　　" But I didn't expect that your status seems to be not low here with you! "
Tony Stark said while considering the surrounding environment.
Wang Yang didn't speak, and took Tony Stark to the living room.
　　" Tell me, what exactly are you here for this time? "
Wang Yang didn't believe that this time Tony Stark broke into Kama Taj just to catch up
with him.
　　" Kama Taj doesn't accept outsiders, so after that, you should leave as soon as possible!
"
Wang Yang paused and added.
Ordinary mages do not have the self-control of supreme mages, so unless they accept to
become mages, they cannot stay in Kama Taj.
After all, once the mage comes into contact with the outside world, he is likely to be dis-
tracted and unable to study magic properly.
This is of course also for the good of the Masters.
　　" Then you are really pitiful! "
Tony Stark said with some regret when he heard that Kama Taj did not contact outsiders.
　　" Let's get down to business! "
Wang Yang looked at Tony Stark and said.
Although Tony Stark has gone through life and death and grown up over the years, how
can the nature of the playboy change so quickly.
　　" This time, I'm here mainly to invite you to help us convince Captain America! "
　　" You also participated in the battle of Sokovia, and you should also know that if the ca-
pable person is not controlled, it will be tantamount to a disaster for an ordinary person! "
　　" So I want you to sign the Sokovia deal too, and I hope you can help me convince the
Captain America them! "
Tony Stark said the purpose of coming here this time.
But after hearing Tony Stark's words, Wang Yang couldn't help laughing, laughing at Tony
Stark's naivety.
As the helm of Stark Industries, a capitalist, he still believes in his country.
Believe in the Sokovia Agreement as it is done.
Isn't that funny.
Wang Yang shook his head and continued: " Mr. Stark, I think you must have made a mis-
take. Our Kama Taj and the outside world are two worlds! "
　　" We will not interfere with the normal operation of the outside world! "
　　" We are only responsible for protecting the earth! "
　　"I don't want to be restricted by any organization, and I don't want to be known! "
　　" So when you came to me this time, it should be the wrong person! "
Wang Yang shook his head: " If you just want to say this, you can leave! "
I want to say that he has no interest in any civil war, and he can't trust the top of a country
who doesn't hesitate to drop a nuclear bomb on New York.
He really doesn't like these people.
As far as this matter is concerned, even if he really wants to participate in the civil war, he
will stand on the side of the US team.
So this time Tony Stark came to him is really pointless.
Hearing Wang Yang's words, Tony Stark also put away the smile on his face, and then said:
"..."

Chapter 131 Civil War at Kama Taj

Hearing Wang Yang's words, Tony Stark couldn't help but put away his smile and looked
serious.
After being silent for a while, Tony Stark said: " Mr. Wang Yang, I think that you should be
restricted when you protect the earth! "
　　" Don't you know how much loss we will cause to ordinary people now that we use our
powerful power without restraint! "
Hearing Tony Stark's words, Wang Yang couldn't help shaking his head and said, " Mr.
Stark, I didn't expect you to be so innocent now! "
　　" What is war? What war have you seen where no one is killed? "
　　" We just do our best to protect the people we want to protect, as for the rest, there's
nothing we can do, but we're worthy of our conscience! "
Wang Yang took a deep look at Tony Stark, and then said: " If you really want to accept this
contract, it's better to let the war disappear, we naturally don't need to protect the earth! "
　　" In the event of war, even if someone restrains us, death will still occur, who can
change it? "
　　" Those things done by other countries are no less harmful to the earth than aliens! "
Wang Yang was noncommittal. A nuclear bomb almost destroyed New York. The number of
casualties was in the millions.
Now they say that these superpowers are uncontrollable, and they have killed and injured
too many people?
It's just that the country is afraid of these powers. For them, the power that cannot be con-
trolled is the most terrible.
So what they fear is not the sacrifice of civilians , but the fear that these forces will threaten
them.
And Tony Stark, who is already forty or fifty years old , is still so naive that he actually be-
lieves in the capitalists of the United States.
Isn't that the equivalent of giving your life to someone else?
Of course, from another perspective, Tony Stark is also a capitalist, so perhaps in his eyes ,
many things are so taken for granted.
　　" Okay, Tony Stark, don't talk nonsense, I'll take you back to New York! "
　　" We're not going to be involved and we're not going to sign any agreements! "
Wang Yang said, drew a circle, and opened the portal.
Tony Stark saw the shining golden portal, he sighed and said, " If you don't accept it, it's not
a good thing for you! "
Tony Stark shrugged helplessly.
　　" what do you mean? "
Wang Yang frowned.
　　" They'll be here soon! "
　　" I didn't expect you to be so difficult to convince. There is no way. In this case, in order
not to hurt innocent people, we can only fight here! "
Tony Stark said helplessly.
He knew that Wang Yang's group of mages were powerful.
Fighting here is bound to be better than other places. In addition, I also want to let Wang
Yang understand how dangerous superheroes who are not restricted can be.
In addition to these, in fact, Tony Stark does not want to fight with the US team and the
others. This is just a battle of ideas.
At this moment, Tony Stark does not know the truth of the murder of his parents.
Also thinking about the relationship between teammates.
This time the battle was just a discussion, and he didn't think there was any problem.
And once they fight, Wang Yang and the others will definitely be able to stop them.
I originally thought that Wang Yang would not refuse, but I did not expect Wang Yang to
directly refuse without thinking much.
However, Wang Yang was a little depressed, why did this Tony Stark find him.
It really made him a little confused. Is there such a deep friendship between them?
They just have a little friendship at most.
And he saved these superheroes a little more.
　　" Tony Stark, I repeat, we Kama Taj will not interfere with the outside world! "
Wang Yang frowned.
　　" But, you are also one of the superheroes! "
Tony Stark said really depressed.
　　" No, I'm not a superhero, I'm just a mage! "
　　" But with your abilities, you are a member of superheroes! "
Tony Stark frowned.
Wang Yang opened his mouth, but stopped talking, the person in front of him obviously
couldn't explain it, so he didn't bother to talk nonsense.
　　" Okay, Tony Stark, you can go! "
Then he raised his hand and waved, and the portal that had stayed aside slammed towards
Tony Stark.
In an instant Tony Stark disappeared into the Karma Taj.
The next moment, Tony Stark returned to his building.
At this time, Tony Stark saw this scene, and he couldn't believe it.
　　" This is simply incredible! "
Tony Stark looked at his surroundings with a look of disbelief on his face.
Even though it was not the first time to see Wang Yang's magic, it still shocked him.
In the blink of an eye, he had crossed more than half the world.
Incredible.
He quickly grabbed his watch and looked at the data on it.
　　" No data was recorded at all! "
His watch can record a lot, this is his technology, but now there is no information recorded
on it.
　　" What kind of power is this! "
　　" It's beyond my imagination for superpowers, and I don't even have energy data! "
Tony Stark was a little emotional.
　　" Sir, Captain America has already gone, do you want to go immediately! "
Just then, Friday's voice rang out, reminding Tony of what to do.
Tony Stark's face became cloudy when he heard the voice of artificial intelligence Friday.
Now he's bringing Team America back.
Although he doesn't want to fight with the US team, this battle is imperative.
He put on his battle armor and flew into the distance.
Captain America also went to Wang Yang at this time. Although he didn't have Stark's tech-
nology, since Stark can be found, the two agents on his side can also find it.
He had seen Wang Yang's strength and naturally wanted to fight for it.
But Tony has already been in Karma Taj, so he knows that Team America won't have a
chance.
He also knew that the US team was following him, so he told Wang Yang that they would
be there soon.
Gu Chong ...
Kama Taj.
After Wang Yang sent Tony Stark away.
Thinking that everything was fine, he drank his tea and read magic books in the library.
At this moment, the matter of Tony Stark has been left behind.
What the Sokovia agreement.
What a civil war.
He has no interest in these things.
I've been through all these stupid things and I still believe that if something is controlled, it
won't hurt innocent people.
Rather than trusting others, trust yourself.
Wang Yang shook his head and looked at the magic experience recorded in the magic
book.
Although his understanding of magic has surpassed that of ordinary mages, there is still
some distance to catch up with those gods.
　　"I heard that someone broke into our Kama Taj today? "
Wang on the side looked at Wang Yang curiously and said.
　　" Yes, Master Wang, are you also interested in external affairs? "
Wang Yang glanced at Wang, who never cared about the outside world.
　　" Just curious! "
Wang shook his head.
　　" That person just broke in by accident, don't worry, he has been sent away by me now!
"
Wang Yang smiled and shook his head.
　　" That's good, we Kama Taj have always been indifferent to the world, just the guardian
of the earth! "
Wang nodded, knowing that Wang Yang was not involved in outside affairs, Wang was re-
lieved.
Wang Yang was about to say something.
boom!
A roar came, and then the ground shook violently.
Wang Yang and Wang Du stood up abruptly.
　　" What happened! "
Wang Yang and Wang glanced at each other, then hurried out of the library.
Then I saw a few mages running towards them full of energy.
　　" What's the matter? "
Wang frowned.
　　" Archmage, someone fighting outside has triggered our defenses! "
In general, Kama Taj can be found by people, for example, Doctor Strange can be found,
and some ordinary people can also be found.
But when there is a threat, Kama Taj will turn on the defense.
This is also the fortification of Kama Taj after so many invasions.
　　" What? "
Wang frowned, someone was actually fighting here?
And Wang Yang immediately understood what was going on.
Clearly it's Tony Stark and Team America.
　　" Leave this to me! "
What else Wang wanted to say, Wang Yang said directly.
　　" Okay, I believe you can handle it properly, Wang Yang! "
Wang Hearing Wang Yang's words, he nodded. After all, Wang Yang is also an archmage
now, so it should be easy to deal with this kind of thing.
Wang Yang opened the portal and walked in.
In a square, Wang Yang saw two teams facing each other.
It was the group of people who did not sign the Sokovia Agreement, led by Captain Amer-
ica, and the group of people who advocated signing the Sokovia Agreement, led by Tony
Stark.
　　" Tony, that doctor is behind the scenes! "
The US team originally wanted to find Wang Yang and invited Wang Yang to join, but they
were directly stopped by Tony Stark and others, and a fight broke out.
At this point he could only explain.
　　" Your friend killed a lot of people, Ross asked me to take you back! "
Tony Stark was flying in the air watching Captain America.
With the opening of the portal, the two parties had already discovered it, and they could
not help turning their heads to look at Wang Yang.
Without saying anything, Wang Yang frowned.
　　" You specifically chose to have a civil war here? "
　　" We're not a place for you to fool around here! "
Wang Yang said, raised his hand and waved.
A powerful cyclone swept out, and Tony, Vision, Falcon and others who were flying in the
air fell directly.
Immediately afterwards, everyone felt a terrifying force pressed down.
They all sat down on the ground, their faces flushed and panting heavily.
In the team, Vision and Scarlet Witch are the most powerful abilities, one is the product of
high technology and mind gems, and the other is the owner of Chaos Magic.
However, at this time, their gazes towards Wang Yang were filled with shock and fear.
What power is this.
Although they had already seen Wang Yang fight in Sokovia, they had never fought against
each other, and only then did they truly feel Wang Yang's strength.
Even Vision's powerful Zhenjin body couldn't hold it.
Wang Yang glanced at these Avengers members and said, " I can give you a chance to leave
now! "
　　" As long as you don't mess around with me, go wherever you want! "
　　" Otherwise, don't blame me for taking action against you! "
　　...
　　ps: Thanks to book friend Weikai for the reward.
Wang Yang: For this dog author, every recommendation ticket and monthly ticket is the
most important support. As for the reward, I never dare to expect anything. I am very grate-
ful for every point, and I can’t repay it. For the supportive friends, let’s bow.

Chapter 132 Advice: Visions don't rely on gems for good

　　" Impossible, I'm going to find out the truth! "
When the US team heard Wang Yang's words, he still did not back down. He had his own
perseverance.
　　" I'm taking them back! "
Tony Stark will naturally not leave easily.
　　" If that's the case, don't blame me for not being sympathetic! "
Wang Yang snorted coldly.
He doesn't mind helping these people in the war, but these people are too rambunctious,
and your civil war came to them specifically.
Since these people are unwilling to leave , they can only be beaten and sent away.
At this time, they felt Wang Yang's powerful aura, and the Avengers couldn't care less
about the infighting, so they couldn't help but look at Wang Yang in horror.
　　" Vision, stop him! "
Tony Stark said with fear.
Although Vision already has its own consciousness, among them, after all, it is the most
powerful existence among them.
Vision glanced at Tony Stark, and a complicated look appeared on the mechanical face.
His reason told him that Wang Yang was not easy to defeat.
　　" I can only do my best! "
As Wang Yang was about to take action , they could feel that the oppressive force disap-
peared, but the sense of terror still did not disappear.
Vision slowly flew up and flew towards Wang Yang.
When Wang Yang raised his hand, a silver cloak appeared behind him, and at the same
time, countless magic appeared on it.
A powerful force.
Wang Yang could feel that his strength seemed to have been greatly improved.
At this moment, Vision smashed Wang Yang with a punch.
Wang Yang's magic is powerful, this is an indisputable fact, but in terms of power, how
powerful is Wang Yang?
Vision doesn't think Wang Yang can resist.
Everyone thought that Wang Yang wanted to use magic to resist the powerful power of Vi-
sion. After all, Vision's body was made of vibrating gold and was extremely hard.
However, what they did not expect was that Wang Yang did not use magic, but directly
greeted him with a punch.
boom!
The two fists slammed together, and there was a roar , and a powerful force of impact
spread out around the two of them.
Tony Stark, Captain America and others couldn't help but retreat.
The mighty force kicked up a lot of dust.
In the center, Wang Yang stood still.
Vision's fist was slightly deformed, and the arm made a clicking sound, and a burst of
sparks broke out, which actually tore the body of Vision's Zhenjin.
All the Avengers couldn't help but look horrified.
At this moment, they have all forgotten the infighting.
what's the situation?
Isn't Wang Yang a mage?
Shouldn't mages use powerful magic?
How can you still melee?
The key is that Vision is the body of Zhenjin, which is the hardest metal in the world and
can absorb energy.
It's not something that can be destroyed by ordinary physical attacks at all.
Among the Avengers, Captain America in particular couldn't help but look at the vibranium
shield in his hand.
With the power of Zhenjin, no one has more say than him.
After following him for so many years, Zhenjin's characteristics can be regarded as clear to
him.
But now this mage in front of him can blow his shield with one punch?
If Wang Yang used ordinary magic, it would make the US team understand better.
But now a fist broke the vibranium, which really made him a little incredible.
Is that human being?
Hulk can't do that.
This unscientific.
It's not just that Captain America can't understand it, but the other Avengers can't under-
stand it either.
Vision is an indispensable force in the Avengers.
In Thor and Hulk's absence, Vision was definitely the most powerful of them all.
The body made by Zhenjin is extremely hard, even if they stand and let them beat it, they
may not be able to destroy it.
It is estimated that among them, only Wanda can do it.
Even Tony's powerful destructive weapons could no longer leave any traces on Vision.
But now he's been beaten by someone.
What kind of power can do this.
Not to mention the Avengers.
Vision himself was also extremely shocked. Since his birth, he has not suffered from head-
to-head encounters.
After all, Zhenjin's body is too strong.
But now his arm could not resist Wang Yang's punch.
This is really impossible.
Vision took a few steps back and looked at Wang Yang in shock.
The mind gem on his forehead exuded a powerful force, causing his arm to gradually re-
cover.
Wang Yang was very satisfied with the current strength.
With the fusion of divine power, in fact, to a certain extent, his physical body is stronger
than Hulk.
Coupled with the increase given by the cloak, it is not a surprise that he can destroy the vi-
bration gold.
Gu Yu looked at Vision now, and couldn't help but remember that Vision was beaten by
Thanos.
　　" I'll give you a piece of advice, it's best not to rely too much on the infinite gems, if you
can remove the infinite gems! "
　　" Otherwise, sooner or later you will die from it! "
Wang Yang looked at Vision and looked at Ultron, his body was changed one after another.
Not only that, but it can be integrated into the network and cannot be destroyed at all.
For Ultron, the body is actually a dispensable thing.
Although Vision is also an artificial intelligence life, but because it was deducted from the
gem, it died directly.
Compared with Ultron, this is really a big difference.
Of course, this is also because the Infinity Stones and Vision are an inseparable whole, and
his digital soul has been fused with the Infinity Stones.
The Infinity Stone is his life, and the stripping of the Infinity Stone naturally leads to Vision's
death.
However, the Infinity Stones are not impossible to transplant. Black Panther's sister Su Rui
said that the Infinity Stones can be replaced by neurons, but there is no time. Otherwise,
they can be completely separated.
Now that he has reminded, it has nothing to do with him as to whether Vision will do this
or not.
　　" Thanks for your advice, but now ..."
Vision shook his head, now they were fighting after all.
Although he was at a disadvantage, he shouldn't be considered a loser.
The Infinity Stone on Vision's forehead emitted a powerful beam of light, heading straight
for Wang Yang.
Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and the Ring of Raggador appeared in his hand.
Resisting the power of this terrifying beam of light, while raising his hand, a figure walked
out from behind him.
Then retreated, disappeared in place, and a portal appeared behind the vision.
　　" No, Vision be careful! "
The members of the Avengers also saw this scene and were a little shocked.
They haven't seen anyone who can actually be split in two.
It appeared in front of them at that time and now, and it was impossible for them not to
believe it.
The Vision also found it, but when he heard the sound of breaking the air coming from be-
hind, the powerful force, even he felt a little tingling.
At this time, Tony also saw two Wang Yangs on his helmet panel. The key is that these two
Wang Yangs are actually the same?
There is no difference, the key is the speed of punching, which is actually much faster than
just now.
fear!
Simply not human!
At this time, although Vision had already discovered Wang Yang behind him, it was too late
to dodge.
He can only directly blur his body. Although Wang Yang's clone's hand stretched out from
Vision's body, his attack has stopped.
Wang Yang's body had already flown in front of Vision with the power of the cloak, and
grabbed Vision's head.
The powerful power directly makes the Mind Stone ineffective.
Although Vision and Infinity Stones are connected, Vision still cannot fully utilize the power
of Infinity Stones.
Vision lost the power of the Infinity Stone and passed out directly.
Wang Yang raised his hand and threw it.
Tony Stark hurried to catch Tony Stark.
After checking it again, it was a sigh of relief.
　　" Are you going to leave now? "
Wang Yang swept his eyes and looked at the many members of the Avengers, and then his
avatar merged into the main body again and disappeared.
As he absorbed Egg's power, he became more adept at using Aiken's shape.
A powerful red force erupted from Wanda.
Obviously Wanda was very dissatisfied with Wang Yang.
But also, Wanda and Vision have been hot recently. When she saw her boyfriend being
knocked out, she naturally couldn't bear it, although this time the concept was different.
The powerful red energy swept directly towards Wang Yang.
Wang Yang, who was floating in the air, watched the red magic power swept in, and Wang
Yang formed a shield of Seraphim in an instant.
Resist the magic power of Wanda.
Wang Yang looked at Wanda and nodded. Compared with her strength, Wanda is definitely
one of the stronger Avengers, but unfortunately her strength is still weak.
The key point is that no one has helped her understand her own magic, so she can use the
limited power of her magic.
Wang Yang slowly fell.
A powerful magical force condensed on him.
Although Wang Yang hadn't shot yet, all the members of the Avengers couldn't help but
take a deep breath.
They felt the hairs build up on their backs.
After all, Wang Yang's physical strength is so powerful, not to mention magic.
　　" Sister, why not! "
Kuaiyin on the side said involuntarily.
Compared to his younger sister, Kuaiyin only has speed.
In the movie, it is unreasonable for Kuaiyin to be killed by bullets, but in this world after all,
it is a reality. Even if Kuaiyin saves people, he will directly take people away or grab the bul-
let.
Death is impossible.
So join the Avengers with his sister.
Now, seeing his younger sister and the former like Wang Yang clashing, he couldn't help
but persuade him.
However, Wanda was too confident in her own strength, and the vision coma made her
very angry and lost her mind.
Ignoring his brother's words, he directly controlled the powerful red energy to wrap around
Wang Yang.
Wang Yang shook his head, and the powerful magic force slapped the ground.
Ground shaking ...

Chapter 133 Spoiler: Stark, Bucky killed your parents

Ground shaking.
The members of the Avengers all looked around.
Immediately afterwards, countless scarlet chains broke out from the ground and wound di-
rectly towards Wanda.
Even if Wanda casts his own magic, he can't stop it at all, and is directly entangled by these
chains.
Several scarlet chains entangled Wanda directly, and Wanda's complexion became pale.
She wanted to resist, she wanted to break free.
A powerful force was constantly surging on her body, and she broke free from Wang Yang's
scarlet chains.
Wang Yang couldn't help watching this scene in shock at this time.
As expected, she was a powerful woman who had the opportunity to tear up Thanos di-
rectly.
Even his scarlet chains couldn't trap Wanda.
This made Wang Yang a little surprised , but the members of the Avengers were also
shocked.
In their opinion, Wanda has always been invisible, and the most powerful one was to invade
them and make a scene, making them kill each other.
At that time, they really didn't have much feeling in terms of combat power.
However, they never imagined that at this time, Wanda had such a terrifying power that he
could even compete with the pervert Wang Yang.
If this is them , it is estimated that they can't resist Wanda's powerful magic power.
As a super soldier , the US team has changed his physical fitness with the power of serum.
He is no longer an ordinary Kobe Bryant, whether it is endurance, strength, or reflexes.
But looking at the power of others now, he seems to be no different from an ordinary per-
son.
I'm afraid he can't resist these attacks at all.
He originally thought it was normal that he couldn't resist Wang Yang's power, but now it
seems that even Wanda's power can't resist it.
After all, Captain America couldn't feel it intuitively, but Tony Stark looked at the red screen
and couldn't help but look horrified.
That was beyond the terrifying value he detected.
At the time of his invention of armor, Tony Stark felt like no one was stronger than him.
There are countless detection equipment in his armor, but he thinks that he will not use it in
his life.
But I didn't expect that not only Wang Yang was so powerful, but even Wanda was so pow-
erful.
　　" You are really good , but unfortunately you haven't awakened your power yet! "
Wanda has not yet become the Scarlet Witch. Although her strength is powerful , it is also
limited.
Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.
The scarlet chain that trapped Wanda tightened violently, and Wanda's condensed power
collapsed directly, and because of excessive consumption, he passed out directly.
　　" Wanda! "
When Quicksilver came to Wanda's side, the scarlet chain disappeared directly , and there
was no intention to deal with others.
　　" Is there anything else to do? I don't care where you go to fight! "
Wang Yang glanced coldly at the members of the Avengers, as well as a few Spider-Man,
Ant-Man and others who were pulled by them both.
Wang Yang actually didn't want to fight with these Avengers, after all, these people have no
grudges against him.
But I didn't expect these people to be so courteous and come to him, not only wanting
their Kama Taj mages to sign the Sokovia Agreement, but also wanting him to stand in line?
Now Wang Yang's meaning is very clear, if he wants to fight here, he will teach him a les-
son.
As long as they go elsewhere, Wang Yang doesn't care.
Tony Stark and Captain America couldn't help but glance at each other.
They all saw the depression in each other's eyes.
In this situation, it's still a hair!
　　" Captain, go back with me, this matter is over! "
Tony Stark looked at Team America!
Captain America frowned and said, " No, Tony, I have to catch the mastermind! "
Hearing this, Tony Stark couldn't help frowning.
　　" Captain, let go of your shit! "
Tony Stark continued: " Come with me, Captain! "
　　" Impossible! "
Captain America said firmly.
The will of the American team has always been very firm, and it is not something that Tony
Stark can change in a few words.
Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to become Team America.
Just seeing the US team like this, Tony Stark is naturally very angry.
The battle armor on him also entered the fighting state again, and the atmosphere became
tense again.
In the movie, Captain America and Bucky's escape becomes the result of a civil war.
And here, with Wang Yang, they couldn't even fight.
　　" Enough, I said that you can fight anywhere else, it has nothing to do with our Kama
Taj, if you insist, I will directly smash your armor and your shield! "
Wang Yang let out a low growl.
Everyone present couldn't help but look pale. Although Hawkeye Black Widow was also a
member of the Avengers, she was only two super agents, and her physical fitness was
worse than that of Team America.
Couldn't even resist this force.
The members of the Avengers couldn't help but sigh at this time.
They thought they couldn't resist Wang Yang's attack, but now that Wang Yang didn't at-
tack, they couldn't resist either.
It was a breath of superiors, not on the same level as them.
Wang Yang frowned, as long as the two parties don't know who is right, it will not end, and
it is impossible for them to change places.
It seems that only ...
　　" Tony Stark, you want to know who killed the king of Wakanda? Who caused your civil
unrest? "
　　" Captain America got it right. All the results you caused later were controlled by Zemo.
It can be said that he caused your infighting! "
Gu Yan " because his family also died in the battle of Sokovia! "
Wang Yang directly told what he knew. This group of people in the province had been
fighting near Kama Taj, which affected the normal life of Kama Taj.
　　" How do you know? "
　　" Is this actually true? "
Tony Stark said in shock.
　　" No but I saw that guy kill a lot of people! "
Tony Stark looked at Bucky in the US team and said.
　　" He was brainwashed. The Winter Soldier was originally a group of brainwashed
agents, with a strengthened body that usually spends time in hibernation! "
　　" Even Hawkeye can be controlled, not to mention Bucky who has been brainwashed! "
Wang Yang is not inclined to Bucky, in fact, it is true, although Bucky did not choose to
apologize after knowing that he had killed these people.
Although Tony Stark still doesn't believe it, Wang Yang has already said so, so he naturally
believes it.
At this point, things seem to be over.
The reason for the civil war is that Tony Stark and Captain America have different philoso-
phies and both feel guilty.
But Tony Stark did something more ruthless and directly became the leader of the Sokovia
agreement.
Bucky couldn't help struggling at this time.
It's impossible to say he doesn't regret it, but he slept no less than Captain America.
After he basically completes a task, he will fall asleep and be awakened when he needs to
complete the task.
Under powerful hypnosis and brainwashing, he had already lost his self-awareness until he
met Captain America again.
He can recover.
In addition, Captain America is also very entangled in his heart. He doesn't know whether to
tell Tony Stark's parents that Bucky killed them.
One is his comrade-in-arms, the other is his brother.
Even the US team is very entangled and complicated.
Are you going to hide it from Tony in the future?
If Tony finds out, what will their relationship be like?
　　" Since I've said so much, lest you kill each other completely, let me tell you one more
thing! "
At this moment, Wang Yang looked at Tony Stark.
Tony Stark was also a little complicated after knowing so much.
After hearing what Wang Yang said, he nodded and said, " You say it! "
　　" Aren't you always feeling guilty about the death of your parents? You even developed
a holographic projection project for this, in order to relieve your trauma! "
Wang Yang said calmly.
　　" Yes! "
Tony Stark nodded, it's no secret that he had a fight with his father, and then his parents
had a car accident.
This made him feel very guilty. Although he was usually a playboy, he was desperate for
family affection last time.
He is reluctant to take things from others, but he can easily take things from his own father.
I am afraid that even he himself does not know how much he desires and values family af-
fection.
　　" Your parents didn't die by accident! "
Wang Yang said calmly.
　　" What? "
Tony Stark looked in disbelief, he always thought that the death of his parents was just an
accident.
He always thought so.
But now Wang Yang told him that it was not an accident.
　　" Wang Yang, what do you want to say? "
Captain America became a little nervous when he heard Wang Yang's words. He couldn't
accept the battle between his brother and his comrades. If he said it, then his relationship
with Tony would be completely opposite.
He and Tony are comrades-in-arms, but Bucky is more of a brother.
And Bucky has no friends in this day and age, just him.
　　" Captain, I know what you are thinking, but how long do you think you can hide it?
You will only hurt the friendship between you! "
Wang Yang shook his head.
　　" Captain, what do you know? Do you know something? Why didn't you tell me? "
Tony Stark looked at Team America, he didn't care about anyone now, he just wanted to
know how his parents died.
Captain America lowered his head when he heard Tony Stark's words.
Seeing Captain America's expression like this, Tony Stark looked at Wang Yang: " Tell me
how my parents died! "
Wang Yang glanced at Bucky in the distance. At this time, Bucky had no feelings for Tony
Stark. Even if he knew that he killed the other's parents, he actually didn't have much reac-
tion to killing others.
After all, he has killed too many people over the years.
　　" Your parents were killed by Bucky! "
Wang Yang said slowly.
As soon as these words came out, Tony Stark's armor exuded a powerful light, and had
locked Bucky.
Bucky is also ready to fight.
Captain America sighed. Although the paper couldn't contain the fire, he had to face it
eventually, but if it was possible, he really didn't want to face this day.
　　" Mr. Stark! "
Spider-Man frowned and looked at Captain America.
This war is on the verge of breaking out again.
　　" Thank you, Mr. Wang Yang, I'll thank you when I kill Bucky! "
Tony Stark flew directly towards Bucky, and the various weapons on the armor were on
standby at any time, trying to kill Bucky with all his strength.

Chapter 134 Casillas Invasion of the Temple

Hearing Wang Yang tell the matter directly, Captain America frowned, looking at Iron Man
who was eager to try, his heart was extremely complicated.
　　" Stark, yes, your parents were killed by Bucky, but you have to understand that Hydra
has always been the mastermind behind the scenes. It is useless for you to kill Bucky now,
and he is just a puppet! "
Just when the two sides were about to start, Wang Yang said slowly.
Stark didn't do anything, the armor on his body was dim, Wang Yang was right, dealing
with a puppet , he couldn't avenge his parents at all.
Their cannibalism will only make others take advantage of it.
After knowing that their cannibalism was done by someone , Stark calmed down.
　　" Thank you! "
Seeing that Stark didn't act immediately , Captain America couldn't help but thank Wang
Yang. Although he knew he would help Bucky, he didn't want to fight Tony.
　　" Rogers, thank me for what? You know the truth, but you still hide it from Stark. Do
you consider him a friend? "
Wang Yang snorted.
Although both sides have their own considerations, but in this regard, they have not done
very well.
Stark is at fault, and Team America's problems are not small.
Captain America sighed when he heard the words, he also knew that he had a problem.
Except for the two parties, everyone else could not help but look at this scene stupidly.
I thought it was going to be a big fight , but I didn't expect it to end like this , and it was all
told by a mage.
But they were more curious why a mage who was hidden in Kama Taj knew so much.
　　" Okay , you can leave now . As for what you want, it has nothing to do with me! "
Wang Yang waved his hand, indicating that these people can leave.
Although the relationship between Captain America and Stark will not be very good , but it
will not become an enemy to fight.
　　" Let's go! "
Stark took a deep look at Captain America before speaking.
The people on Stark's side left.
Captain America sighed, then looked at Wang Yang and said, " Thank you no matter what,
otherwise, I'll really say it! "
Now that Wang Yang has finished speaking for him, he doesn't have to worry about how to
say this.
　　" Procrastination will only make the relationship worse, so it's better to confess early! "
After Wang Yang finished speaking, the portal behind him opened, walked into it, and dis-
appeared in front of Captain America and the others.
　　" Let's go too! "
Hearing Wang Yang's words, Captain America and the others couldn't help but sigh, and af-
ter seeing Wang Yang leave, they also left with their comrades.
　　" Is the matter resolved? "
After Wang Yang returned to Kama Taj's library, Wang Xi smiled and walked over and said.
　　" I drove those people away! "
Wang Yang nodded.
　　" It seems that we, Kama Taj, have been noticed too much, so it's better to be careful in
the future! "
Wang reminded Wang Yang.
They wouldn't have gotten into this kind of trouble if they weren't showing their bodies in
the New York War.
Wang Yang also nodded. In the movie, Kama Taj was never noticed by the Avengers.
Speaking of which, a large part of the reason is because of Wang Yang.
Wang Yang couldn't help but think, have I really changed the world?
　　...
This time in the Middle East.
In a desert that looks extremely peaceful.
It's just that the war continues to spread here, and no one knows how many lives have been
swallowed up here.
Even Stark has stopped making weapons.
But the war is still going on, and no one can change a war.
With the withdrawal of Stark Industries, other weapons merchants also entered, causing the
situation here to be even more chaotic.
Various organizations, various forces, rebels, terrorists, etc. are all fighting in this area.
Nothing compares to the chaos here, except for the chaos that Sokovia had ascended to
the sky.
Once someone loses hope, they pin their spirits on many illusory things.
became their belief.
At this time in a ruin, a broken wall.
Countless people are hiding here, lingering on.
Inside one of the ruined buildings.
Countless candles illuminated this place, reflecting the dark red pattern on the ground.
They were *** and worshipped their Lord, but the war continued and nothing changed at
all.
Some of them found a spell, saying it could help them solve the current situation, so that
they don't have to be afraid.
Whether it is or not, they will try, even if there is little hope.
They chanted a spell in their mouths, and the pattern on the ground seemed to emit a dark
red light, which filled the entire ruined building with a strange feeling.
Gradually, the light of the candles in the building seemed to be swallowed up by the dark-
ness, which looked extremely strange.
Suddenly one of the people who was chanting a spell in his mouth let out a scream.
Then was surrounded by a darkness.
Not only him, but also the other people who have been chanting spells in their mouths.
They let out a shrill scream, and then darkness engulfed the ruined buildings like a tide.
It became extremely silent here, and I don't know how much time has passed.
Darkness disappeared.
Ruined buildings are still in ruins.
Gu Nian didn't seem to attract anyone's attention.
There will always be the roar of cannonballs here, and no one will notice it.
Then on the ground of the ruins, the red runes appeared and reappeared.
However, at this time, these runes exuded a strange light, as if they had absorbed energy.
And those who were still praying here just now disappeared.
In the middle of the red rune, a figure appeared.
The figure was wrapped in black aura and looked extremely strange.
As the red light on the ground gradually dimmed, the darkness on the figure dissipated
more than half, revealing the human body.
This man is no different from an ordinary human, wearing a gray-brown robe and looking
very miserable.
But if Wang Yang was here, he would find that this person was none other than Casillas.
Casillas abruptly opened his eyes, and two real eyes shot out.
　　" I'm finally back! "
Casillas looked at the scene around him, his face showing insolence.
The darkness between the eyebrows deepened.
And he raised a hand, only to see that the palm was formed by dark energy.
　　" Wang Yang! "
Casillas looked angry.
He still remembered that half a year ago, he went to Wang Yang, hoping that the other
party could join him, but he did not expect Wang Yang to reject him.
And also used Lei Ling to smash his body to pieces.
If Dormammu hadn't pulled him into the dark space in time and wrapped him with dark
power, I'm afraid he would be dead by now.
Of course, this is also because he is an important pawn of Dormammu, otherwise, I am
afraid that he would have been abandoned long ago.
But even if he survived, most of his body was damaged, so most of his body was fused with
the dark space.
Of course, if you lose, you will gain. He is more integrated with the dark power, and his
power is even stronger.
His connection to Dormammu grew even tighter, giving him unparalleled dark powers.
However, the drawbacks are also great. He was gradually merged and assimilated by Dor-
mammu.
This kind of price is unacceptable to Casillas, but it has come to this point, and he can't
change it.
Things are out of control.
And all this is because of Wang Yang and Gu Yi.
But Gu Yi is not a simple thing, she is too strict about the dark space.
Casillas has nothing to enter the earth through such a strict inspection.
In addition, he is more integrated with the dark power at this time, and it is even more diffi-
cult to easily enter the earth.
Now, if he wants to travel through space, he needs to pay a huge price.
But on earth, death and despair are never less.
As long as someone is summoned with a dark power, Dormammu can use this power to
send Casillas to Earth.
And no one would ever tell them how miserable it would be to summon the power of dark-
ness.
They thought they could bring new life, but they brought death.
Casillas' eyes burned with the flame of revenge, raised his hand to draw a circle, and a por-
tal appeared in front of him.
It's just that his portal is no longer golden, but mixed with countless blacks, which looks ex-
tremely strange.
He stepped into it, and now again, he was outside the London Temple.
The London Temple would have been guarded by countless mages.
After all, as one of the three more important temples of Kama Taj, the importance of the
London Temple can be imagined.
It's just that after the invasion of the dark elves last time, they suffered huge losses, and a
large number of elite mages died.
A powerful guardian mage also died in it.
Naturally, it also caused the London Temple to appear somewhat empty.
Generally, the archmages will take turns to come here to sit in town until the mages who
can guard the place appear again.
The same is still true today.
An archmage guards here with several mages.
In fact, except for some special occasions, there is no problem with the London Temple.
The invasion of the dark elves cannot, after all, happen all the time.
　　" You take care of this place, I'll go and see the magic weapon in the sanctuary! "
The archmage gave an order and thought about walking in the sanctuary, and just after he
took a few steps, he suddenly felt something.
　　" What happened to the archmage? "
Those mages had already started to perform their respective duties, but when they saw the
archmage suddenly stop, they couldn't help looking at the archmage curiously.
The archmage frowned and said, " Something's wrong, I sense the breath of the portal! "
When the mages heard the words of the archmage, they couldn't help but be stunned. Por-
tal?
Shouldn't it be teleported directly into the temple?
Why are you outside?
　　" The Archmage ..."
One of the mages was about to say something, and the archmage continued.
　　" This portal has an unusual aura, it's ... the aura of darkness ..."
　　...
　　ps : Thanks to the book friend MIAQL , the reward from the other side of the fantasy
world, and in fact, there is a reward from the book friend of Creation. The author is watch-
ing it. Thank you for your support.
It is great to have you, and I am willing to exchange Wang Yang's life for your health and
happiness.

Chapter 135 Destiny, the moment of death of the ancient one

Archmage Gilbert as the archmage guarding the London Temple this time.
His strength is not outstanding among the archmages, but his sensitivity to magic and
strength are not comparable to ordinary mages.
At this time, Gilbert felt a magic wave coming from outside the door.
　　" Watch out! "
Gilbert frowned.
　　" Yes, Archmage! "
When the other mages heard Gilbert's words, they all responded and did not dare to be
slighted.
Gilbert walked towards the door with a solemn expression.
This dark aura made him feel a sense of crisis.
He didn't understand who was outside.
Why is there such a horrible atmosphere.
Bang!
At this moment, the door was slammed open.
A figure appeared in front of Gilbert.
Gilbert took a step back and looked at the person who appeared in their eyes.
The man was enveloped in darkness.
A powerful breath swept in.
For a while, they didn't understand who the other was.
After all, Casillas never appeared again, and several traitors who followed Casillas were also
found and killed.
That is the only few traitors in the entire Karma Taj after so many years.
　　" who are you? "
with dark aura was.
　　" Gilbert, I remember that a year ago you were still a little mage , but I didn't expect you
to be an archmage now! "
A cold voice came.
Hearing this voice, Gilbert took a step back involuntarily. A figure appeared in his mind, and
that was a very talented genius of Kama Taj.
Casillas.
But suddenly betrayed.
Even Gilbert had followed Casillas and was deeply terrified of Casillas' magic.
　　" You, you are Casillas, this is impossible, haven't you completely disappeared from the
earth? "
Gilbert heard that the Supreme Mage had searched all over the earth, and did not find
Casillas again, but now he did not expect to appear in front of them again.
Casillas didn't speak, but Gilbert could feel a more terrifying aura emanating from it, and
then a black chain spurted out of the darkness, wrapping directly towards Gilbert.
The speed is so fast, almost in an instant.
　　" Archmage! "
Seeing this scene , several mages could not help but exclaimed.
Bang!
Gilbert was an archmage after all , and he held a fist in his hand, and the Ring of Raggador
appeared in his hand , blocking the magic chain.
Just when Gilbert blocked the magic chain, a black ray shot out from the door in the dark,
directly approaching Gilbert, it was Casillas.
At this time, Casillas' face was full of anger, and it seemed that Gilbert's words just made
him angry.
A black light flashed in his palm, and a black ice blade appeared, piercing Gilbert's body di-
rectly.
Pfft!
Although Gilbert is an archmage, how can he compare with Casillas?
Before the power of darkness was integrated, Casillas' magic and physical skills were the
top existences in Kama Taj, and now the integration of darkness is a comprehensive im-
provement.
　　" If it weren't for you, would I have left Earth? "
Casillas gritted his teeth, full of killing.
　　" Archmage! "
Seeing this scene, several mages were shocked. At this time, they rushed over and wanted
to help the arch mages get out of trouble.
However, just as they approached, countless dark tentacles spread out directly from Casil-
las' body, piercing through the approaching elite mages.
At this moment, the London Temple became a slaughterhouse.
The elite mages here were killed in an instant, and there was no way to fight back.
With the integration of Dormammu's power, Casillas has also become a top powerhouse.
There is even a chance to compare with the Supreme Master.
These mages are naturally not his opponents.
It only took a moment from his Casillas appearance to the silence of the entire London
Temple.
Casillas with blood, like a god of death, took away life.
He did not use the London Temple to enter the Karma Taj.
Then opened the portal and left.
Although he left, he left behind a provocation.
　　...
What happened to the London Temple, Kama Taj soon discovered.
Gu Yi and Mo Du stood in the temple with extremely ugly expressions.
Looking at the corpse in front of him, it was full of blood.
Gu Yi's face still seemed to have no expression, looking neither sad nor happy.
However, Mo Du, who was standing on the side, still felt a terrifying pressure.
This terrifying aura was like a tide, and it was the first time he felt Gu Yi was so angry.
Everything around seemed to be shaking.
Gu Wu " Supreme Mage, there is a dark atmosphere ..."
Mo Du on the side couldn't help but speak, he really wondered who did all this, and dared
to go to their London temple to massacre.
The key is that there is still a strong dark atmosphere.
But the Supreme Mage did not speak, but waved his hand and said: " It's Casillas! "
　　" It's him? He wasn't used by Master Wang Yang as Lei Ling ..."
Mordu was a little puzzled. At the beginning, the Supreme Mage said that Casillas had
sneaked into Kama Taj, and was hit by Wang Yang's magic. Although he was swept away by
Dormammu, the probability of surviving was not high.
But now Gu Yi actually said that Casillas is back?
　　" It is not difficult for Dormammu's power to save Casillas! "
Gu Yi shook his head, with the return of Casillas, her deadline is coming!
However, the expression on her face did not change, but when she raised her hand, the Eye
of Agamotto on her chest radiated light, and everything around her seemed to be revers-
ing.
But what is reversed is not life and death, but what happened here in the first place.
Mordo saw that the gate of the London Temple was opened, and a black gas rushed in, and
then shot to kill Gilbert, easily killing the surrounding elite mages.
That's Casillas.
Casillas' body exudes a strong black gas that seems to invade everything around him.
　　" Gu Yi, I'm waiting for you to come find me! "
Casillas seemed to have known Gu Yihui's calculations for a long time, left this sentence
calmly, and then opened the portal to leave.
　　" This Casillas is so bold! "
Seeing this scene, Modu was a little angry. This was a provocation. He killed the mage of
the London Temple and left this sentence to deal with the ancient one.
　　" Supreme Mage, he must have come prepared, we will organize manpower ..."
Mordo looked at the Supreme Mage with a solemn expression. After all, Casillas is now full
of dark aura, and he must be prepared to dare to do so.
　　" No need, you help me deal with the London Temple, and I'll deal with Casillas! "
The Supreme Mage waved his hand and interrupted Mordo.
　　" Supreme Mage ... Yes! "
Originally, Modu wanted to say something, but when he saw the gaze of the Supreme
Mage, he couldn't help but sighed.
Gu nodded and comforted: " Don't worry! "
Then Gu Yi handed the Eye of Agamotto to Mordo, then opened the portal and walked in.
She was ready to die.
Kama Taj's mage is ready to take care of Kama Taj even in her absence to cope with the
changes happening on Earth.
And she has two successors, Wang Yang and Strange, she is very satisfied.
No matter who took over after her death, she was at ease.
　　" Supreme Mage ..."
Mo Du looked at the Eye of Agamato that the Supreme Mage handed him, and couldn't
help feeling a little emotional in his heart, as if something was going to happen.
Why doesn't the Supreme Mage use the Eye of Agamotto?
Instead, put it up specially?
Only when he looked up curiously, the Supreme Mage had already left.
　　...
As Gu Yi walked out of the portal, he appeared in a mirrored space, or to be precise, an in-
dependent space.
Casillas has also been waiting here for a long time.
　　"The famous Supreme Mage! "
　　"I didn't expect you to come so soon, I was very surprised! "
Casillas saw Gu Yi appear, and stood up slowly, with a look of surprise on his face.
This place, only the Supreme Master knows, so he left that sentence, Gu Yi will definitely
come here to find him.
This space is his mirror space.
Not only that, he also merged into the mirror space of some dead mages, making this mir-
ror space extremely solid, which is very helpful for him to master the mirror space.
When Gu Yi was teaching him before, he would often come in.
It's just that although there is no difference between now and then, things are different.
At this time, Casillas did not have the slightest respect or fear for the ancient one.
　　" It seems that your strength has indeed grown a lot, and you dare to talk to me like
this! "
Gu Yi held her hands behind her back and played with her small fan, looking very calm and
calm.
　　"I did learn a little something new, I still hope the teacher can give some pointers! "
Casillas said with a smile.
When he stretched out his hand, a sharp black blade like glass appeared in his hand.
This is the blade of space.
It is also the magic that Casillas is best at.
But now, with the blessing of Dormammu's power, the power of this space blade has im-
proved a lot.
Even if Gu Yi saw it, he couldn't help shrinking his eyes, and his face became solemn.
She could feel a sense of crisis on this sharp blade.
Although she has strengthened her body with the help of magical power, her body is still
weak in comparison.
And the dark power on it will devour her too.
　　" Looks like Dormammu taught you a lot! "
Gu Yi's palm shook, and two shields appeared in her hands.
Obviously it is the ordinary Ring of Raggador, and it is like two fans in her hand, extremely
flexible and very delicate.
When Casillas saw this, the smile on his face disappeared, becoming cold and vicious, his
figure flashed, and he appeared beside Gu Yi, and the sharp blade in his hand stabbed di-
rectly.
　　...

Chapter 136 Wang Yang: Are you going to die? I disagree

when!
Just as the Sharp Space Blade approached Gu Yi, Gu Yi's palm shook, and the shield in his
hand blocked the Space Blade by the slightest.
Fire burst out.
　　" If you want to take this to kill me, that's not enough! "
Gu Yi, who usually looks very gentle, now has a sharp light in his eyes.
Blocking with one hand, shaking with the other, the magic chain condensed out and
wrapped around Casillas behind him.
Casillas' arm was directly wrapped around it and Gu Yi stepped back. Casillas stumbled un-
controllably under the entanglement of the chain.
Immediately afterwards, the shield on Gu Yi's other hand slapped directly up.
Casillas got a full head shot.
Even Casillas, who possessed the dark power of Dormammu, was a little embarrassed by Gu
Yi for a while.
　　" Looks like you've only gained strength. "
Gu Yi took a step back and seemed a little disappointed.
Casillas wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up slowly.
　　" Gu Yi , both you and I have obtained the power of darkness, why do you have to be so
bright! "
Casillas twitched the corner of his mouth and said, " Just now was your only chance to kill
me , but unfortunately you let me go! "
Looking at Casillas' burning gaze, Gu Yi shook his head and said, " You can kill me and talk
about it! "
Casillas rushed up again without any hesitation.
The two fought together again.
Their attacks have no magic attacks, no fancy moves.
Only the attacks of their various condensed weapons, but even so, their battles still erupted
with terrifying fluctuations.
These fluctuations have caused this space to be broken, and countless cracks have been
created.
Some fluctuations even penetrate this space directly.
caused numerous fluctuations.
However, this did not attract the attention of Gu Yi and Casillas. In the battle between them,
Gu Yi had the absolute upper hand.
　　" Looks like I looked up to you and Dormammu, and thought Dormammu made you so
powerful! "
Gu Yi said very plainly, while constantly attacking.
　　" Really? "
When Casillas heard Gu Yi's words, he grinned and said, " Gu Yi, you don't know how pow-
erful I am now! "
Hearing Casillas' words , Gu Yi also inexplicably felt that something was wrong , and immedi-
ately stepped back , and then she saw countless black energies appearing on Casillas' body.
As if Casillas had become Dormammu , then the black power on his body slapped Gu Yi di-
rectly.
Gu Yi moved and avoided the blow.
But these dark forces are directly entangled like tentacles, and even Gu Yi can't break free
for a while.
　　" Gu Yi, why do you think I waited for you so calmly? Naturally, you have full confi-
dence. After killing you, I will kill your most important disciple, Wang Yang! "
A black blade appeared in Casillas' hand.
Gu Yi is powerful, and he was only lucky enough to catch Gu Yi. If Gu Yi had time to react,
maybe it would be too late for him to find this opportunity.
Thinking of this, the black sharp blade in Casillas' hand shot out directly, heading straight
for Gu Yi.
As long as this sharp blade penetrates Gu Yi's body directly, even if Gu Yi is powerful, he
will surely die.
Gu Yi looked at this scene with no sadness or joy on his face, as if he already knew what
would happen to him.
She looked at Casillas calmly, waiting for death to come.
Casillas was a little puzzled and didn't understand why. He looked at Gu Yi at this time, and
felt that the other party just wanted to die, so he was so easily succeeded.
After all, Gu Yi is the most powerful Supreme Mage on Earth.
But then he shook his head, it must be because he is now fused with Dormammu's power,
which caused him to be so powerful that he easily defeated Gu Yi.
Just when the sharp blade was about to pierce Gu Yi's body, a huge mask suddenly ap-
peared on Gu Yi's body, the shield of Seraphim.
Moreover, there are three pairs of angel wings wrapped on the shield of Seraphim, making
this shield of Seraphim extremely sacred.
when!
With a collision, the black sharp blade collided with the shield of Seraphim, was directly
bounced out, and then fell to the ground.
　　" What, the Shield of Seraphim can actually block my Space Blade? Impossible! "
You must know that his space blade has been strengthened by dark power, and it can be
said to be extremely powerful.
Ordinary magic can't be blocked at all, and with his full-strength strike at this time, it stands
to reason that even the magic of the ancient one should not be able to block it easily.
And ... now that Gu Yi has been bound by him, I am afraid that even magic can't work, how
can I use the shield of Seraphine!
　　" Someone? How is it possible, here is my mirror space! "
To know who can easily break in in his mirror space, even if he does, he cannot be unaware.
Someone broke in now, and he didn't know it yet?
At this time, Gu Yi couldn't help but open her eyes, she was a little stunned, this was the
first time she showed such an expression.
Because she has seen her future countless times under the time gem, and every time she
will die at the hands of Casillas, this is her end.
Nothing will change except the location will change.
She would be knocked out of a space crack by Casillas and fell to her death.
She will be killed by Casillas who uses space.
Casillas would break into Kama Taj, who was killed to save the mage.
Again and again.
There are no surprises.
In order to avoid other accidents and reduce casualties, Gu Yu died alone.
In the scene just now, she should definitely die, and no one will come out to save her.
However, someone came out to save her now, which made her a little surprised and
shocked.
　　" Who is hiding his head and showing his tail! "
Casillas looked around.
And a person slowly walked out from behind Gu Yi.
　　" Casillas, I didn't expect that we would have a chance to see each other again! "
A figure sounded.
The ancient one, Casillas couldn't help but look over.
　　" It's you, Wang Yang! "
　　" Wang Yang! "
Casillas and Gu Yi couldn't help but call out Wang Yang's name.
However, Casillas was gnashing his teeth, but Gu Yi was extremely surprised, because she
had never been able to predict Wang Yang's future, and she could not imagine that Wang
Yang would actually save her.
Casillas was very angry. When he separated from Wang Yang, Wang Yang was just a little
mage.
No matter how powerful he is, he is nothing but an intern Archmage.
But now that the other party has entered his mirror space, he can't even find it.
Moreover, his attack just now was a sure-fire blow, and it was extremely powerful, but
Wang Yang actually came down.
Casillas was extremely angry, and more dark aura erupted from him.
Even his eyes had dark fluid flowing out.
However, Wang Yang ignored Casillas, looked at Gu Yi and said, " Supreme Master, you de-
liberately died in his hands, I think it is very unfair for our Kama Taj Masters! "
　　" Intentionally? "
Casillas was originally very angry, but when he heard Wang Yang's words, he couldn't help
but be stunned.
Didn't he control Gu Yi with all his strength, making Gu Yi unable to resist?
However, in the next moment, Gu Yi sighed and his mana suddenly surged, and dark lines
appeared between his eyebrows.
It was a sign of absorbing dark power.
Bang!
The dark power that entangled Gu Yi directly collapsed. Obviously, Gu Yi was just caught on
purpose just now.
Casillas was stunned, was he being tricked?
　　" How did you know I wanted to die at his hands on purpose? "
Gu Yi took a deep look at Wang Yang: " And you saw my power, how do you feel? "
As for why Wang Yang came, it is estimated that Mo Du told Wang Yang.
Gu Yi is not surprised that Wang Yang can find her here. Wang Yang's strength is too
strong, and I am afraid it is not a problem to want to enter her mirror space.
But the reason why she had to die at the hands of Casillas, in addition to the fact that she
found that the future must be so, was the dark power she absorbed.
Kama Taj's mages are all absorbing the power of the gods to fight against the power of the
dark latitude, but she absorbed the dark power, which is a mistake in itself.
Once discovered by the mages of Kama Taj, their beliefs will collapse, Kama Taj will also be
torn apart, and the earth will be left unprotected.
So she had to die, and she had to die.
Now Kama Taj can cope with all the changes and has someone to replace her.
She has nothing to worry about.
　　" Power is not good or bad, just like a knife, it is a sharp weapon, in the hands of good
people it is the power to protect the weak, but in the hands of bad people, it is a murder
weapon! "
Wang Yang seemed to have already known what Gu Yi was going to say, and said slowly.
In fact, Wang Yang didn't understand what Gu Yi was struggling with.
Is black and white so important?
　　" There is an old saying in my hometown that a black cat and a white cat can catch mice
is a good cat. Have you used the power of darkness to kill people? Didn't you protect the
earth? As for others who can't absorb it, that's because ..."
Wang Yang said here and looked at Casillas, this is not a ready-made teaching material.
The power of darkness is in the hands of different people and has different uses. If you
don’t practice enough, naturally you can’t practice, and you will only be swallowed by
the darkness.
If Gu Yi had not absorbed the power of darkness, he might not have been able to resist
Dormammu's invasion.
In order to protect the earth, he challenged the prohibition of Kama Taj, which is what a
supreme mage should do.
　　" Power is like a knife, in the hands of a good man is the power to protect the weak,
and in the hands of a bad man is a murder weapon! "
Gu murmured in one mouth, feeling extremely complicated.
The dark power cannot be absorbed, it is forbidden by Kama Taj, and it is also forbidden by
her, but she absorbed it, although in order to protect the earth and deal with Dormammu.
But Wang Yang's words touched her deeply.
Wang Yang is right, maybe she shouldn't stick to these things, and sacrifice her own life for
these, and leave the safety of the earth in the hands of others.
　　" Wang Yang, thank you! "
Gu Yi closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he became extremely clear and
firm.
　　"You 're welcome, leave this person to me! "
Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and said with a slight smile.
　　…………
　　ps : It's the third watch again. Give me a recommendation ticket or a monthly ticket.
Wang Yang comes out and throws a wink
Wang Yang: Fuck you! ! !

Chapter 137 Dormammu: damn you

　　" Wang Yang, do you understand now? The ancient one you believe in has also ab-
sorbed the power of darkness! "
At this time, Casillas in the distance said coldly.
Wang Yang nodded to Gu, Gu Yi stepped aside and looked at Wang Yang.
　　" What happened to the dark forces? "
Wang Yang turned to look at Casillas.
Casillas was taken aback.
In Kama Taj, any mage is forbidden to absorb the power of darkness, but Gu Yi himself ab-
sorbs this power. For Kama Taj , it means that only the officials are allowed to set fire and
the people are not allowed to light the lamp.
Moreover, the dark power was originally an existence that was spurned by mages, but Gu Yi
absorbed it.
　　" It seems that you are very loyal to the old guy Gu Yi. Since that is the case, let me see
how much you have grown! "
Casillas snorted coldly and looked at Wang Yang very unhappily.
I thought that Wang Yang would be angry when he saw Gu Yi's dark sign, but he didn't ex-
pect that Wang Yang was not only not angry, but took it for granted.
In addition, Wang Yang blocked him from killing Gu Yi just now , and Casillas was extremely
angry.
The words fell, and Casillas rushed directly to Wang Yang.
Wang Yang had also been on guard against Casillas for a long time. Wang Yang shook his
hands, and the Ring of Raggador appeared in his hand.
And with the power of his magic recently, the power of his Ring of Raggador has long been
much stronger.
when!
As Casillas approached, the blade of space in his hand swept over.
Casillas thought that this time, Wang Yang's magic shield could always be easily torn apart,
but it still couldn't be torn apart.
Instead, as if hitting a hard wall, Casillas couldn't help but take a few steps back.
　　" It's impossible, what kind of magic are you! "
Casillas was a little shocked, even if the shield of Seraphim could block his magic, it was
powerful after all, but now even this magic shield can resist his space blade?
　　" Casillas, it seems that the fusion of your powers with Dormammu has only made you
stupid, but not enhanced your power! "
Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily and said, " Dormammu's dark power is powerful,
but it doesn't mean that Kama Taj's power is not powerful! "
Hearing Wang Yang's ridicule , Casillas was very angry and aggrieved.
At the beginning, Wang Yang was just an ordinary apprentice. Even if he was extremely tal-
ented, if he hadn't used Chaos Thunder Spirit, he might not have been able to block his
magic.
Now that we meet again, the other party not only easily blocks his power, but also begins
to teach him a lesson.
This is the greatest contempt for him.
The light of the space blade in Casillas' hand became even darker.
Then Casillas stabbed again.
The black sharp blade stabbed directly like a faint glow drawn in the air.
Wang Yang didn't take it seriously, and thought that this time it would be blocked directly
as usual, but this time there was no sound.
But when he touched the Ring of Raggador, the black light emitted a dazzling light.
Immediately afterwards, the black blade pierced slightly through his Raggardor Ring.
Wang Yang couldn't help being a little surprised when he saw this scene.
Click!
The black sharp blade pierced some more.
Looking at this scene, Wang Yang was a little surprised. When did Casillas become so pow-
erful.
This is the first time he sees this situation, after all, nothing happened to his shield before.
　　" Casillas, it seems that hiding in the dark has really improved your strength! "
Wang Yang said calmly, then with a shake of his right hand, a long sword appeared in his
hand, and a purple light radiated out, it was the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan!
Casillas felt a terrifying power when he felt the power emanating from the sacred sword of
Weishandi.
Before he could react, Emperor Weishan's sacred sword slashed directly.
Casillas' expression changed.
In a hurry, he started to resist.
Bang!
Casillas condensed the Ring of Raggador to resist this slash, although he condensed the
Ring of Raggador to appear black, and the power of the defense at that time also increased
several times.
Even so, under the sacred sword of Weishandi, the Ring of Raggardor collapsed directly,
and Casillas flew out.
Casillas reluctantly stopped and took a deep breath. The sword just now made him feel a
strong life-and-death crisis. If he hadn't reacted quickly, I'm afraid he would have died.
Before he could recover, Wang Yang rushed over again.
Casillas has fallen into darkness, and instead of giving him a chance to harm others, it is
better to kill him directly here.
Take advantage of your illness to kill you!
Weishandi's sacred sword radiated bright purple light and went straight to Casillas.
The black space blade in Casillas' hand hurriedly resisted again.
Bang!
There was a roar as the weapons in their hands collided.
Under this powerful force, Casillas flew upside down.
The black sharp blade in Casillas' hand collapsed the moment it flew out.
Casillas looked at his broken black blade in shock, and his pupils could not help shrinking.
There was a huge wave in my heart.
How can it be!
Gu Yu's power is now blessed by the power of Dormammu, and the power of his space
blade has also increased by an unknown number of times.
Not only has a strong attack power, sharpness, but also surprisingly strong.
This is a sharp blade created by using the mirror space.
His sharp blade can even cut through space.
Not to mention that his Space Blade is now merging with Dormammu, and the power of his
Space Blade has been greatly improved.
However, what he didn't expect was that Wang Yang's magic could easily break his magic.
This is simply impossible.
Casillas couldn't believe it.
He threw himself into the darkness for so many years in order to gain great power.
He even handed over his life and soul to Dormammu, but the powerful power that was ex-
changed for it was now easily cut off.
This made him unable to be himself for a while.
He paid such a high price, but the other party was just a step-by-step practice in Kama Taj.
He actually lost so badly.
How could he accept it.
　　" It's impossible! "
　　" I don't believe that you can't be this powerful! "
Casillas was extremely angry, and his face was full of incredible expressions.
At this time, while he was talking, the dark power in his body became more and more in-
tense.
Originally, the dark power on him became more and more intense.
It seemed that his whole body was shrouded in darkness.
　　" Ding, detected the dark power talent, is it fusion? "
　　" Attention, when the power of darkness is weak, it may devour the soul and become
the minions of darkness! "
Wang Yang was not surprised when he heard the system prompt.
As he becomes stronger, the system also divides the detected talents into strong and weak
ones. If the talents are too weak, the system automatically ignores them.
Any magic can no longer be detected as in the past.
With Casillas' wrath, more Dormammu powers of his dark powers began to emerge, which
were only detected by the system.
The Supreme Mage is also right, Dormammu's power is not something that anyone can
master and control.
Once the master cannot guarantee that he will not be controlled by the power, he may fall
into darkness at any time. Only a powerful mage like Gu Yi with a firm will can achieve that
even if he absorbs it, he will not fall into the darkness. dark.
　　" Fusion! "
Since Gu Yi can master this power, he can naturally fall into the darkness without being as-
similated by the dark power.
With Wang Yang's fusion and absorption, a dark force filled his body.
It was a powerful force that could increase his strength, prolong his life, and give him a
sense of control over everything.
At this time, divine power emerged, devoured the dark power, made the dark power a nu-
trient, and strengthened the divine power.
Wang Yang's eyes had already turned black, but in an instant he regained clarity.
Wang Yang was a little stunned. Even he was a little bit unable to control himself just now,
and he almost fell into darkness and could not control himself.
It's hard to imagine how the ancient one did it.
　　" The power of darkness is wonderful, are you sure you don't want to plunge into the
darkness? Don't you want to master this terrifying power? "
Seeing that Wang Yang was fascinated just now, with a black look in his eyes, Casillas
smiled, his voice was charming, and he wanted to confuse Wang Yang to join the darkness.
　　" Wang Yang, be careful, he is no longer Casillas! "
At this time, Gu shouted loudly, and his voice went straight to Wang Yang's heart, hoping
that Wang Yang could keep his heart, she didn't want to lose such a powerful disciple.
Casillas can cause such great damage. If even Wang Yang is turned into darkness, there are
very few people who can stop it, even she may not be able to stop it.
　　" Don't worry, Supreme Mage! "
Wang Yang said in a very calm voice.
Hearing this, Gu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.
Then looked at Casillas.
At this time, Casillas exuded a rich black gas, which was a rich dark power and the power of
Dormammu.
Although Casillas returned to Earth, he also became Dormammu's clone here.
Only temporarily let Casillas act as himself.
Seeing Wang Yang's strength and the dark aura emanating from it, Dormammu made a
sound through Casillas, trying to confuse Wang Yang, but failed.
　　" It's a pity, it's a pity that you don't want such a powerful force? "
Dormammu spoke slowly through Casillas' mouth.
　　" I'm not interested in being your puppet. As for your power, it's not too strong! "
Wang Yang shook his head and seemed a little dismissive.
　　" If that's the case, then you should be damned! "
Dormammu seemed very disappointed and said coldly.
　　…………
　　ps : Thanks to the book friend Miao Xiaofeng, the reward from the other side of the fan-
tasy world, Wang Yang, why don't you kneel down and be grateful.
Wang Yang: Are you still human? Did you reward me for being shameless?

Chapter 138 Crimson Chains Crushing Casillas

Casillas dominated again, though not sure what just happened.
But he could feel his power growing.
He felt as if his power could take over the world.
　　" What a powerful force, I'm going to kill you today! "
With the emergence of this power, he felt that he could easily kill the two people in front of
him.
Then with a wave of his hand, a black and deep space blade once again condensed in his
hand.
However, unlike the space blade in his hand just now, this time his space blade condensed,
and the surrounding light seemed to be absorbed , and his space blade represented dark-
ness.
When Gu Yi saw this scene, his pupils shrank.
She could feel the pure darkness emanating from the blade of space, even just looking at it,
as if her soul could be directly inhaled into it, it looked extremely terrifying.
Even she was a little out of control.
The fusion of Dormammu and Casillas has greatly changed Casillas' magic and made it
much stronger.
　　" Can Wang Yang be able to stop it? "
Gu looked at Wang Yang's back . Of course, if Wang Yang lost, she would protect Wang
Yang even if she died.
Casillas didn't give Wang Yang any chance this time, but charged directly with the dark
space blade.
The black blade swung out, as if tearing the space, causing ripples to appear in the space.
when!
The purple Weishandi sacred sword also greeted him.
There was a muffled sound.
A powerful force of impact scattered.
And Casillas was crazy, constantly waving the black sharp blade in his hand, and it kept fall-
ing as if he was dying.
Wang Yang also kept waving the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand to block the
attack of the black power.
when! when! when!
As Wei Shandi's sacred sword and space blade collided together.
Make a roar.
A touch of black appeared on the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.
It seems that the black breath is constantly invading, and it seems to devour the sacred
sword of Emperor Weishan.
It's just that the next moment, with the purple light shining and the powerful blessing, the
condensed dark power begins to fade away.
Even the power of purple is attacking the blade of space.
However, because of the strength of the dark power, the purple power also faded away.
Gu Yi watched with a trembling heart.
Wang Yang really shocked her. With such a terrifying power, she thought that Wang Yang
would not be able to resist it.
She's ready to go.
However, I didn't expect Wang Yang to be able to fight back and forth with Casillas.
You must know that the current Casillas is no longer the Casillas just now.
With the integration of Dormammu's powerful power, Casillas has become Dormammu's
spokesperson on Earth.
The power that can be used , even she has to deal with it carefully.
However, what I didn't expect was that Wang Yang could still resist.
　　" This child is much stronger than I imagined! "
Gu Yi couldn't help feeling emotional at this time.
Although I already knew that Wang Yang was strong, I never thought that Wang Yang
would be so strong.
It was beyond her imagination.
It is estimated that Wang Yang's strength is similar to hers now.
You must know that she has practiced for hundreds of years , and has absorbed the power
of darkness . However, Wang Yang is full of calculations, that is, one or two years, and she is
watching Kama Taj’s practice step by step. I can’t imagine how Wang Yang can do it.
Cultivation is so powerful.
At this time, the battle between Casillas and Wang Yang was still going on. As Casillas
merged with the power of Dormammu, the power in his body seemed to be endless.
All kinds of magic are almost always unfolded at will.
Casillas was definitely the most talented mage before Wang Yang.
In his hand, he has mastered a lot of magical knowledge of Kama Taj.
Like the magic that Wang Yang mastered, Casillas naturally knows it. The reason why he of-
ten uses the space blade is because the space blade has the most powerful magic, strong
mobility, and can be unexpected.
　　" Even though you are a lot stronger, you are still just an apprentice. Even now, you are
not my opponent! "
　　" You are destined to be like me, to merge with the darkness and become the servant
of the great Lord Dormammu! "
Seeing that Wang Yang had been using Weishandi's sacred sword, Casillas didn't care.
Although the power of Weishandi's sacred sword is powerful, it is limited. With the power
of Dormammu, his power is also stronger.
Weishandi's sacred sword can no longer easily destroy his space blade.
Bang!
After the two made a reckless blow, the two retreated together.
Wang Yang frowned slightly. If he fought like this, he could not defeat Casillas, nor could
Casillas easily defeat him.
Wang Yang glanced at the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.
Then the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan turned into a little light and dissipated.
　　" Why did you give up? "
Originally, Casillas thought it would take a lot of time to fight, at least Wang Yang would
not be so easy to deal with, at least it would take some time.
Gu sturgeon did not expect Wang Yang to give up the attack and directly dissipate the
magic in his hand.
　　" Are you going to join me in the arms of the great Lord Dormammu? "
Casillas said with a smug look on his face.
But at this time, Casillas has disappeared in the darkness.
Even the facial features on his face could no longer be seen clearly.
　　" If you give up the darkness and turn the darkness into the light, maybe I can let you
go! "
Wang Yang couldn't help shaking his head, and he had to use his brain more in battle. Now
Casillas seems to be too confident, and he doesn't even know that his thinking has stabi-
lized.
　　" Hahaha, do you think you can deal with me? Even the sacred sword of Weishandi you
are so proud of can't break through my space blade, what can you win, you can't win
against me, in my mirror space I am The king! "
Boom!
The entire mirrored space was moving violently, and the ground beneath the two of them
shook even more.
Especially the ground under Wang Yang's feet seemed to have countless monsters breaking
through the ground.
　　" Wang Yang! "
Gu Yi stood aside, frowning slightly. Now Casillas' strength can threaten him. If he uses his
own mirror space, he might really be able to keep them here.
Wang Yang slammed the ground with both hands, and countless fragmented spaces were
scattered, which was Wang Yang's mirror image space.
Then the space calmed down, but there seemed to be a space collapse in the air, turning
into a little bit of debris and scattering.
It seems that two forces are fighting in the air.
　　" Resist my mirror space with mirror space? Ridiculous! "
Casillas sneered, and then the dark power in him continued to spread at this time, and the
powerful power spread.
The entire space began to be swallowed by the dark breath.
The space on Casillas' side became dark, and in his space, there seemed to be countless
dark forces constantly twisting, as if they wanted to start swallowing Wang Yang.
However, Wang Yang's space was barely resisting.
　　" You are just a mortal, how can you fight against God! "
Casillas laughed, and the whole person slowly floated up under the dark breath.
A terrifying force almost swept the entire space. If it continued, it seemed that the entire
space, including Wang Yang and Gu Yi, would be swallowed up by Wang Yang.
boom!
At this moment, countless scarlet chains suddenly rushed out of the ground below Casillas,
winding directly towards Casillas.
　　" What? "
Casillas narrowed his eyes.
But the next moment, a huge shield appeared around him and enveloped him, it was the
Shield of Seraphim!
　　" How can a mere magic chain deal with me! "
Casillas, despite being entangled in these magic chains, was not worried.
I don't even think that Wang Yang's chains can break through his defenses.
Perhaps Wang Yang's magic is powerful, but with the integration of Dormammu's power,
his power is not something that ordinary people can resist.
Even if he allows magic to destroy like this, he can't destroy it at all.
Ka Ka Ka!
At this moment, his magic shield actually started to make a crackling sound, as if it was go-
ing to be unstoppable.
　　" How is this possible! "
Casillas felt the fear of the pressure from the magic shield, and his face was full of shock at
this time.
What kind of magic is this?
Obviously it is just a scarlet chain, why does it have such a powerful force.
Casillas can also be regarded as an archmage of Kama Taj, and has his own unique under-
standing of Kama Taj's magic.
Crimson chains can be suppressed and entangled, but it is almost impossible to have
strong destructive power.
However, the scarlet chain that was entangling him was no longer like magic, but more like
a snake, with the power of terrifying destruction.
Gradually tightened, making his protective magic somewhat irresistible.
This is the magic of Dormammu's powerful power, even countless steel and concrete can't
compare.
It can even be said that even Zhenjin may not be able to compare.
However, these scarlet chains have squeezed and deformed his magic, and even countless
cracks have appeared.
It seemed to collapse in no time.
He could feel a strong pressure, and Casillas' mind was full of shock and shock at this time.
He just couldn't imagine it.
A kid who has not been in Kama Taj for a few years, not only learned most of the magic,
but also improved the magic that has been passed down for so many years.
It also made this magic powerful.
This kind of talent is simply incredible, unprecedented.
If Wang Yang was really allowed to develop, Casillas couldn't imagine how terrifying such a
person would be.
It will definitely be a stumbling block against him and Dormammu.
So even if there was no hatred before, he would kill Wang Yang in front of him now.
Not only him, but Dormammu seemed to feel threatened.
boom!
At this moment, the powerful magic shield collapsed, and the scarlet chain was directly
squeezed.

Chapter 139 Egg star fell, destroying the sky and destroying the earth
After seeing Wang Yang's scarlet chain, Casillas was directly enveloped.
Gu Yi on the side couldn't help but look shocked.
After all, with the help of Dormammu's power, Casillas has almost enveloped the entire mir-
ror space.
Even if she wants to suppress it, it may not be too easy.
However, seeing that the scarlet chains could not completely suppress Casillas, I didn't feel
anything.
　　" Wang Yang, let's leave his mirror space and talk about it! "
After all, in Casillas' space, and before the mutiny, Casillas' mirror space magic is one of the
best, let alone now.
With the power of Dormammu, the strength of this mirror space, they will all be at a disad-
vantage here.
If it wasn't for Wang Yang's decisive decision and immediately used the mirror space coun-
termeasure, I'm afraid they would all be suppressed.
Now that Casillas is trapped, it is the best choice to leave here naturally.
It was only when the ancient one opened his mouth like this.
She suddenly heard a roar.
Then the scarlet chain tightened directly.
Gu Yi saw this scene, although the expression on his face was still calm, but the small fan in
her hand was about to be crushed by her.
It can be seen that the ancient one is not calm at all.
She was extremely shocked, no less than Casillas.
For the understanding of magic, the ancient one is the second, and it is estimated that no
one dares to be the first.
Based on her understanding of scarlet chain magic, Casillas is much more profound after
all, and scarlet chains can be suppressed, but it must not be able to reach the current level.
At least she couldn't do that either.
The strength of Dormammu is not the power of magic that can shorten the distance. Even
she needs the blessing of the dark power, otherwise, it may not be able to resist the inva-
sion of Dormammu.
So at this moment, the magical power that Wang Yang can burst out, she even felt a little
incredible.
Although it was not the first time to see Wang Yang perform magic, it seemed that every
time Wang Yang could give her a great surprise.
do you died?
Gu looked at Casillas.
boom!
At this moment, there was another roar, and the scarlet chains that had been tightened
were suddenly opened again , and one of the figures was revealed, it was Casillas.
　　" You can't hurt me! "
Casillas broke free from the scarlet chains. At this time, the dark force separated the scarlet
chains , making Casillas look like a dark demon with claws and claws.
　　" My power is inexhaustible, it is the power of a different plane from yours! "
Casillas looked at Wang Yang in the distance , and then slowly broke free from the scarlet
chains without any hindrance.
Wang Yang folded his hands, and the whole person floated up. Countless runes appeared
on the silver cloak behind him, and then the purple light in Wang Yang's hands condensed.
Wei Shandi's sacred sword condensed out again.
Then stabbed directly towards Casillas.
With the blessing of the cloak, Wang Yang swooped down directly.
Casillas is still breaking free from the power of the scarlet chains, and it is impossible to re-
sist.
Casillas' eyes narrowed, and a shield condensed in front of him.
Stab it!
A harsh neigh sounded, and the Holy Sword of Weishandi passed directly through the
shield and pierced into Casillas' body.
Casillas had a crazy look on his face, and his body was still breaking free from the scarlet
chains.
Casillas seemed to be gone after the divine sword of Weishandi pierced; he had normal
strength, and then fell directly.
　　" Dead? "
Gu Yi was also a little surprised when he saw this scene. He wanted to leave this mirror
space with Wang Yang just now, but he died in a blink of an eye?
Gu Yi turned to look at Wang Yang, who took a few steps back.
　　" Not dead! "
Wang Yang still said solemnly.
Gu Yi also discovered at this time that if Casillas died, the entire space should collapse di-
rectly, but there is no sign of collapse now.
Apparently it doesn't look like it's going to crash yet.
Perhaps it was confirmed by Wang Yang's words, there were countless black qi around
Casillas who was surrounded by scarlet chains in front of him.
boom!
The scarlet chains and the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan collapsed directly.
Casillas' injuries also began to recover quickly.
　　" You can't kill me. After I fuse the power of Lord Dormammu, my power is not some-
thing you can compete with. You must finally embrace the darkness. This is your final path!
"
Casillas didn't seem to care about Gu Yi next to him, his eyes were all on Wang Yang.
Listening to Casillas' words, Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily.
After integrating the power of Dormammu, this Casillas is estimated to have become ex-
treme, and he thinks that Dormammu is the best latitude demon god.
However, such a latitude demon god, once you have no use value, will inevitably be de-
stroyed at the first time.
I won't give you any chance.
It's just that Wang Yang was a little troublesome looking at Casillas in front of him.
Wang Yang even thought that if he changed to Gu Yi and others, he would probably die
with his attack.
But now Casillas is still alive even though he is pierced by his Vishante divine sword.
Gu Jin was wrapped in dark energy, and he was almost no longer human, so even if he was
pierced, he still didn't die.
Now Wang Yang can't help but feel helpless, unless he can destroy all the dark power with
one blow, otherwise, it is useless at all.
Just how it can be done.
Now with the support of Domam's powerful energy, Casillas' fusion of this power is simply
an immortal existence.
As the lord of the dark latitudes, his power is almost limitless, and even the Supreme Mage
can only hold back Dormammu on Earth.
If he entered the dark space, he would not be an opponent at all.
It can be seen how powerful a strong man is.
Now he wants to suppress Casillas is not difficult, just how can kill this guy!
Great power! The power to destroy all dark breaths.
　　" Planet! "
Wang Yang raised his head to look at the Star Eagle that appeared above his head.
After Egg Star became his thing, he hasn't used it yet!
　　" Your strength should be exhausted. Can you sustain it with such a powerful strength?
"
　　" I think you can't bear it! "
Casillas looked at Wang Yang standing in the distance and looked at the sky weakly, and
said with a smile.
As he was still alive after being pierced by Wang Yang's Divine Sword of Weishan Emperor,
he was no longer afraid.
Wang Yang in front of him couldn't kill him at all.
He was extremely confident, and it was impossible for Gu Yi and Wang Yang to leave alive
this time.
Wang Yang slapped the ground again.
The powerful magical power vented out, the ground swelled, and countless scarlet chains
rushed out of the ground and wrapped around Casillas above the sky.
After knowing that he would not be killed at all, Casillas was so confident that he didn't
even dodge.
He wanted to see what Wang Yang was going to do, how to kill him.
Bang bang bang!
These scarlet chains directly wrapped around his feet, Wang Yang flew over again, and the
sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand slashed again.
This time, it was not a stab, but a direct cut.
Casillas fell directly to the ground.
　　" It's useless, Wang Yang, you still don't understand, you can't deal with me at all, and
you can't kill me, so why struggle, why don't you be loyal to Lord Dormammu with me! "
Although Casillas was cut off lazily, there was no sign of pain on his face, instead he made a
lot of nonsense.
The dark power in him began to wrap him and slowly began to merge together.
Gu Yi on the side also didn't understand what Wang Yang was going to do. He clearly knew
that doing this now would not be of any use, so why did he do it?
　　"The Supreme Mage has turned on the protection, and I may not be able to care about
you later! "
At this moment, Wang Yang shouted loudly.
Hearing Wang Yang's words, Gu Yi was inexplicable. Although he was very puzzled, he still
activated the magic shield.
Just when she was wondering what Wang Yang was going to do, she felt a coercion, and
when she looked up, a huge planet was approaching.
The key is that this planet gives her an extremely terrifying feeling, and it seems that even
she can be easily obliterated.
　　" What, what is Wang Yang going to do? "
　　" Why can he control a planet? Impossible! "
Gu Yi couldn't believe it, but the reality was right in front of his eyes.
At this time, Casillas, who was surrounded by dark aura, didn't know what happened, he
said contemptuously: " Wang Yang, it's useless, no matter what magic you use, even if you
use Lei Ling again, you may not be able to destroy me. ! ”
Although the power of Chaos Thunder Spirit is powerful, it cannot destroy all his dark
power.
So even if Chaos Thunder Spirit was a threat to him, it was only a threat.
　　" Really? I hope you can be so peaceful later! "
Wang Yang pulled the Eagle Star above the sky with both hands!
Egg Star only exists in his space. He doesn't know how powerful it is. Let's use a part to see
the effect!
As it was pulled down, Egg Star instantly turned into a flame and went straight to Casillas.
Gu Yi saw the popularity of a planet with a long flame tail, a terrifying force that seemed to
destroy the world.
　　" Go! "
Wang Yang saw that Gu Yi didn't retreat any further, shouted loudly, and the mirror space
quickly opened the distance from Casillas.
And as he got closer, Casillas finally felt a terrifying feeling.
Even the dark power is dissipated in this power.
　　" What! Meteorite! "
Casillas saw the terrifying planet fall, and before he could react, the rich dark aura blocked it
towards the sky.
However, the dark aura near Ego star collapsed directly.
Egg Star was originally a Celestial Star, and it exudes a strong power of the gods. Even the
power of darkness is the same. Coupled with such a fast fall, how can the power of darkness
resist.
boom!
The terrifying Ego star fell, and then the roaring explosion echoed, the space collapsed, and
the dark power dissipated ...
　　…………
　　ps : It's another three shifts, please ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly
ticket, it doesn't matter if you don't have it, I ask for a humble request

Chapter 140 Dormammu now, I will devour the earth

Casillas watched the huge planet fall without any hindrance.
Very shocked.
This is a planet, even in their mirror space, it shouldn't be so powerful, why is Wang Yang's
strength so powerful?
To be able to control a planet to fall, the key is that this planet actually has the power to re-
strain his darkness.
Even if he completely surrendered himself to Dormammu, he did not get such terrifying
power. Casillas watched the planet fall, and he was not reconciled . He paid such a high
price, and no one has come to normal practice. powerful?
It's just that Casillas at this time has been unable to make any resistance.
The power of the terrifying planet fell down, bringing the power of terrifying destruction.
The dark power in Casillas directly began to collapse and disintegrate under such terrifying
power.
His body was directly swallowed, and the endless dark power rushed into Casillas' body, but
it was unable to reshape Casillas' body at all.
The terrifying force of destruction filled the entire space.
Countless mountain ranges collapsed , and countless trees were not left with slag.
Even the soil seemed to have been scraped off by a meter, and the whole world became ex-
tremely empty.
The large mirror space collapsed directly . Fortunately, it was not in the city center , so it did
not attract anyone's attention.
Afterwards, the entire space seemed to flow backwards, and the powerful planet condensed
above the sky again in an instant. It was the Ego star.
As Egg Star was integrated into Wang Yang's space last time, it was a part of Wang Yang's
space, and even if it collapsed, it would still recover again.
　　" cough cough cough! "
Just here, a few dry coughs came from a corner, and then a golden light appeared in the
space.
Gu Yi walked out of it disheveled.
However, at this time, Gu Yi was no longer as calm as before, and the monk robes on his
body also became worn out.
His face was full of dust.
It's like going through a war.
Watch everything change in the mirror space.
Even the well-informed Gu Yi could not help but take a deep breath.
What magic is that?
To control a planet, even she can't do it at all , this power is too terrifying.
Even she can't control a planet, let alone burst out with such terrifying power.
mention her , even in the history of magic , she has never seen such powerful magic.
Simply shocking.
Gu couldn't hide his shock in his eyes.
She lost her temper.
This is the first time after becoming the Supreme Master.
he raised his hand , the magic light shone , and Gu Yi returned to his original appearance
again, exactly the same as before.
　　" Gu Yi, I have to admire you, you can teach such a powerful disciple! "
An extremely weak voice sounded at this time, Gu Yi looked in the direction from which the
voice came, and saw a broken body.
It was Casillas.
Even with such a powerful force, Casillas is not dead yet.
However, it seems to be extremely weak, as if it may die at any time.
Gu Yi couldn't help frowning, so he wouldn't die?
That is the power of a planet. If it is not blocked by a powerful mirror space, I am afraid that
the earth will be destroyed, but even so, Casillas is still alive.
　　" You are so lucky! "
Gu Yi looked at this scary guy.
It's like a little strong that can't be killed.
　　" Gu Yi, you are a successor! "
Casillas said weakly.
　　" You won't see it anymore! "
Gu Yi snorted coldly, Casillas was her disciple, but unfortunately he did too many wrong
things.
Not to mention that Wang Yang wanted to kill him, even Gu Yi didn't want to let him go.
　　" Oh, that's not necessarily true! "
A hideous smile appeared on Casillas' face, and countless dark powers were flowing in his
body.
It seemed that he was about to start recovering his body, but it didn't take long before this
terrifying dark power began to dissipate.
It seems that some of them can't stand it at all.
Even Casillas tried it several times.
The dark power condensed on him, and then disappeared again.
　　" You are about to die. For the sake of your being my disciple, I will give you the last
ride, for those mages who were killed by you! "
Gu Yi went to Casillas.
　　" It's ridiculous, Gu Yi, you are still so hypocritical, teaching us all day long to maintain
the balance of nature and resist the darkness, but you yourself have been absorbing the
power of the dark dimension to maintain your own life! "
　　" What else is there to say now to protect the earth and maintain the balance of nature?
"
Casillas sneered.
　　" The most disgusting one should be you, right? "
Wang Yang's voice sounded in the distance, and then walked slowly.
Casillas reluctantly moved his eyes, and then he saw Wang Yang coming from a distance,
with the slightest change in his body, very calm.
　　" If it wasn't for the Supreme Mage who continued his life, do you think the Mage can
really resist the invasion of darkness? Can it resist the invasion of aliens? "
　　" As the most outstanding disciple of the Supreme Master, you don't understand why
the Supreme Master would rather lose his principles and absorb the power of darkness! "
　　" That's to protect you! "
　　" And what about darkness, has she ever killed anyone? What about you, why did you
fall after you became darkness! "
Wang Yang sneered, the Supreme Mage may have absorbed the power of darkness, but ev-
erything is for the earth, for the Mage of Kama Taj.
Without her.
I am afraid that the earth has long been invaded.
With the death of the ancient one, the tyrant army invaded and the earth fell.
Half of the people in the universe disappeared.
If the ancient one is still there, what will be the result, can Thanos easily invade?
Casillas has always found reasons for his own selfishness.
All he did was to kill many mages for his own wife and children, but now he still has the
face to say that Gu Yi draws dark power and prolongs his life.
It's ridiculous.
Hearing Wang Yang's words, Casillas' expression changed a little, and he seemed a little
ashamed. It was Gu Yi who gave him the hope that he would have the hope of resurrecting
his wife and children.
However, after he discovered the power of darkness, he immediately abandoned the an-
cient one who had been teaching him magic, which was simply inhuman.
But soon the shame on his face disappeared, replaced by madness.
　　" Unfortunately, it's too late to say anything now, you are all doomed, and I will recover
under the power of Lord Dormammu! "
A terrifying and inexplicable force condensed out.
Wang Yang and Gu Yi were not aware of Qi Qi at this time.
Then the two began to draw circles at the same time, preparing to use the portal to leave.
However, the golden light condensed by the portal disappeared in an instant.
　　" No, the space is blocked! "
Then they saw a strange and unpredictable scene in the space that had just collapsed.
　　" Mirror space has been dragged into other latitudes! "
When Gu Yi saw this scene, he already understood something.
She has experienced many battles, and naturally quickly understood that Casillas did not
choose this place casually.
Obviously the easiest place for Dormammu to break through.
And now their mirror space is being pulled into the latitude space by a powerful force.
Here is the depth-latitude space.
　　" Dormammu's shot, Supreme Mage, what should we do? "
Wang Yang frowned and said.
This is the first time Wang Yang has encountered this situation. This time, it is different
from fighting Egg in space. This time, he has entered another latitude.
But this time he wasn't worried at all, and the Supreme Mage followed him at this time, so
he naturally had nothing to worry about.
Besides, he not only has Ego, a planet full of the power of the gods, but also Infinity Stones.
If there was a war, he might not be able to fight Dormammu.
Although the Supreme Mage frowned, she was obviously not worried at all. It was not the
first time she had faced Dormammu.
　　" Don't worry, we should see Dormammu soon! "
Gu Yi said calmly.
Then it's just like the old one said.
It didn't take long for an incomparably powerful oppressive force to descend from the sky.
That from a huge incomparable face.
It was as if the entire sky was going to be occupied by this gigantic face.
Gives a powerful pressure.
　　" Ancient One! "
Dormammu made a mighty voice that came out of the abyss.
The voice is extremely hoarse and thick, giving people a strong pressure.
But that's all. It's not the first time Wang Yang has encountered such a terrifying power, so
he didn't show much.
As Wang Yang stared at the huge face, Dormammu gradually became clearer, and finally
appeared in front of them.
　　" This doesn't seem to be Dormammu's body! "
Wang Yang looked at the Dormammu in front of him with some doubts. This feeling was
like seeing Egg's clone.
Hearing the words, Gu Yi couldn't help but look back at Wang Yang with a strange look.
　　" That's right, that's not Dormammu's body, it's just his divine avatar! "
You must know that even when Gu Yi saw Dormammu for the first time, he didn't know
whether Dormammu was the real body or not, but now Wang Yang actually recognized at a
glance that this Dormammu was not the real body.
However, Wang Yang seems to be so unexpected, so she just glanced at Wang Yang, then
withdrew her gaze, looked at Dormammu and said, " His body is hidden in the dark space,
and it won't come out at all! "
　　" His body is much bigger than this! "
　　" Perhaps it can be said that Dormammu embodies our imagination! "
The demon god of the dark latitude is incomprehensible to humans, and Dormammu can
only show what humans can understand.
Of course, although Dormammu is powerful, he is the lord of the dark latitudes.
But he is only so powerful in the dark latitude, so basically he will not walk out of his dark
space.
In the dark space, even the five gods have to pay a price to deal with Dormammu.
On the contrary, if Dormammu dared to walk out of the dark space, Gu Yi could also resist.
　　" Gu Yi, you will die here today, I will devour the earth, and the place you have guarded
for hundreds of years will also be destroyed! "
　　" As long as there is no you, the whole earth will cease to exist! "
At this moment, Dormammu's voice boomed.
The sound shook the world, with deterrence!
　　...
　　ps: Thanks to book friends: BQ103017 , weyth , book woodworking, ink-dyed half-flower
reward, Wang Yang took the initiative.
Wang Yang smiled, MMP in his heart : shouldn't you be grateful?

Chapter 141 Why are you more perverted than Gu Yi?

Dormammu is the lord of the Dark Latitudes.
In dark latitudes, he is king of everything.
After all, it is an existence that has experienced the destruction of countless universes.
For such a long time, he has swallowed countless spaces, and his power has become very
powerful.
But at other latitudes, his power is somewhat limited.
Therefore, most of the people who walk on the earth are servants under his control. Even
here , most of them see the ancient one with divine power.
Even if there is only a divine power clone that appears now, it can still bring a great sense of
oppression to Wang Yang and Gu Yi.
　　" Wang Yang, I will try to break the space later, you leave as soon as possible! "
Gu Yi looked at Dormammu with a very solemn expression. If he really wants to fight Dor-
mammu here, they may not be opponents.
It was obvious that she had given up the idea of seeking death.
But she also understood that maybe this was her final ending, and she couldn't escape at
all.
Of course, even so , she also hoped that Wang Yang could leave and become the supreme
mage of Kama Taj , leading Kama Taj to protect the earth.
As for her, she was already ready to die, as long as she could protect Wang Yang, it would
be a good ending.
Wang Yang looked at the Supreme Mage, and felt a little warm in his heart. He naturally
understood what the Supreme Mage meant.
　　" Supreme Mage, don't worry, I'm carrying the Infinity Gems, he can't help me! "
Wang Yang said confidently.
Although he could not fully grasp the power gem.
But you must know that in the movie, Ronan directly singled out Nova Corps with the
power gem.
The point is that Ronan doesn't have any other abilities, he just controls with powerful
force.
With the powerful magic power he masters, coupled with the power of the Infinity Stones ,
it is natural to imagine the power that can be exerted.
In addition, the Supreme Mage is still here, although they try not to use the power of the
infinite treasure , but when it comes to the critical time , how can they be so particular
about it.
However, when Gu Yi heard Wang Yang's words, the corners of his mouth twitched.
　　" You actually brought such a powerful treasure with you? "
Gu Yi couldn't help but said in surprise: " Isn't it letting you put it in a safe place? "
　　" Isn't the safest place on the body? "
Hearing Gu Yi's words , Wang Yang couldn't help but stunned.
Gu Yi heard that, although he felt that if something happened to Wang Yang , the gem
would be taken away, but it seems that this is also possible in Kama Taj.
If she hadn't taken the initiative to seek death this time, she wouldn't have come without
the Time Stone.
If she carries the Infinity Stone, with the power of the Infinity Stone, even if she enters the
latitude space, or somehow enters the dark space, she can fight Dormammu.
And now that she has the power gem, she is also relieved.
Seeing that the Supreme Master didn't blame him, Wang Yang couldn't help but sighed in
relief.
　　" Wang Yang, you are very powerful. Now that you have the Power Gem, you can try to
deal with Dormammu! "
Gu Yi was silent for a while, then opened his mouth and said.
As the heir to the Supreme Mage, one day he will need to deal with Dormammu. Now that
she is still here, Wang Yang can try to deal with it. If she is in danger, she can also help.
　　" What? "
When Wang Yang heard Gu Yi's words, he couldn't help being a little dumbfounded.
Dormammu is so powerful, how can he be dealt with by an ordinary person?
　　" Supreme Mage, I'm just an ordinary Mage! "
Wang Yang looked at the huge face above the sky solemnly, and said with some worry.
　　" This is just an incarnation of his divine power, don't worry, and you underestimate
yourself too much! "
Hearing Wang Yang's words, Supreme Mage couldn't help twitching the corners of his eyes.
In terms of Wang Yanglian's ability to control a planet, can he really be considered an ordi-
nary mage?
Can a normal mage do this?
　　" And our Kama Taj mages will inevitably face this level of latitude power! "
Gu Yi said seriously, Wang Yang nodded, and he naturally understood that Gu Yi was right.
　　" I'll help you protect the law by the side, if there is any danger, I will take action! "
Gu Yi continued.
Although Wang Yang didn't want to fight Dormammu, but since Gu Yi said so, he could try
it without any worries.
Immediately, he took a few steps forward, passed the ancient one, and looked at Dor-
mammu above the sky.
Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang's back with emotion, but she never thought that one of her dis-
ciples had become so powerful.
And she believed that Wang Yang would definitely be able to deal with Dormammu, other-
wise, she would not accept death.
　　" Gu Yi, don't you dare to face me? "
　　" You actually let one of your disciples come to die? "
　　" How sad! "
When Dormammu saw Wang Yang walking out, he spoke with an extremely sarcastic voice.
In his eyes, only Gu Yi can fight him, and Gu Yi has been resisting his invasion, otherwise,
the earth would have already been swallowed by him.
　　" You're the one who really needs to be sad! "
Wang Yang shook his head when he heard Dormammu's words.
In this world, there are too many really powerful people, and I don't know how many strong
human beings are, but now Dormammu only sees the ancient one.
Seeing this mortal being so rude, Dormammu said angrily: " Mortal, you dare to talk to me
like this, even Gu Yi would not dare to offend me like this! "
Dormammu's voice was deafening, resounding in the sky.
　　" Offend you? The Supreme Mage is just too lazy to care about you! "
　　" Your strength may be very powerful, but after all, you are nothing more than a mon-
ster that only hides in the dark latitudes! "
Hearing Wang Yang's words so earnestly, Dormammu couldn't help but look hard.
　　" Damn! "
Dormammu roared angrily, and then opened his mouth to emit a black beam of light,
which shot out directly from his mouth. This black beam of light was very thick and seemed
to be dozens of meters thick.
With suffocating terror.
It swept directly towards Wang Yang.
　　" Dormammu, do you only attack? "
Wang Yang was not surprised when he saw this scene. In the movie, when Doctor Strange
went to Dormammu, Dormammu attacked Doctor Strange without saying a word.
Let Doctor Strange have no ability to parry.
But this time it was Wang Yang who faced Dormammu, and a powerful golden shield was
condensed in front of him.
The shield blocked himself in front of him, and directly enveloped him.
It is the most powerful magical shield in the Kama Taj, the shield of Seraphim.
Dormammu naturally didn't care what Wang Yang said.
In his opinion, as long as he kills the fleas in front of him, everything will be over.
As long as Gu Yi is killed, then everything is over.
Boom!
The shield of Seraphim, which resisted the powerful force, made a rumbling sound.
　　" Huh? "
When Dormammu saw that someone was blocking his beam of light, it seemed a little
strange.
However, the black beam of light in his mouth was much thicker at this moment.
Ka Ka Ka!
Then Wang Yang heard the roar of the Seraphim Shield, and there were signs of collapse.
To know that after he learned this magic, no one can let this magic show signs of collapse.
However, now the shield of Seraphim is showing signs of collapse.
Wang Yang was a little horrified. This was just Dormammu's energy attack, and it already
possessed such a powerful power.
If it were anything else, how powerful would it be?
As expected of the lord of the dark latitude.
　　" Ding, the dark talent in the dark space has been detected, is it fusion! "
　　"The fusion of dark talents has the opportunity to evolve magic, and it may also lead to
falling into darkness! "
The system prompt sounded in Wang Yang's ear, but he did not merge immediately. After
all, when he merged the dark talent just now, he almost fell into the darkness.
If this combined the powerful power of Dormammu, he might have fallen directly into dark-
ness.
But after being silent for a while, Wang Yang decided to merge.
With the powerful power of the gods in his body, coupled with the opportunity to evolve
his magic.
As the so-called opportunity and crisis coexist.
　　" Fusion! "
As his words fell, a powerful force poured in.
The divine power in his body is constantly changing.
The shield of Seraphine in front of him also changed. Originally, three pairs of angel wings
were shrouded in it, but now there are three more pairs of dark wings, and a more powerful
force burst out.
Not only that, but the Seraphine Shield, which was about to collapse, actually began to re-
cover.
Even if the dark energy is strong, it cannot destroy the shield of Seraphim at all.
Dormammu frowned involuntarily.
It was clearly about to collapse just now, why did it take so long, how could this person's
shield be restored?
Dormammu's incomparable anger, this is the second person he can block his power after
encountering Gu Yi.
This is simply provocation.
　　" How long can you resist? I see how long you can resist! Ants! "
Dormammu opened his mouth sharply, and the beam of light became stronger and more
terrifying.
It was just that Wang Yang could feel a stronger force, which was inhaled into his body
from the shield of Seraphim.
　　" Can actually absorb power? "
Although he could feel that the power of the Seraphine Shield was stronger, he did not ex-
pect that the Seraphine Shield could actually absorb the power of darkness.
The key is that the power absorbed by the Shield of Seraphim is extremely pure.
Even started to change his body.
Let his body begin to be more detached from the mortal body.
He has obtained a powerful divine power, and the power of his body has become much
stronger.
However, now that Dormammu's power has been transformed, his physical body has been
many times stronger.
Dormammu looked at this scene in shock. He looked at this scene in disbelief. This human
being could actually resist it.
He thought that the ancient one was the most special existence among them, but he did
not expect this human being to be abnormal.

Chapter 142 Dormammu weakened? Or is Wang Yang too strong?

At the beginning, the existence of the ancient one made him helpless, otherwise, he would
not need to use Casillas.
After pulling Gu Yi into this space this time, he thought he could finally kill Gu Yi.
I didn't expect to encounter a more terrifying existence.
I'm afraid even Gu Yi can't resist such a terrifying attack.
　　" I don't believe how long you can withstand an ant! "
Dormammu was angry, and the black energy in his mouth increased a lot.
hum!
The Shield of Seraphim hummed.
At this time, Wang Yang also discovered the change of the shield of Seraphim. Although
the shield of Seraphim had absorbed the power of darkness and improved its defense a lot,
it was still the case.
There is still an upper limit , and it is obvious that the strength of resistance has reached the
upper limit.
The power of absorption has also reached the extreme.
　　" die me! "
Dormammu also seemed to have noticed that Wang Yang's Seraphim Shield was about to
collapse.
At this time, the black energy in the mouth is even more huge.
boom!
A terrifying dark force slammed into the shield of Seraphim, making a roar.
After a roar, the terrifying power scattered directly.
The terrifying power of collapse spreads.
Even Dormammu was directly hit by this force and retreated.
Three pairs of angel wings and three pairs of dark wings appeared on Wang Yang, wrap-
ping them back.
Dormammu didn't have such good treatment, he directly endured this terrifying force, and
let him hit this terrifying and destructive force head-on.
Gu Yi's expression changed when he saw this scene , and he was shocked.
Wang Yang actually used Dormammu's power to bombard the latter's face.
After all, Wang Yang was resisting , and the power that burst out at the moment when the
shield collapsed, directly hit the black energy that Dormammu spurted out, causing Dor-
mammu to directly bear his own black energy with his face.
This is something even she didn't do.
Dormammu was attacked by his own power, although it didn't attack him too much.
However, since he became the lord of the dark latitude, he has never been attacked like this
again.
But now, he was actually attacked in the face by a mortal.
This makes him very faceless as the lord of the dark latitude.
You Qi was watching Gu Yi on the side, and was beaten by a junior, where is his face?
　　" Mortal! "
　　" You are courting death! "
Dormammu was furious.
A lot of dark energy was drawn from him from the dark latitude, making him look terrifying.
As if turned into a creature in the dark.
A terrifying incomparable oppressive force emanated from his body, and Wang Yang felt
that the power on his body was somewhat suppressed.
　　" As expected of the dark lord, the power is really strong! "
Feeling this power, Wang Yang couldn't help but sigh.
　　" Mortal , even if you want to flatter me now, it's too late, you must die! "
An angry voice came from Dormammu's mouth , making him look extremely terrifying.
said , there is a pure dark power condensing around.
It began to turn into a huge dark tornado, sweeping towards Wang Yang.
This tornado was extremely dark , like a storm full of destructive power.
Near the ground where Wang Yang was , even the stones on the ground collapsed when
they hit the black storm, and the ground seemed to be swallowed up by the dark power.
The terrifying dark power began to spread.
　　" Ding, detected the magical talent of the dark eclipse storm, is it fusion? "
Just as Wang Yang stepped back, the system prompt sounded.
　　" Fusion! "
The magical information of the God of Eclipse appeared in Wang Yang's mind, and then
gradually merged with his Wind of Vatum.
Both are just divine powers.
After the fusion, it is naturally not a single magic that can be compared.
Wang Yang stepped back with a smile on his face.
On the other hand, Gu Yi, who was paying attention to Wang Yang, looked nervous. In fact,
when she saw Dormammu strengthen her energy attack just now, she already wanted to
take action.
Just looking at Wang Yang can still resist.
Now that Dormammu used Eclipse Storm, he was even more worried.
Eclipse Storm is Dormammu's more powerful dark magic.
As soon as you touch it, everything will disappear completely.
The flesh and blood will also turn into dust. When she fought against Dormammu, many
Kama Taj mages died because of this dark magic.
　　" Why not use a magic shield? "
Gu Yi held the small fan and was extremely nervous. She didn't know what Wang Yang was
going to do.
At this moment, Wang Yang waved his palm, then raised his hand.
A whirlwind swept out.
　　" The wind of Vatum? "
Gu Yi was taken aback when she saw this scene, she really didn't understand why Wang
Yang wanted to use the wind of Vatum.
This magic might be powerful in Wang Yang's hands, but it can't be compared to Dor-
mammu's Eclipse Storm.
And then it seemed to verify her opinion, the wind of Vatum went straight to Domamu's
eclipse storm, and then collided together.
Then the wind of Vatum disintegrated directly and disappeared.
As if being swallowed by the God of Eclipse storm.
Gu Yi couldn't help shaking his head, this change was completely natural.
As long as a mage will understand, his magic can not compete with Dormammu's magic.
With Wang Yang's strength, it is impossible not to know.
But Wang Yang actually still uses this magic?
If it was a new mage, Gu Yi felt that he should be in a panic, but it was Wang Yang that she
couldn't think so.
Wang Yang has never passed by in a hurry, so there must be some reason for using the
wind of Vatum this time.
It's just that Gu Yi thought so, but he still watched Wang Yang keep retreating, and the
Eclipse Storm did not change in the slightest.
Gu Yi couldn't help but wonder, did he guess wrong?
Suddenly, at this moment, Wang Yang stopped.
　　" Wang Yang, what are you doing, are you courting death! "
Gu Yi saw that Wang Yang not only did not use the magic shield, but also stretched out his
hand, and couldn't help but speak anxiously.
However, Wang Yang did not answer, but shouted loudly: " Farewell! "
At this time, Gu Yi was about to make a move. She couldn't watch Wang Yang die like this,
but when she took a step, she couldn't help but stop and was stunned when she saw the
scene in front of her.
The incomparably powerful and terrifying Eclipse storm in front of him actually collapsed
directly.
　　" With the wind of Vatum, it is impossible to collapse the storm of the god of destruc-
tion, how is this possible! "
Although Gu Yi had seen it, he still couldn't believe it.
Then a scene that shocked Gu Yi even more happened.
I saw Wang Yang take a shot, and the wind of Vatum went straight to Dormammu.
　　"The mere magic whirlwind dares to provoke the dark lord? "
Although Dormammu was a little surprised that his storm was easily destroyed, but even so,
he still didn't care.
The dark power around him swept out and shot directly towards the swept-in Vatum wind.
The overwhelming dark power is not a storm that can be resisted, and it is not his eclipse
storm.
You must know that his eclipse storm has the power to destroy everything.
Any approaching creature, magic, or attack will become invisible and dissipate between
heaven and earth.
As for why Wang Yang's magic can destroy his God Eclipse Storm, it is also what means
Wang Yang used to invade the interior of God Eclipse Storm.
Otherwise, how can it be destroyed.
boom!
The powerful dark power fell, and he wanted to suppress the power of the storm on the
spot, but what he did not expect was that the power of the storm fell, and the power of the
storm did not disappear, but his dark power actually collapsed and disappeared.
It feels like this storm has become his eclipse storm, otherwise, how can the power be so
powerful.
The storm was not far from Dormammu, and Dormammu was so huge.
Almost in an instant, the wind of Vatum directly engulfed Dormammu.
Under the power of the eclipse storm, even Dormammu's divine power clone could not re-
sist it at all, and then collapsed directly.
It turned into countless pieces of meat and dissipated.
When Gu Yi saw this scene, his whole body stiffened.
She really couldn't believe it, the wind of Watum directly smashed Dormammu?
Although this is nothing more than a divine avatar.
At that time, this was the clone of the Dark Latitude Lord.
When did the wind of Watum become so powerful.
Even if the wind of Vatum has some power in Wang Yang's hand, it shouldn't be able to de-
stroy a Dormammu clone!
How powerful is Dormammu's clone, even she doesn't think she can easily deal with it.
But now, Wang Yang just used a magic trick to defeat Dormammu.
Let Dormammu's clone be crushed directly.
It was too easy, causing Gu Yidu to doubt whether this Dormammu clone was real.
Gu Yi looked at the huge face, smashed by the wind of Vatum, and looked extremely terri-
fying.
However, it can still be seen that Dormammu exudes a strong divine power.
Gradually, the wind of Vatum dissipated, and although Dormammu had all disintegrated, it
was almost the same.
However, as the power of the wind of Vatum dissipated, Dormammu finally had a chance to
breathe, and the powerful divine power began to gradually recover.
It's just because after the heavy damage, even Dormammu's avatar could not fully restore
to its original appearance, but became dilapidated.
Looking at Dormammu like this, Gu Yi even had the illusion that Dormammu could be easily
killed by any magic.
Gu Yi couldn't help but point a finger, and a golden light went straight to Dormammu.
Bang!
The corner of Gu's eyes twitched.
Her magical power was gone before Dormammu could do any damage.
She couldn't help turning her head to look at Wang Yang.
Now she fully understands that it is not that Dormammu has become weaker, but that
Wang Yang is too strong.
Gu Yi even felt that there was no need to protect Wang Yang at all. It is estimated that even
if Wang Yang was here alone, he could completely destroy Domamu. She even had a feel-
ing that even if Wang Yang went to the dark latitude, he saw a lot of them. Mam's body.
It is estimated that Dormammu's body does not account for much benefit.
You must know that Wang Yang has only been practicing for a few years. If you give Wang
Yang some time and let Wang Yang practice for a few more years, it is estimated that he
will not be able to resist Dormammu. Mam has to think about it.
Gu Yi looked at Wang Yang and felt that he underestimated Wang Yang too much. This kid
can do what she can't do.
　　…………
　　ps : Three shifts, ask for a recommendation ticket, a monthly ticket.
Wang Yang: The author of this dog said that he will give it to him if he likes it. I think it is
better to ask for it. Who doesn't want to work hard? That's right, he is talking about your
handsome pot, little fairy. You can vote for free. Don't give it specially.
If you want to reward a dime or two, it's fine.

Chapter 143 Dormammu was blown up

After all, Dormammu was just a clone of divine power, and he didn't feel the pain, but he
was also a little dizzy.
For a while, some of them didn't even react.
At the same time, countless black energies spread from the surrounding space.
Dormammu's unrecoverable face also began to slowly recover.
It was obviously the power condensed from Dormammu's body.
Then Dormammu looked at Wang Yang in shock, his eyes filled with horror.
I never thought that this kid would be so powerful.
Dormammu was well aware of the strength of his body.
Even if it is a clone, this sturdy energy structure cannot be destroyed by ordinary people.
Unless the momentary power reaches an extreme, otherwise , it is impossible to pose any
threat to him.
Obviously, this terrifying kid just broke out with such a powerful force in an instant.
Is it just possible?
How could this kid have such power.
Even a latitude lord like him might not be able to easily erupt with such terrifying power.
Dormammu looked at Wang Yang at this time, and his heart was full of doubts and sur-
prises.
This kid is obviously a human, not even a god, how could he be so powerful.
If this kid can become his servant, he may not only devour the earth, but also devour other
planets. This is a great opportunity for Dormammu.
　　" Human, your strength impresses me, I can give you a chance! "
　　" As long as you serve me as Lord, I can give you infinite life! "
Dormammu's voice boomed.
In his view, this is a very good condition.
In order to obtain such conditions, Casillas became his servant.
Although Gu Yi did not serve him, he also secretly stole his power for immortality, which
shows how attractive immortality is to a person.
He believed that Wang Yang would not refuse.
　　" Dormammu, I'm not here to negotiate terms! "
Wang Yang frowned and said.
　　" What? "
Dormammu looked at the small human being in front of him with some surprise. In his
opinion, humans are like ants and have no choice at all, but Wang Yang would actually
refuse!
　　" How dare you refuse me! "
Dormammu was furious , and there were few that could have made him an invitation in per-
son.
No one would reject him.
Wang Yang looked at Dormammu like a madman.
Does this Dormammu think everyone is as ignorant as Casillas?
To become a servant of Dormammu for immortality and strength?
To be Dormammu's servant is to give up everything you have.
May help Dormammu devour fusion at any time.
Wang Yang is confident that by virtue of his own cultivation , he can obtain eternal life, so
why should he depend on others?
In addition, he has already obtained the energy of the gods, and it is not too difficult for
him to obtain immortality.
However, after Dormammu heard Wang Yang's words , his voice was extremely angry.
　　" Damn ants, you don't cherish the opportunity that I Domamu gave you, you are seek-
ing your own death ! "
　　" You will die at the hands of my Dormammu! "
　　" Today I will give you death! "
Dormammu's voice boomed, and he was extremely angry.
　　" Death? You already said it, but unfortunately you can't kill me! "
Wang Yang narrowed his eyes.
An existence like Dormammu may have been in his own dark world for too long and was
too arrogant.
Even if he knew that his strength should not be underestimated, he still said so.
Hearing Wang Yang's fearless appearance, Dormammu became even more angry.
　　" You are courting death! "
Dormammu roared angrily, angrier than his face being mutilated by the opponent's magic.
In an instant, the entire world began to turn black, as if black ink melted into the water,
spreading out.
　　" No, Wang Yang used dark power! You ..."
Gu Yi, who was on the side, couldn't help but reminded after seeing this scene, but before
her words were finished, her voice seemed to be swallowed up.
Not only that, but all the sounds around him also disappeared.
Even Dormammu's huge face in front of him disappeared at this time.
Darkness filled Wang Yang's surroundings, and all the light seemed to disappear.
The darkness beside him seemed to have an extremely terrifying aura.
Wang Yang felt a dangerous aura everywhere, and his eyes seemed to have lost their func-
tion, and there was no light at all.
It seems that there are dark monsters in the dark at any time, wanting to choose people to
devour.
Wang Yang raised his hand and waved, and the powerful shield of Seraphim condensed out
and sheltered him.
Then Wang Yang closed his eyes, and his powerful mental power radiated out.
I thought that my mental power should be able to check the surrounding environment, but
then I found that even my mental power seemed to be somewhat restricted.
At most, his mental power can only observe a range of a few meters around him.
Wang Yang frowned directly.
Suddenly a black edge rushed into his spiritual detection.
Then he was not allowed to react, and a black spike stabbed directly on his shield of
Seraphim.
boom!
There was a harsh roar in the silent world, but then the sound seemed to be swallowed up
again and disappeared.
Everything goes back to darkness and silence.
Wang Yang could feel that the shield of Seraphim had collapsed.
　　" As expected of the lord of the dark latitude, after using the power of darkness, the
power is already extremely powerful! "
Wang Yang couldn't help sighing in his heart.
At this time, Dormammu was watching this tiny human from Wang Yang's distance.
In front of him, countless dark condensed sharp spikes appeared.
Whoosh whoosh!
Bang bang bang!
These spikes landed directly on the shield of Seraphim around Wang Yang, making bursts
of roars.
A terrifying sound roared.
Then the shield of Seraphim around Wang Yang began to collapse.
　　" How can a mere mortal, even with some magic, resist my power in the dark latitude! "
Dormammu said coldly.
Although it is not a dark latitude, it has also condensed a powerful dark power.
It made him stronger. I don't know how much.
At first, the shield of Seraphim could resist, but unfortunately, under the erosion of dark
power, it gradually collapsed.
Then a thorn pierced directly into Wang Yang's body.
At this moment, more spikes directly broke through the Shield of Lazy Seraphim and
pierced into Wang Yang's body.
Bang!
Wang Yang's body turned into countless green lights, which then spread out and turned
into green butterflies.
These green butterflies proliferate in this dark space.
When Dormammu saw this scene, he couldn't help but wonder, what are these butterflies?
Isn't this human dead?
Why become a butterfly.
In Dormammu's cognition, such a change is still somewhat incomprehensible.
But before he could understand, he suddenly felt a terrifying force from these green butter-
flies.
It made him feel a creepy feeling.
Dormammu is the Lord of Darkness, which represents darkness, and darkness is his body.
His darkness can devour everything.
Including the sound and the light, he never felt anything that could frighten him.
But today it made him feel creepy.
boom!
At this moment, the flying butterfly made a roar at this time.
However, it was as if the switch had been turned on.
A chain reaction occurred.
A green butterfly began to explode one after another.
Massive collapse of green butterflies brings a terrifying explosive force.
The darkness in the space was directly washed away by the force of this terrifying explosion,
surrounded by strong firelight.
Boom!
A huge explosion sounded throughout the space.
White light flooded the entire space.
After more than ten minutes, the huge explosion stopped.
Originally, the entire space had endured an incomparably terrifying splendor, but now it has
been scraped off more than ten meters, and there are potholes everywhere, and it looks
very miserable.
As the darkness was dispelled, Gu Yi finally saw it clearly, but she was extremely embar-
rassed at this time.
Although she used the shield directly at the moment of sensing the crisis, it was of no use,
and even her magic shield was directly destroyed.
But fortunately, her magic is powerful and her reaction is fast enough. After being blown
away, she directly condensed more magic, plus the shield of Seraphim.
This blocked the power of the explosion.
But even so, the robe on her body became tattered.
She looked puzzled at this time, not knowing what happened.
She felt her surroundings turn black, enveloped by the darkness of Dormammu.
Then ... she vaguely saw a green butterfly.
Green butterfly? Isn't that the Old Body of Hoggs?
But the ancient body of Hoggs is just that, why would it make such a terrifying explosion?
This really shocked Gu Yi.
The key is that the power of this explosion is so powerful that even the dark power has
been dispelled.
　　" Where's Wang Yang? "
Gu Yi was puzzled, then thought of Wang Yang, and then looked around, but did not see
Wang Yang.
　　" Could it be that Wang Yang is dead? "
Gu Yi's heart sank, such a powerful disciple, she didn't want him to die so easily.
　　" Wang Yang! "
Gu Yi looked around and shouted.
　　" Supreme Mage! "
At this moment, a voice sounded from behind her.
Gu Yi turned his head to look and found Wang Yang standing in the distance with a calm
face.
However, Wang Yang did not look at the Supreme Mage.
His eyes looked around, and the darkness in the surrounding space had been dispelled.
Not only that, but Dormammu with that huge face also disappeared.
　　" Where did Dormammu go? Or was he blown up? "
　　...
　　ps : I am grateful to the book friend, book friend 150912204423635 , who has a strong
heart, and the ad producer ... for the reward.
Wang Yang: I think the dog author should add more updates. Let’s see how many re-
wards. If you think so, I decided to help everyone beat the dog author and let him add
more updates. That’s it!

Chapter 144 What a horrible breath, who is this person

After Wang Yang searched around for a while, he didn't find any Dormammu, so he was a
little puzzled.
　　" Sorcerer Supreme, where's Dormammu? "
In the end, Wang Yang's eyes fell on the embarrassed Supreme Mage.
Gu glanced around and said angrily: " Run! "
Wang Yang was stunned when he heard the words: " Run away? "
　　" Isn't he the Dark Lord? "
Such a powerful existence, will it still run?
It's impossible to admit defeat so easily.
Gu Yi couldn't help looking at Wang Yang up and down.
Can't the dark lord run away?
Anyone who encounters danger will run away, even when she met Dormammu just now,
she also wanted to run away.
If it wasn't for knowing that Wang Yang had the Infinity Stone on his body, Gu Yi would not
have allowed Wang Yang to deal with Dormammu alone.
However, the terrifying power of the explosion just now, even Gu Yi himself had some lin-
gering fears.
Wang Yang was fighting against Dormammu's attack, but in fact she was also resisting Dor-
mammu's attack.
But unexpectedly, a terrifying explosion came from the side.
The dazzling white light pierced the dark world.
This dark world is Dormammu's powerful dark force, and even a nodule created by Dor-
mammu's body.
She was still thinking about how to destroy it, and even thought about using the power of
the Infinity Stones.
However, before she could think of a way to destroy this space, Wang Yang broke it with
such a violent force.
If she hadn't reacted quickly, she might have died in this terrifying explosion.
Gu Yi died in an unimaginable time, when the defensive magic of Hoggs' ancient body had
such a terrifying power.
Even Dormammu's dark world couldn't resist it.
The terrifying power of destruction, and the sense of tearing.
Gu Yi still had lingering fears when he thought about it at this time.
If it wasn't for this power not directed at her, I'm afraid she wouldn't be able to resist it with
magic.
After all, this terrifying force was not aimed at her.
Such a terrifying magic, now Wang Yang still has the face to say, how did Dormam run
away.
Being bombarded by such a powerful magic, it is already considered Dommam's life to
have half his life left.
If you don't go now, can't you just stay and wait for death?
Could it be that Wang Yang didn't realize that Casillas, who was still waiting for Dormammu
to kill them, had completely disappeared?
Not to mention the existence of Dormammu who is afraid of death.
Even a professional mage like her can go as far as she encounters this kind of magic.
Unless you want to kill yourself.
Although Gu Yi was relieved because Wang Yang didn't die, he couldn't help feeling the
pressure at this time.
Even she can't use such powerful magic, but Wang Yang can.
Wang Yang naturally didn't notice Gu Yi's strangeness at this time.
He feels that he is strong for granted . After all, he has absorbed the powerful divine power
of the gods , plus the talent of Dormammu . If it is not strong, it is not normal.
So Gu Yi's expression at this time is a normal thing.
　　" Supreme Master , are we leaving now? "
After Wang Yang looked around, he then checked the surrounding situation. Now that Dor-
mammu has left, there is nothing around, so naturally he can only leave.
Gu Yi also nodded and said, " Let's go, go back to Kama Taj! "
Gu Yi raised his hand, and a portal appeared in front of him.
After Dormammu left, the power to block their space naturally disappeared.
The two stepped into the portal.
Then the next moment appeared directly in Kama Taj.
And here is the place where the Supreme Mage meets guests.
　　" You wait here first, I'll be right back! "
Gu Yi walked into the back room, obviously to change his clothes.
Obviously it was Wang Yang and Dormam who fought, but she was the most embarrassed.
Wang Yang nodded and sat aside, waiting for Gu Yi to come back.
After Gu Yi and Wang Yang left.
The space became extremely silent.
And in the depths, is the dark latitude of boundless darkness.
Infinite darkness.
There is no light, no color, no real latitude to see everything.
Some are just pure darkness.
Suddenly, a pair of eyes appeared in the darkness. Just by the size of the eyes, one can
imagine how huge the owner of these eyes is.
At this moment, the huge creature opened its eyes directly, and the entire dark space lit up.
He growled.
　　" Damn it! "
　　" Damn mortal, **** Ancient One! "
An angry voice rumbled in this space.
Anyone who heard this voice could feel the terrifying anger that erupted from him.
The powerful power fluctuations shook, and the surrounding darkness seemed to boil.
Ka Ka Ka!
As if the sound of space shattering sounded, and then cracks appeared.
A powerful dark force spread out from the broken space and began to devour all the mat-
ter around the crack, allowing him to vent the anger in his heart.
Here is an empty universe.
A powerful dark force directly devoured a planet.
　　" Why do you dare to resist, why don't you obediently be swallowed by me? "
After Dormammu devoured a planet, he did not feel much relieved, but felt a trace of
anger, and became even more angry.
The dark space could not help but boil again.
　　" You won't let me devour the earth! "
　　" I must devour the earth and make you pay the price! "
Dormammu was furious.
After he became the lord of the dark latitude, he has never suffered such a big loss. There
are so many horrors in the universe, and when facing him, they are almost always polite.
Never dared to neglect him.
but now!
There were actually two ants on the earth, which made him eat and deflate.
The key is that one of them is still a junior, he can't accept it.
He wanted to kill Wang Yang and wash away his anger with the other party's blood.
However, think about it though.
However, now thinking of Wang Yang's terrifying attack, he still felt a terrifying sense of cri-
sis.
It seems that if the power is not too strong, I am afraid not to mention that he can't escape,
even if his main body appears, he will be severely injured.
With such a terrifying power, even a huge planet might be destroyed.
At that latitude, though not yet in dark space.
But it is very close to the dark latitude.
After all, it is the place he chose, and it is also the place where Gu Yi will be killed.
He can already use most of the power of the body, even the existence of the same as him
will be limited, and may even be swallowed by him, which is also the reason for his self-
confidence.
But he didn't expect that it was easily dispelled by that junior with a magic.
His avatar was even more severely damaged, showing the terrifying degree of that magic.
Dormammu couldn't imagine anything.
Why can a human being on earth exert such a powerful power.
　　" Impossible, such a powerful force must have limitations! "
According to Dormammu's understanding, powerful magic is bound to be limited.
And the opponent's powerful magic will inevitably suffer a huge price, and it is impossible
to continue to use it.
This is reality.
No one can wield such great power.
No one can continue to exert great power.
thought here.
　　" This time should be the best chance to devour the earth. As soon as Gu is injured, that
kid can't use powerful magic! "
If you wait until the other party has recovered, then everything will be too late, so this time
should be the best chance.
Dark space emerges around Earth.
The dark power obscures the heaven and the earth, and wants to wrap the whole earth.
This time, he used all his strength, and he was bound to devour the earth in one breath.
No matter what the cost.
He didn't want to wait any longer.
As dark latitudes approach.
The light on the whole earth could not help but disappear.
Earth is plunged into darkness.
Many people found it and thought it was going to rain.
And an old man in Norway couldn't help but look up.
This time.
Dormammu, who was about to start silently devouring the entire earth, could not help but
build up the hairs on his entire body.
Then the dark power that originally spread was all withdrawn at this moment, and then the
space shattered, and the dark latitude directly merged into the space and disappeared.
Dormammu was leaving much faster than he had come.
It was almost several times the speed when he came, as if there were countless power-
houses chasing and killing him behind him.
　　" How come they are here! "
Dormammu screamed in his heart, extremely frightened and terrified.
He never imagined that this man would actually be on Earth. If he knew, he wouldn't want
to devour the Earth if he were killed.
The moment quickly returned to the dark latitude and disappeared.
The old man in Norway withdrew his gaze.
　　" Want to go? "
　　...
At this time in Kama Taj.
Wang Yang didn't know what happened on the earth. After all, the darkness came and re-
ceded, but it was only a momentary thing, and it didn't even cause too many changes.
Countless people thought it was just a dark cloud.
Wang Yang was in the tea room waiting for Gu Yi to come out.
But at this moment, footsteps came from outside.
At the same time, the cold hair on his body stood up involuntarily.
The magical power in his body condensed involuntarily.
Immediately entered a state of preparation.
Wang Yang turned around sharply, and magic power emerged in his hand.
Then he saw a middle-aged man standing there, seemingly unchanged.
His appearance looks very ordinary, ordinary, as long as he closes his eyes, he will forget
that there is such a person.
This feeling is extremely strange, to know that he is already a powerful mage.
It can be almost unforgettable, but now it is easy to forget the appearance of such a per-
son.
This is obviously because the opponent's strength exceeds his imagination.
So cognitively interferes with him.
Perhaps as long as the other party wants to do it, he can easily change his memory, or even
modify his thinking.
If it weren't for the fact that his body already contained the power of the gods far beyond
that of ordinary people.
Maybe he won't find such a person here.
It's even behind his back.
Wang Yang couldn't help showing a helpless smile at this time, he thought his magic was
already at a certain level.
But seeing this man, he still felt very weak.
Just who is this guy?

Chapter 145 Can Helya kill Odin and the Supreme Mage?
Wang Yang was also a little surprised that he could have such a powerful force and easily
enter Kama Taj.
Is there such a powerful being on earth?
　　" Don't be so nervous! "
Seeing Wang Yang's vigilant appearance, the middle-aged man said slowly.
His voice was very flat.
When Wang Yang heard this, he couldn't help slandering in his heart. Anyone who sees
such a powerful person must be nervous.
　　" Senior , you are a friend of the Supreme Mage! "
Wang Yang asked curiously.
　　" Forget it, you really don't need to be so nervous, can I still eat you? "
When Wang Yang heard it, he couldn't help slandering in his heart. This man's forces might
not be able to eat him, but he had the ability to crush him to death.
Even in self-defense, Wang Yang was a little unsure.
　　" Please take a seat and have some tea! "
Since there are guests coming , as the mage of Kama Taj, he will naturally entertain him in-
stead of Gu Yi.
Of course, Wang Yang was still extremely vigilant in his heart.
After all, such a terrifying existence , although unstoppable, still needs vigilance.
The middle-aged man watched Wang Yang slowly pour him a cup of tea, and then looked
at Wang Yang with a hint of admiration on his face.
　　" You are very nice! "
The middle-aged man nodded and said.
　　" Senior is rude! "
Facing such a strong man, Wang Yang was naturally very modest.
Hearing Wang Yang's words, the middle-aged man said with a smile, " You guys always like
to be humble, this is not a good habit! "
The middle-aged man seemed to dislike Wang Yang's modest appearance.
Hearing the middle-aged man's words, Wang Yang couldn't help but smile bitterly, mod-
esty is a virtue.
However, when the middle-aged man said so, Wang Yang didn't dare to refute it, he could
only show the expression that you are powerful and you are right.
Just when the middle-aged man wanted to say something , footsteps sounded, and the
Supreme Mage came back.
　　" Sir, why are you here! "
After Gu Yi walked out, he saw the middle-aged man sitting on the side. He was shocked
and hurried over.
　　"I just felt the change in your life, so I came to see it! "
middle-aged man stood up , looked at Gu Yi, and then said with a smile: " It seems that you
are much better than I thought! "
　　"That's it, thank you for your concern! "
Gu Yi said very respectfully.
Wang Yang, who was on the side, couldn't help but wonder even more. Who is this person
who can make the Supreme Mage so polite and respectful.
The key is that it seems that the life changes of the Supreme Mage can be easily seen.
It is like seeing through the changes in the world.
The cause and effect of the ancient one.
You must know that the past and future of ordinary people cannot be seen through by or-
dinary people.
Gu Yi also needs to use the time gem, but there are also great restrictions, and it is almost
impossible to see through the more powerful ones.
Just like if Wang Yang wanted to see through the past and future of Gu Yi, he would be at-
tacked.
Although Wang Yang's strength is relatively strong, it can be seen that it is difficult to pene-
trate the past and the future, but now this person seems to be very relaxed.
But who is this man?
Not only can he gain the respect of the Supreme Mage, but his strength is so powerful that
Wang Yang was even more puzzled for a while.
Seeing that the middle-aged man was clearly in a good mood, Gu Yi said quickly, "I just
promised you to travel in space with you, I'm afraid it will be postponed! "
Hearing this, the middle-aged man waved his hand and said very calmly: " It's okay, it's just
procrastinating for some time! "
Hearing the middle-aged man's words, it seems that time is nothing to the other party.
At this moment, Wang Yang couldn't help but have a person in his heart.
This person, shouldn't it be forever?
In his memory, after Gu Yi died, he was taken away by Eternal and went to travel with Eter-
nal God.
After all, everything on Earth has been handed over to Doctor Strange.
And what he did for eternity was one of the five gods of the Marvel universe, and it should
be the most powerful one of the five gods.
Wang Yang couldn't help shuddering, this kind of terrifying existence actually appeared in
front of him.
No wonder it gave him such a terrible feeling.
However, Eternal seems to have noticed some changes in Wang Yang, and then said to Gu
Yi: " Gu Yi, you have found a good disciple! "
　　" You're a good disciple, you can actually guess my identity, if it wasn't because this kid
has his own path! "
　　" I really have the idea of accepting apprentices! "
The Eternal God laughed and said.
When Gu Yi heard this, he couldn't help but glance at Wang Yang, a little surprised, and
then said: " It is also his honor to have your favor, but I have to say that Wang Yang is in-
deed the most outstanding existence among us! "
　　" I'm afraid even Strange is inferior! "
　　" You're talking about the little guy you predicted last time! "
Eternal seems to have remembered something, and then there is light in his eyes, and
countless years pass by.
Strange's past and present life appeared in his eyes.
Then, he nodded.
　　" It is indeed a little guy, but he can't compare with the little guy in front of him! "
Yong Yong nodded and praised, then looked at Wang Yang and said, " Gu Yi, your luck is
very good, this little guy is very special! "
Eternal glanced at Wang Yang again.
She did not hide her admiration for Wang Yang at all.
After all, even he can't see Wang Yang's past, and the future development potential is so
great that even he can't survey it.
This kind of genius, even if he has lived for a long time, can't see it at all.
but.
After all, he has also stood at the top of the world, so he didn't pay attention to Wang
Yang's complete rise to power, he was just admiring it.
Hearing Eternal's words, Wang Yang couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.
After all, there is a secret in his heart. If this matter is known by Eternal, it may even be
killed by Eternal.
He comes from another world, and he also knows the development of the Marvel world.
This kind of thing is also very attractive to the gods.
But apparently even eternity can't penetrate this.
Otherwise, it is estimated that he is dead.
An existence like Eternity does not deliberately hide its thoughts at all.
And hearing the eternal words, Gu Yi was also very happy.
After going through what happened just now, she has regarded Wang Yang as her heir.
Wang Yang can gain the appreciation of the Eternal God, which is a huge opportunity for
Wang Yang.
　　" My lord, it is his luck that this child can get your admiration! "
Gu Yi said politely.
While Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, he also said very politely: " Thank you sir! "
As long as the great god in front of him didn't discover his secret, he naturally wouldn't
worry anymore.
And such a terrifying existence, it can destroy the existence of the universe by raising a
hand, and in the entire Marvel, very few dare to provoke.
Seeing Wang Yang being so polite, Yong Yong couldn't help but wave his hand and said, "
Don't be so polite, I'm not so scary! "
　　" It's not going to happen casually! "
　　" I understand! "
Wang Yang said politely.
For Eternity, there is really no need to do it, and it is estimated that just a thought can
change a lot.
　　" Okay, since you have already made a decision, Gu Yi, take it well. I will look for oppor-
tunities in the future and come back to you! "
After speaking, the eternal figure disappeared.
Neither Gu Yi nor Wang Yang saw how such an eternity disappeared.
It was as if it disappeared suddenly.
These are the five gods.
Compared to him, both Gu Yi and Odin are far worse.
His realm is too powerful.
beyond the scope of the universe.
When Wang Yang reacted, he even felt that he couldn't recall the image of eternity, which
was really weird.
The person whom I had seen just now had a vague feeling that I couldn't recall it.
Gu Yi also saw Wang Yang's change.
　　" Do you feel like your image of eternity is starting to blur? "
Wang Yang nodded, and then said with some doubts: " Why do I feel this way? "
　　" Eternity is the aggregation of powerful wills, and his image is not something that the
weak can spy on! "
　　" In order to avoid affecting us, we can only accept everything we can understand and
accept! "
　　" When you become stronger in the future, you will naturally be able to see what you
want to see! "
Gu Yi said very calmly.
As an ancient one who even the Eye of Agamotto is an eternal gift, she has long been ac-
customed to the current changes.
After all, Wang Yang has not been a mage for a few years, so naturally he has never seen
such a scene.
Such existence is beyond the scope that they are generally acceptable to.
　　" So it is! "
Wang Yang nodded, but quickly accepted it.
Marvel's top masters are a bunch of perverts.
Wang Yang shook his head involuntarily.
　　" Okay, Wang Yang, these are not acceptable to you! "
Gu Yi smiled and then said: " What you need to do now is to cultivate well, and then
strengthen yourself, and then you can naturally see everything! "
　　" Karma Taj may need your protection in the future! "
　　" Supreme Mage! "
Wang Yang couldn't help frowning when he heard Gu Yi say this.
　　" Don't worry, I won't choose to die easily! "
As if she knew what Wang Yang was going to say, Gu Yi said with a smile, she was very re-
laxed at this time. With Wang Yang's enlightenment, she understood a lot, and she was very
grateful that she could have a disciple who didn't care about her absorbing the dark power.
　　" Okay, I understand, Supreme Mage! "
Wang Yang also believed that Gu Yi was not a person who was a bully.
Then Wang Yang turned around and left.
　　...
At this time, Odin had already pursued that breath and left.
Although he wanted to keep paying attention to Hela's seal, the dark aura just now made
him understand that he still needed to protect the Nine Realms, even if he was about to die.
Just after Odin left, two figures walked out on the edge of the cliff.
A thin as a bamboo pole, a burly monster like a hill.
　　" Odin has finally left! "
The figure as thin as a bamboo pole is the ebony throat.
When Hela was about to rush out of the seal, Ebony Maw also monitored it. When he was
assigned here by Thanos, he found Odin. With Odin around, they naturally did not dare to
mess around.
　　" Can she kill Odin and the Supreme Mage? "
The black dwarf asked suspiciously.

Chapter 146 Hela broke out of the seal, the twilight of the gods
The reason why Black Dwarf and Ebony Maw came here is naturally because of Thanos' or-
ders.
Especially after detecting such a powerful force on Earth.
The Supreme Mage and Odin want to seal this power, so they naturally want to release this
power.
Ebony Mow looked back at Black Dwarf, and then said: " When Hela followed Odin to fight
in the Nine Realms, she brought soldiers with her, so powerful, she was almost invincible! "
　　" Hela's strength was not as strong as Odin back then , but the people of Asgard are
getting stronger and stronger as they get older, and Odin has entered the end, but Hela is
still in his prime! "
　　" And her power comes from Asgard. As long as Asgard is not destroyed, Hela will not
die! "
　　" For such a terrifying person , I'm afraid they will be in big trouble when they come
out? "
Hearing the words of the ebony throat, the black dwarf couldn't help being startled.
black dwarf might not know about Hela's strength , but he knew the strength of Odin. Odin was ex-
tremely powerful, and he could control the terrifying power of lightning and destroy the planet.
And this is still Odin, who has entered death, and Hela is still in his prime.
Ebony throat ignored the black dwarf and slowly approached the strengthened seal.
He could feel the incomparably powerful power emanating from it, and even if it was as
powerful as him, he couldn't help shivering at this time.
　　" Let's start quickly, the power of this thing is also very huge, I can't resist it! "
Just when the ebony throat was lost, the black dwarf behind him said solemnly.
　　" Trash! "
Ebony throat frowned and looked back.
I saw that the skin on the black dwarf star also began to become a little weird , it seemed to
become transparent, and it was dyed with a layer of snow.
It seems like it might crash outright at any time.
in Black Dwarf's hand . Even if there was a metal box separated, he could still feel a powerful
energy emanating from it.
Although the ebony throat is a powerful race , it is normal that it cannot resist this gamma
ray.
Then Ebony Throat thought, and his thought power seemed to turn into substance, directly
holding up the metal box in Black Dwarf's hand.
However, even if his magic is powerful, it can't be resisted for a while, and it is extremely la-
borious just to hold up and move.
As the box landed in front of the seal with difficulty, there was a muffled sound.
Ebony throat walked over, raised his hand and waved.
There was a change in the metal box, and it seemed that there was a mechanical linkage,
and then the mechanical box made a clicking sound when the pattern on it moved.
Then the lid of the metal box was separated towards the surroundings, and a transparent
square crystal was exposed, and then the mechanism held the transparent crystal up.
　　" With our technology, we can only imitate such a half-finished heart of the universe! "
　　" And even if it's not so complete, you can still feel its power! "
Ebony throat felt the powerful power above and said with emotion.
The feral nature of Thanos made them research the Infinity Stones, and finally, with their
high-tech power, they finally succeeded in copying.
Of course, even if it is a copy, it is a semi-finished product, and the power on it is extremely
unstable.
But that's it, the power is also extremely powerful.
Destroying a planet is not a problem, but unfortunately it will be used here.
Ebony throat took a step back, and the powerful spiritual force wrapped the imitation wire-
less gem power and went directly to the seal.
The powerful cosmic gem power exudes power, which is not pure, but rather mixed.
And with terrifying destructive power.
This imitation Infinity Stone has the power of various gems, of which the Power Gem and
the Reality Gem are the most powerful.
This Infinity Stone was created just in case, and for research.
From then on, the power of this gem exploded.
The power of the Reality Gem directly changed Wang Yang's powerful seal above.
Reality gems can change reality after all.
Ebony Mow said calmly: " Maybe you only need to use part of the power, and the rest can
be recovered! "
After all, although this one is an imitation, it is also very valuable to them.
If you can not consume all the power on it, it is naturally the best.
　　" Boom! "
Just after the reality gem changed the power of reality, the powerful sealing force, after
fading, actually recovered again.
boom!
As the power of the reality gem disintegrated, the power of the power gem blasted out,
shattering the seal that was already somewhat irresistible.
　　" What a terrifying seal, even the power of imitating the Infinity Stones can't collapse! "
Ebony Mow couldn't help frowning. At this time, he looked at this scene in disbelief. Origi-
nally, he thought he could easily break the seal.
I thought that the gem could be recovered, but the power of the gem was exhausted, and
the seal could not be broken.
　　" Is this the seal arranged by that Supreme Mage? "
The black dwarf is also a little incredible. He has already felt how powerful the power of the
Infinity Stone is, but now he can't dissipate a seal. It is conceivable how powerful this seal is.
　　" Go! "
Ebony throat frowned, but since this time was unsuccessful, he didn't plan to stay any
longer.
Now that I have used the power of the Infinity Stones, I can't break the seal, so I can only
give up.
　　" Just gave up? How did Thanos-sama explain it? "
The black dwarf star is straight, and he said with some concern. When he thinks of the pun-
ishment method of Thanos, he is stronger than the black dwarf star and trembles all over at
this time.
　　" Then do you use your fist to break the seal? Even the power of the Infinity Stone can't
be broken. I'm afraid the power of this seal has exceeded our initial guess! "
Ebony Maw paused and said, " Now we can only go back and try another way! "
Although Black Dwarf wanted to say something, he could only sigh.
Put away the already dim Infinity Stones, and then leave with the box.
Ka Ka Ka!
Just when they took a few steps, there was a cracking sound behind them.
Ebony throat and black dwarf couldn't help but look back, and saw that the seal that was
originally impregnable, at this time, there were countless cracks.
There are also countless black with the breath of death and silence emanating from the
gap.
　　" Success, let's go! "
Ebony Maw's face was filled with joy. Obviously, this seal is indeed powerful. The pure
power of this cosmic gem cannot destroy this seal at all, but it has also weakened it count-
less times.
Under the impact seal of Hela, the seal began to shatter.
Black Dwarf couldn't help but be overjoyed, and quickly left with Ebony Maw, and was
taken away by the spacecraft under the light of the spacecraft.
Click, click!
With the ebony throat, the black dwarf went out, and there were more cracks in the seal.
More rich black energy is emitted, which is the power of annihilation and death.
　　...
At this moment, in his room, Wang Yang, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, sud-
denly opened his eyes.
　　" What's the matter? Why do you feel a palpitating feeling? "
　　" It seems to come from my sealing technique! "
Wang Yang frowned, his seal should be stronger than those of Odin and Gu Yi.
Even Odin and Gu Yi said that Hela would never come in this life, why would he feel this
way?
After all, it's Wang Yang's magic, so he can somehow sense it.
Wang Yang raised his hand and drew a portal.
Wang Yang stepped into it.
The next moment he was already in Norway.
As soon as he appeared, Wang Yang felt a strong aura of death and silence.
As for his formation at this time, it has already collapsed. As for Hela in the seal, he has dis-
appeared and has obviously left.
　　" Hella is gone, Asgard is over! "
Wang Yang had a helpless look on his face.
He has already made his move and strengthened the seal, but since Hela is finally allowed
to leave now, it is not something he can stop.
And as long as Hela returns to Asgard, even the current Odin can't stop it, and he can't esti-
mate it.
　　" Unexpectedly, Hela still ran out, but now she should go to Asgard! "
At this moment, a complicated voice came from behind.
Wang Yang looked back, and at some point, Gu Yi actually stood behind him.
　　" Supreme Master, you are here too! "
Wang Yang said respectfully.
　　" Just now I felt that my sealing power was destroyed, so I came to see it, I didn't expect
..."
Gu looked worried.
She was not worried about what would happen to Asgard, after all, this was Odin's house-
work, and it had nothing to do with them.
Even if Odin is killed by Hela, they can't control Kama Taj.
For them Kama Taj, they only protect the earth, and everything else has nothing to do with
them.
It's just that if Asgard is destroyed by Hela now, then their earth, Kama Taj, may not be
spared.
　　" what should we do? "
Wang Yang looked at Gu Yi with a frown and said, he naturally also thought of it, if they
didn't stop Hela, they couldn't protect themselves from Kama Taj.
　　" You go back to Kama Taj first, and let Kama Taj and the mage guarding the temple
cheer up and prepare for a battle at any time. I will go to Asgard to see! "
Gu Yi raised his head and put his hands behind his back, holding the small fan, his face was
a little ugly.
　　" Supreme Mage, it's too dangerous to go to Asgard! "
Wang Yang frowned and said, " I'll go with you! "
　　" I need you to inform Kama Taj, don't worry, if it's too dangerous, I won't force it. If I
want to leave, no one can stop me! "
The Supreme Mage said calmly, although Hela's power in Asgard will become stronger and
stronger.
But the number of strong people that Supreme Mage has seen is unknown, and there has
never been any strong person who can leave Supreme Mage, so this sentence is not casu-
ally said.
　　" Well, Supreme Mage be careful! "
Wang Yang also understood that someone had to inform Kama Taj's mage to be vigilant,
and now Hela might attack at any time.
The Supreme Mage opened the portal, and on the other side of the portal was Asgard's As-
gard, but it was already full of death, and it was obvious that Hela had caused a killing in it.
At this moment, countless thunders condensed throughout Asgard, and there was a dark
atmosphere of death, and countless Asgardian soldiers corpses on the ground ...
　　…………
　　ps : Four more requests for recommended tickets and monthly tickets.
Wang Yang: Look at what I'm talking about, I'll add more after a beat. Who wants me to
beat the dog writer!

Chapter 147 are you welcoming me back

Asgard, Asgard.
Loki looked at the empty throne with a smile on his face.
Odin has not returned for a long time, and even Thor has disappeared during this time.
His ambition will finally be satisfied today, he will become the king of Asgard.
Loki walked to the throne step by step. He dreamed of it. The throne for so many years was
close at hand.
Unexpectedly, today will finally come true, he can become the king of Asgard.
Just as Loki was about to sit on the throne , thunder flashed behind him, and a figure ap-
peared in the hall.
The smile on Loki's original face had not disappeared, but he felt the horror behind him,
and was shocked at the moment.
What a powerful breath, Odin is back!
　　"The formation is broken! "
Odin's voice came slowly.
Loki was extremely nervous, and quickly put an embarrassing smile on his face and said: "
Father, you are back , I promise , I have no intention of approaching the throne! "
Loki didn't expect that, he thought he could gain control of Asgard this time, but he didn't
expect Odin to come back.
It seems that only according to the original plan, let Odin use his magic and exile Odin to
the earth, as long as Heimdall is driven away, then this Asgard is in his grasp.
He had thought about this plan for a long time, but Odin did not expect to leave.
I thought there was no need for another plan, but it turned out that I still needed to use
this plan.
　　" Loki, don't worry, you don't have to worry, this is your growth , and your magic is also
very powerful! "
Odin glanced at Loki with a clear light in his eyes.
He could clearly feel his seal breaking down.
Loki looked puzzled , as if he couldn't hide anything in front of Odin, but Odin didn't seem
to care.
Odin looked at Loki with a kind smile on his face.
Although Loki is not his son , he also inherited Frigga's magic , which is good, at least he
can worry less.
He should not be able to see his son's growth, and he felt that Hela's seal had collapsed.
Gu Yi and that kid had obviously been reinforced, but they still couldn't seal Hela.
Moreover, he is also old, and it is estimated that he can't resist, Hela's invasion.
Ragnarok in Asgard is coming!
Originally thought that Hela would wait until he left before leaving the seal.
No more thinking, Odin stopped looking at Loki, raised his hand, Eternal Gun: Gungnir ap-
peared in his hand.
A powerful thunder force radiated from his body.
In the sky above Asgard, countless thunder powers appeared, shrouding Asgard's Asgard in
it.
A stormy look.
Feeling such terrifying power emanating from Odin, Loki couldn't help but back away again
and again, showing shock on his face.
Odin has always been very calm, and even a little weak, so that Loki gradually forgot Odin's
strength, and even wanted to calculate Odin and seize the throne of Asgard.
However, when he felt such a terrifying power again at this time, Loki realized how fragile
and weak he was.
Odin's power exploded, and with a wave of his hand, the powerful force ripped apart the
void, as if crossing the endless space.
This blue crack looks quite strange and unpredictable.
Odin Thunder's big hand penetrated directly into it, and it seemed to catch something in an
instant, and it was withdrawn violently.
A figure was pulled out by him.
Then the man looked at everything here with a look of surprise.
　　" Father, what happened? "
This man is none other than Thor.
Thor looked in horror at his father, who was full of thunder power in front of him. His father
had not used his power for a long time.
As a result, many people have forgotten how powerful Odin, the father of the gods, is.
He went to look for Surtur just now, because he was worried about the legendary Ragnarok.
Now that he saw that Odin actually made a move, he naturally didn't have to worry any-
more. As long as his father made a move, there was nothing to worry about.
　　" Thor, my son! "
Odin looked at his son Thor lovingly, and then said: " We are about to usher in a war! "
　　" Your sister, Hela is coming back! "
　　" Her power is very powerful. The source of her power is Asgard. In the past, I might be
able to suppress it when I was whole body, but now I can't resist it! "
　　" Now, I need you to go to the atrium and look for the Supreme Master of Kama Taj for
help! "
　　" Remember, if the Supreme Mage comes over, we may still have a chance in Asgard! "
After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Thor and Loki to react.
　　" Heimdall, teleport them away! "
Odin gave an order, Heimdall stepped out of the space on the side, and then drove the
power of the rainbow to send Thor and Loki to the atrium.
　　" No, Father, I am with you! "
Loki looked stunned, while Thor looked anxious and wanted to leave the Rainbow Bridge
range, but he was teleported away the next moment, and Thor couldn't resist at all.
Odin watched his son leave with a sigh of relief on his face, then looked at Heimdall and
said, " Heimdall, the people of Asgard, I will ask you to take them to a safe place. the planet!
"
　　" I may not be able to shelter them anymore! "
Heimdall's face showed a sad look upon hearing Odin's words.
　　" Yes, great king! "
Although Heimdall also wants to fight with Odin, he also understands that his most impor-
tant thing now is to help the people of Asgard.
Then he went to help Asgard's old, weak and sick to migrate.
And Odin once again waved the spear of eternity in his hand: Gungnir.
The Destroyer armor condensed out, turned into a personal armor, and wore it directly on
his body.
A terrifying and powerful aura burst out from him.
Although he is dying, his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary powerhouses.
He walked out of Asgard and gave an order.
All the soldiers in Asgard came together.
Odin was wearing a battle armor and stood at the forefront of the team.
Although all the soldiers didn't know what happened, they couldn't help but feel nervous.
Immediately afterwards, a strong breath of death emanated.
When some soldiers felt this breath, they couldn't help shaking their bodies.
Then countless black houses condensed in front of them, which kept surging, and then a
black mist turned dark green.
　　" What's that? "
　　" What a horrible smell !"
　　" Why is there such a terrifying aura! "
　　"..."
As soldiers of Asgard, they have not felt such a powerful breath for a long time.
After all, Asgard, as the Lord of the Nine Realms, is worshipped by countless races.
But at this moment, they felt death, and it seemed that they could all feel a breath of death
spreading.
Even if Odin stood in front of them, they still couldn't make them feel the slightest sense of
security.
　　" Why, Odin, are you here to welcome my return? "
At this moment, a female voice slowly came from the death.
Then everyone saw a graceful woman walking out of the dark green mist.
She was wearing a leather coat, with long hair, and she looked cool and noble.
But even though it looked like a woman, it gave them a terrifying sense of oppression.
Even Asgard's Royal Guards couldn't stand it, their whole body was cold.
Odin looked at Hela, who was slowly twisting his waist, and his face became a little digni-
fied. Even at the beginning, it was extremely difficult for Hela to defeat him.
　　" Hella, that's enough, give up your ambitions, I can give you this Asgard! "
Odin looked at Hela, he felt the gradually stronger Hela, and he had been suppressed.
As Hela returned to Asgard, all the power began to return. Powerful power and magic, I am
afraid that even if he and Gu Yi team up, they may not be able to stop Hela's footsteps.
　　" Hahaha, Odin, is it funny? "
　　" When you wanted to suppress me, you brought the Valkyrie army to suppress me, but
now what do you have? You are old and the Valkyrie army is gone. What qualifications do
you have to negotiate with me! "
While speaking, Hela pulled her hair back with both hands, and the long hair turned into
black spikes. She chose to spread her hands on both sides, and two black long swords ap-
peared in her hands.
The power of annihilation and death appeared in her hands.
In Asgard, her powers are boundless.
Odin let out a sigh at this time.
He knew that when Hela appeared, it was time to be kind.
Odin sighed involuntarily, then waved the spear of eternity in his hand: Gungnir rushed up.
Then a large number of Asgardian soldiers rushed up.
It's just that Hela is too powerful. Her divine power is extremely powerful. Even Odin, who is
wearing the Destroyer armor at this moment, is no longer able to compare with Hela.
The long sword in Hela's hand is like an endless, and while waving it, an Asgard soldier will
fall and die.
Odin and Hela collided, and the powerful force spread, and the powerful impact caused the
surrounding ground and buildings to collapse and shatter.
Odin also had countless wounds on his body.
Although there were countless wounds on Hela's body, compared to Odin, it was not worth
mentioning at all. The key was that the wounds on Hela's body soon began to recover.
However, Odin began to feel powerless.
Later, the eternal spear in Odin's hand: Gungnir also began to dim.
It's not that the power of the artifact is weak, but that Odin's life is constantly weakening.
His vitality, like a candle in the wind, is uncertain.
　　" Odin, you are old, it's time for me to conquer the universe! "
Feeling Odin's weakness, Hela couldn't help shaking her head.
　　" Leave Thor and Loki alone, Hela! "
Odin retreated weakly, and even standing still needed the spear of eternity in his hands.
　　" If they are willing to surrender to me, I can naturally leave them alive! "
Hela said calmly.
　　" Odin, you are damned after all! "
Hela walked towards Odin. Although Hela was in a complicated mood, Odin had sealed her
for so many years, and everything should be stopped.
At this moment, a powerful golden magic chain spurted out, entangling Hela.
　　" Ancient One! "
Odin saw the coming and said in surprise.
　　…………
　　ps : Thanks to book friends: BQ103017 for the reward, and thank you for every precious
monthly pass and recommendation ticket.
Wang Yang: See more, give rewards, and make people worth the ticket price, hurry up and
update the dog author!

Chapter 148 No one can beat Helya in Asgard

Hela looked at the golden chain wrapped around her waist and frowned slightly.
He turned his head and glanced at a woman in a monk's robe standing in the distance.
　　" Ancient One! "
Odin was a little shocked when he saw this scene.
He didn't expect Gu Yi to appear here.
　　" Mage of Kama Taj, I have felt your power! You have sealed me too! "
Hela looked at Gu Yi with an angry look on her face.
At the beginning, she was about to break the seal, but there was a powerful force that
strengthened the seal , and even finally made her completely lose the possibility of escape.
　　" Hella, what Odin said is also your father! "
Gu Yi couldn't help but sighed and glanced at Odin, whose lifespan was about to end.
　　" Father? When he sealed me, why didn't he think I was his daughter? Now tell me that
he is my father? "
Hela couldn't help sneering, and when the words fell, she raised her hand and slashed, eas-
ily severing Gu Yi's magic chain.
Gu Yi took a step back.
Hela did not deal with the ancient one, but looked back at Odin.
But then I saw Odin fall into a golden portal . Hela raised his hand and waved, and a long
sword shot out and shot at Odin. However, the portal had disappeared, and Odin did not
know traced.
　　" Gu Yi, you are courting death! "
Hela looked at Gu Yi angrily: " I haven't found you Kama Taj to take revenge, how dare you
come to provoke me? "
Hela originally wanted to deal with Kama Taj, but everything had to wait for her to recover.
Taking Asgard was the first step. However, I didn't expect that Gu Yi would appear at this
time and stopped her from killing her. Odin.
　　" Hella, I'll wait for you to come! "
Facing such an angry Hela, Gu looked calm , and a portal appeared behind him.
In Asgard , Hela is extremely powerful , and even the weakened Odin is no match. If she
fights the opponent here, she will be looking for her own death.
It is better to lead the other party to the earth.
Gu Yi retreated into the portal, and in an instant, countless black long swords shot out.
However, the next moment, the portal closed, and these long swords fell into place.
A roar shook the world.
There was anger in Hela's eyes, but then she shook her head and walked into Asgard.
Then she walked to the throne, although she did not kill Odin, and even the ancient one
left, but Asgard was already hers.
Walking into Odin's treasury, the ground of Odin's treasury shattered, revealing a huge
space.
　　" Wake up, my undead army! "
Hela patted the ground with her palm, and the powerful force spread.
Then the whole ground shook, and the undead soldiers climbed out from below, and then
knelt down in front of Hela.
　　" Follow me to conquer and kill! "
　　" I will raze the Kama Taj to the ground! "
Hela roared.
Roar!
Countless undead soldiers roared.
　　...
On Earth at this time.
Inside the New York Temple.
It is Mordo who is stationed in the temple today.
After the last Casillas attack, the New York Temple was more staffed.
to avoid any further accidents.
boom!
At this moment, a terrifying roar came directly from the sky.
The roof of the temple was directly destroyed, and countless sawdust fell.
The two figures smashed into the New York Temple on the ground, and the dust was flying.
For a while, all the mages present were stunned for a while, and then they showed anger.
Could it be that their New York Temple is easy to bully and destroy their temple all day
long.
At the moment, all the mages can't help but condense shields, and some mages directly
condense powerful magic weapons.
Cut the man who destroyed their temple into eight pieces.
As the magic fluctuations condensed, Mordo walked towards the place where he fell with a
solemn expression.
He wanted to see who on earth dared to destroy their New York temple like this.
At this time, Loki and Thor looked confused. This time the position of the Rainbow Bridge
was really unstable, and they rushed directly into other people's houses.
When Loki stuck his head out, he saw countless people at this time, with magic condensed
in their hands and angry expressions on their faces. Obviously, the comers were not good.
Although Loki was very confident in his own magic, in the face of this situation, he couldn't
help showing a pleasing smile.
　　" I want to say that this is actually a misunderstanding, do you believe it? "
Loki smiled wryly.
However, for Loki's words, none of the many mages showed a smile, but instead looked like
they were going to shoot directly.
After all, this guy Loki contributed to the Battle of New York not long ago, and now he is
also destroying their temple.
How could they bear it!
At the moment Jingchun swarmed up and let Loki taste the power of their Kama Taj Master.
However, Mordu quickly blocked many of the mages who were about to shoot.
　　" loki, why did you invade earth? "
Just when Mordo asked, he suddenly saw Thor beside Loki.
　　" Thor, are you here too? Why destroy our New York Temple? This is a provocation for
our Kama Taj! "
Moro said with a very ugly face.
　　" Our ..."
Logi basically wanted to say something, but Thor didn't have time to talk nonsense and
shouted: " We want to see the Supreme Mage! "
Thor grabbed the hammer on the ground and said anxiously.
　　" Supreme Master, is it that you can see it as soon as you say it? "
　　" Even if you are the prince of Asgard, you must notify in advance! "
When Mordo heard Thor's words, he couldn't help frowning.
　　" We must see the Supreme Mage right away, right away! "
Thor is very anxious. He still doesn't know how his father is now. He can't delay any longer.
　　" We have very important things, and may even threaten the safety of the earth! "
Hearing Thor's words, Mordo still shook his head and said, " No, you still have to wait for us
to communicate! "
　　" You can only see the Supreme Mage after the Supreme Mage agrees! "
　　" Also, you are responsible for repairing our temple! "
I couldn't find anyone before to make it complicated, but this time the two couldn't escape.
As for Thor's strength, he is not only the prince of Asgard, but also one of the most power-
ful avengers, but Mordo is not afraid at all.
　　" Damn, you have no idea what's going on! "
Thor roared anxiously.
Even Odin was afraid of panic. It was hard for him to imagine what it was, but since Odin
said he wanted to find the Supreme Mage, he must find it.
　　" No, no matter what happens, everything must be done according to our Kama Taj
rules! "
Mordo shook his head, no matter how anxious Thor was, he just disagreed.
After all, if anyone wants to see the Supreme Mage, and they have to let him see it, are
there any rules at all?
Thor saw that Mordo was still blocking, his face was ugly, and the hammer in his hand
glowed, so he had to do it directly.
　　" Thor, do you still want to work on our Kama Taj? "
At this moment, a voice came, and upon hearing this voice, Thor couldn't help turning his
head to look.
Then he twisted his body stiffly, just in time to see Wang Yang step out of the portal.
　　" Wang Yang, I want to see the Supreme Master! "
Thor said excitedly.
Mo Du said to Wang Yang with some embarrassment: " These two people fell from the sky
and smashed our temple, and now they still want to see the Supreme Master! "
This kind of damage to their temple, still want to see their Supreme Mage?
　　" By the way, why did you come here! "
Mo Du was suddenly a little surprised. After all, Wang Yang usually doesn't come here.
　　" Oh, I'm here to inform, Master Mordo, Hela wants it, prepare for battle! "
Wang Yang said directly.
Thor and Loki on the side couldn't help but be stunned.
Even Wang Yang knows about Hela?
Modu and the other mages couldn't help but look solemn. They naturally believed what
Wang Yang said. After all, Wang Yang was very important to Kama Taj now.
In terms of status, it is not much smaller than the Supreme Mage.
And in the eyes of some new disciples, Wang Yang has already become a legend.
　　" Everyone be alert! "
Mordo ordered directly.
Wang Yang glanced at Loki and Thor: " Master Mordo, I'm going to take these two away, no
problem. "
　　" No problem, take it with you! "
Now that Wang Yang has spoken, Mordo will naturally not refuse.
Wang Yang nodded, then looked at Loki and Thor and said, " Come with me! "
Then walked directly into the portal.
Loki and Thor did not hesitate and left with Wang Yang.
Then the two sat in Wang Yang's room.
　　" What would you like to drink? "
Wang Yang looked at Loki and Thor calmly, and then sat on the sofa beside him.
Loki and Thor glanced at the sofa behind them and sat down as well.
　　" Beer? "
Loki obviously came to Earth more than Thor, said directly.
Then two mugs filled with beer appeared on the table in front of them.
　　" We are here to ask the Supreme Master to help! "
Thor glanced at the beer in front of him, then lifted it up, drank it directly, then looked at
Wang Yang and said, " I also hope to ask Master Wang Yang to take us to see the Supreme
Master! "
Thor looked at Wang Yang expectantly.
　　" You are late, the Supreme Mage has gone to Asgard! "
Wang Yang said directly, then raised his hand and waved, beer appeared again in the cup
that Thor had drank!
　　" Has gone? "
Thor looked at Wang Yang with a surprised look on his face, and then showed a look of joy
and heaved a sigh of relief.
Now that the Supreme Mage has gone, Asgard is also saved.
　　" You don't have to be too happy, although the Supreme Master has gone, it is esti-
mated that nothing will change! "
Wang Yang shook his head. No one knew Hela's strength better than him. He had seen As-
gard's brutality in the portal of the ancient one just now. resist.
　　" What? What shall we do then? "
Thor frowned.
　　" Asgard is the source of Hela's power. As long as Hela is close to Asgard, the longer
she is in Asgard, the stronger her power will be. No one can defeat Hela! Especially in As-
gard. De! "

Chapter 149 Undead Legion

Wang Yang looked at Thor and Loki.
Even in the movie, they let Surtur destroy Asgard, and in the end Hela and Asgard are de-
stroyed in the sea.
As for whether Hela is dead, no one knows.
But at least Hela has no source of power, and even if she is still alive, it will not be too pow-
erful at all.
　　" Impossible, the father asked us to find the Supreme Master, there must be some way!
"
Thor was in great pain , and was no longer in the mood to stay here: " No, I want to go back
to Asgard! "
　　" Can you go back? No more rainbow bridge? "
Wang Yang glanced at Thor, Thor could rely on the Rainbow Bridge to cross interstellar,
and now Asgard has been invaded.
Even with Heimdall, I'm afraid there's no time for them.
Hearing Wang Yang's words, Thor slumped on the sofa weakly.
　　" Don't you see it now? "
　　" Odin sent you back to save the lives of both of you! "
　　" On Earth , the power of Hela can be weakened to some extent , and we can also pro-
tect you. Otherwise , once you return to Asgard, I am afraid you will die! "
Wang Yang shook his head and said.
　　" No, I'm going back to save my people! "
Thor said loudly.
　　" It's useless. Hela has already slaughtered Asgard. Even if you can go back, what can
you change? You can't change anything! "
Wang Yang shook his head, then glanced at Loki who had been sitting on the side.
Loki is much stronger than Thor at this point. Although Loki cares about his family very
much, he will not show it easily.
His mother dies, Loki is decadent.
his father's death, Loki didn't seem to have changed much , but he also became more de-
pendent on Thor.
So when threatened by Thanos , Loki took out the Infinity Stones without hesitation, just
hoping to let Thor go.
But he himself died at the hands of Thanos, strangled to death.
Now obviously Loki also understands that he can't change anything, so he has been sitting
on the sofa and doing nothing.
　　" And Hela should have come to Earth with her army of death! "
Wang Yang also felt something at this time , and said slowly.
　　" What , so fast! "
Loki said in a voiceless voice, Hela's arrival means that their father has ...
Tony's expression became more and more difficult to look at.
　　" Let's go! "
Wang Yang looked at the two of them and said slowly, " The bell has to be tied, since they
came to find us, let's let her find it! "
Wang Yang then opened a portal and walked in.
Although Thor and Loki were extremely complicated at this time, they were powerless and
could only follow Wang Yang into the portal.
No matter where Wang Yang took him, they just wanted to fight with Hela.
After passing through the portal, several people came to Norway.
This is where Hela was originally sealed.
Wang Yang could feel an aura that was gathering.
Apparently Asgard is locked on the Rainbow Bridge teleportation.
It was precisely because of this breath that Wang Yang brought Loki and Thor here.
Really in Kama Taj, I am afraid that Kama Taj will be destroyed, but the area here is wide
and plain.
boom!
At this moment, a terrifying rainbow light shot down from the sky and landed on the
ground.
A roar sounded.
The ground shook and the wind swept through. A figure appeared where the beam of light
went up. It was Hela and her undead army.
As the colored light dissipated, and not only that, several more rainbow beams fell.
The ground shook, and as the rainbow beam disappeared, the undead army was revealed.
There are tens of thousands of these undead legions, all of which are skeletons without
flesh and blood, which look extremely ferocious and terrifying.
Although Wang Yang had already made preparations, he was still a little shocked when he
saw this scene.
　　" To deal with Kama Taj and Thor, Loki, with such a big battle? "
Wang Yang couldn't help but sigh.
Just after Wang Yang and the three saw the scene in front of them, Hela also watched this
scene at this time.
　　" You guys look a lot like that old guy, I'll give you a chance! "
Hela looked at Loki and said slowly: " Submit to me, I may be able to spare your life here! "
　　" Good! "
　　" You're dreaming! "
Both answers blurted out at the same time.
Of course Loki didn't see them as rivals, so even surrender didn't seem like a no-brainer.
And there's only so much you can do when you're alive.
As the saying goes, the green hills to stay are not afraid of running out of firewood.
As for Thor, naturally he will not compromise, rather than bend.
　　" Kneel down! "
Hela slowly walked towards the two of them.
Of course Loki didn't mind kneeling, but the Thor's hammer in Thor's hand was thrown di-
rectly at Hela.
The powerful Thor's Hammer flew directly and quickly towards Hela.
However, Hela easily caught the Thor's hammer and grabbed the flying Thor's hammer.
　　" Impossible! "
When Thor saw this scene, he couldn't help showing shock. No one had ever been able to
block his hammer, no matter if it was a special god or a powerful being like the Hulk, it
couldn't do it at all.
However, Hela, who was in front of her now, actually blocked it.
　　" You know? That hammer was my weapon back then! "
Hela grabbed the Thor's hammer and said slowly, then squeezed hard.
Endless white light diffusion.
Thor's Hammer collapsed directly, splitting apart.
Then fell to the ground.
Thor was shocked when he saw this scene, and Loki couldn't help but look shocked. Al-
though he knew that Hela was powerful, he didn't expect Hela to be so powerful.
　　" Since you don't want to surrender, then I can only send you to see the old guy! "
Hela looked at Thor, Loki, and Wang Yang.
She could feel the power that sealed her from Wang Yang's body.
As she took a step, it seemed that the death energy spread on her body, and the surround-
ing ground plants withered, as if her existence would bring death.
　　" Hela, this is Earth, not Asgard, without infinite power, do you think you can kill us? "
Wang Yang took a step and said slowly.
Thor, who was on the side, hadn't recovered at this time. At this time, the hammer col-
lapsed, which made him angry and shocked. Although he knew that his sister was very
powerful, he did not expect it to be so powerful.
Even if he is not in Asgard, such terrifying power can still erupt.
Now he understood why Wang Yang said that even if the Supreme Mage went to Asgard,
he couldn't do anything.
After all, Hela is already so powerful now, let alone in Asgard.
　　" I worked for him for so many years, but he finally gave up the battle and sealed me in
exile. Now it's time for me to take back everything! "
Thor and Loki, who were looking at Hela, said slowly.
　　"That 's right! "
Hela looked at Wang Yang, seemed to remember something, looked at Wang Yang and
said slowly: " Your breath, I'll seal mine with Odin's Odin, right? "
　　" Now, how dare you protect them? "
Hela spoke angrily, swiping her hair back with both hands, turning it into countless spikes.
The body condensed a strong black-green aura.
Just when Wang Yang and the three of them thought that Hela was going to do all she
could at this time.
Suddenly Hela stopped.
　　" No, it's too easy to kill you like this. I want you to experience what it means to be alive
rather than dead! "
　　"The undead army, tear them to shreds for me! "
With a wave of Hela's hand, the undead army behind her that was like a sculpture began to
move slowly, and then charged directly towards them.
Hela's undead army was originally an Asgardian warrior who had died in the previous bat-
tle.
After being controlled by Hela's power, it became an army of the undead that surrendered
to her.
Although their bodies are dead, they have more powerful physical power, and can even use
the power of their lives.
More importantly, these undead legions are much more terrifying than zombies.
After all, they all have the power of death in their bodies, and they are all immortal beings.
Thor and Loki couldn't help but look at each other at this time.
Just when they were about to make a move.
Wang Yang patted the ground with both hands.
boom!
The powerful magic power spreads around, and then spreads countless scarlet chains under
these undead legions, and then goes towards these undead legions.
In an instant, these undead legions were entangled in scarlet chains.
Bang bang bang!
As the scarlet chains were crushed by force, these undead legions collapsed directly, unable
to resist the scarlet chains that contained Wang Yang's powerful power.
Thor and Loki on the side couldn't help but take a breath. Although they knew that Wang
Yang was powerful, it would be too powerful to easily deal with a large number of undead
legions with one magic.
However, there are still countless undead legions at this time.
Looking at this scene, Hela was not worried, and saw Wang Yang with cold and arrogant
eyes.
Paddle!
After crushing these undead legions, these scarlet chains entangled again towards those
approaching undead legions.
　　" This mage is really powerful. It's no wonder that in the last New York war, the Qitari-
ans were losing ground, not their opponents! "
Loki couldn't help breathing a sigh of relief at this time. If it was them, I'm afraid these
Hela's undead army would be really difficult to deal with.
But now, Wang Yang's countless chains have directly crushed these undead legions.
Thor was not in the mood to pay attention to his younger brother, and looked at Hela with
a solemn expression. He didn't know why he always felt something was wrong.
giggle!
At this moment, a strange sound of skeletal cracking sounded.
　　" what sound? "
Loki frowned.
Thor saw that in the distance, the undead soldiers who had been crushed into pieces were
put together again at this time, and then after recovering, they stumbled up again.
They are not afraid of death at all.
Because they were already dead, it seemed to have inspired their madness at this time, and
then they rushed towards Wang Yang and the three of them even more desperately.
At this time, surrounded by so many undead soldiers, they had nowhere to go.
The three were surrounded at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Scarlet chains can't cause absolute casualties at all.
　　" Tear them apart! "
Hela's voice is like the final judgment of death ......

Chapter 150 This mage is crazy

　　" What shall we do? "
Wang Yang, Thor and Loki were already back to back.
Countless undead soldiers rushed in and could only be resisted in front of them.
Hela watched from a distance as they were torn apart by these undead soldiers.
　　" Block them! "
Hearing Loki's words, Thor yelled.
Now they have no backup, and even Asgard has fallen.
At this moment, countless portals appeared at the feet of those undead soldiers, and then
these undead soldiers fell into it one by one.
At this time, golden circles appeared near the sun , and then the undead soldiers fell into the
sun. These undead soldiers melted into the sun without making any sound.
Some sun-observing enthusiasts also found that today is unusual, there seem to be count-
less black spots on the sun.
However, because the sun is too dazzling, even if ordinary people observe the earth, they
cannot observe it at all.
Of course, the general sun-observing enthusiasts naturally cannot observe anything, but
there are countless observation agencies on the earth , but they can use their own sophisti-
cated instruments to observe a scene that makes them a little shocked.
On the sun, countless golden circles appeared, and figures were constantly falling from the
circles, and then pulled into the sun by the gravity of the sun.
This scene is extremely strange, and these figures don't seem to be ordinary people.
They observed that these figures did not seem to be afraid of flames, and instead made
some of the sun dim, but for the huge sun, this was not obvious.
But it is enough to make them pay attention. If something happens to the earth, they have
to guard against it!
Therefore, even some special departments were established to conduct in-depth research
on these changes.
Find out what's going on here and why this weird situation is happening.
Some people even seem to feel a little familiar when they see these apertures, and they
don't know where they have seen them.
On the other side , Wang Yang couldn't help but look back.
Then I saw a lot of archmage standing in the distance.
It is Wang , Mo Du and other great mages, as well as some elite mages, not many , but
enough to deal with.
　　" Master Wang , Master Modu ... why are you here? "
Wang Yang said in surprise.
After all, he deliberately left with Loki and Thor , just to avoid Kama Taj being affected.
　　" Master Wang Yang , we found that alien creatures invaded here, so naturally we have
to come to see it, it seems that we are here at the right time! "
Wang said with a smile.
Wang Yang informed them that Hela was going to invade, and they had already made
preparations, but they didn't expect that Hela didn't come to them, but went to Norway.
Naturally, they wanted to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, they saw Wang Yang, Thor,
and Loki resisting Hela's attack.
I saw countless undead soldiers.
After seeing the undead soldiers being crushed by Wang Yang's scarlet chains.
After that, they can actually recover. To deal with this kind of terrifying existence, they can
only use this method.
Open the portal directly and send them to the sun.
No matter how powerful these undead soldiers are, they cannot resist the power of the sun
at all.
Hela saw that her powerful undead legionnaires fell from the halos on the ground, and then
she completely lost control over them.
This made Hela a little shocked.
When can space magic be used very easily, even if they want to teleport, they need some
props.
Odin uses the Spear of Eternity, Heimdall's Rainbow Bridge.
However, these human beings, who are extremely weak in her opinion, can actually master
this kind of magic.
When will the mortal mages in the atrium have this kind of power?
Hela's face was gloomy and uncertain.
Although she is strong, she is also proficient in magic.
In a way, she is also a powerful mage.
It is precisely because she is a mage that she understands how difficult it is.
　　" Space magic, the mages in the atrium are indeed powerful, but how can your magic
resist my power! "
Hela exudes a powerful and terrifying death, the power of silence.
With the powerful death, the breath of silence spreads.
The portals condensed on the ground seem to have been eroded, and they began to be-
come light and dark, and were strongly disturbed.
Boom, boom, boom!
These portals were obviously unstoppable, and then collapsed directly.
The terrifying golden power that collapsed scattered.
The archmages and mages who cast the portal, with the collapse of the portal, did not di-
rectly bleed from the corners of their mouths.
However, Mordo and other mages have been backlashed, and those undead legions are
not much better.
The shattered space cracks directly brought the incomparably terrifying power of destruc-
tion. The soldiers of these undead legions could not resist at all. They were directly bom-
barded by powerful forces, and they were even unable to stand.
Even if the power of death works on them, it cannot restore them.
Obviously it is the change produced by the force of space and the force of death.
Hela did not expect that the power of death that she exerted would actually cause her un-
dead army to become such a miserable appearance.
Hela's face was also a little difficult to look at.
These are the undead legions that she accumulated when she was still fighting in Asgard,
but after this time a large number of soldiers of the undead legion were teleported to the
sun.
The rest can't be driven because she destroyed the portal.
This cost her a lot.
　　" Damn you all! "
Hela looked at the mages, and finally her eyes fell on Wang Yang.
In her opinion, everything was because of Wang Yang, if it weren't for Wang Yang, she
would not be unable to get out of trouble.
Her undead army will not be destroyed.
If eyes can kill, Wang Yang is already riddled with holes.
　　" Hella, now your soldiers were killed by you, if you can leave, forget about this matter!
"
Wang Yang said calmly.
Kama Taj is only responsible for protecting the earth, other planets, whatever Hela is, re-
gardless of their business, they can't control it.
　　" You, very good, maybe you are the first person who can hurt me in thousands of
years. From this point of view, I still appreciate you very much! "
Hela took a deep breath and calmed down some of her anger.
　　" Unfortunately, you will soon be my Fenrir food! "
Hela shook her head, and then under a rainbow light, a huge figure appeared in it.
As it appeared, an oppressive force emanated from it.
　　" Ow! "
A wolf howl came out, the sound was earth-shattering.
Immediately after the green eyes, black hair rushed out of the rainbow.
It is Hela's pet wolf Fenrir!
It has so much power that it can even fight the Hulk hand-to-hand.
The sharp teeth can even pierce the Hulk's skin.
This is something Thanos can't do.
Feeling such terrifying power and oppression, even Loki had the urge to flee for his life.
In the teleportation, the giant wolf Fenrir can devour the moon, and is extremely powerful,
and can even devour a powerful main god like Odin.
Although the giant wolf Fenrir in the Marvel world is not as powerful as in teleportation.
It was still very scary at the time, after all, he was the first monster to hurt the Hulk.
Moreover, this giant wolf was dozens of meters high, and every time it stepped on the
ground, the ground shook.
One can imagine how terrifying this thing is and how powerful it is.
Wang Yang can now feel that Loki is retreating, which is already etched in his bones for
Loki.
After all, he is the god of tricks, how could he put himself in danger.
As for facing such a monster, Wang Yang is not worried. After all, his physique is now com-
parable to the Hulk.
　　" Ding, detected powerful flesh and blood talent fragments, giant wolf talent, is it fu-
sion? "
Wang Yang couldn't help but be stunned when he heard the system prompt.
What is the wolf talent? He is human!
However, the system has detected it, and there is no reason to not integrate.
Fusion!
With the fusion, Wang Yang felt that he had gathered a powerful force.
That is the talent of the giant wolf. Although he will not become a giant wolf, he can make
his body strong and inflated.
　　"The fusion with the divine power of the gods complements each other! "
Wang Yang clenched his fists and could feel the power in his body surging.
An urge to fight.
crackling.
Wang Yang's body was huge, but it was still incomparable to Fenrir, who was as huge as a
hill.
Then Wang Yang charged directly towards Fenrir.
Loki, who was about to run away slowly, was surprised when he saw Wang Yang actually
rushing up!
Is this mage crazy?
Although Loki often likes to fight with strength, this is not an ordinary person, but the giant
wolf Fenrir.
This is not a battle at all, but to feed the giant wolf.
　　" Wang Yang, you are crazy! "
　　" Don't be impulsive, we can deal with this giant wolf together! "
　　" Wang Yang, we are mages! "
　　"..."
Loki and Thor were already stunned, but Wang, Mordo and other mages saw this scene at
this time, and couldn't help but get nervous, and said anxiously.
It's just that they have forgotten what they said, because Wang Yang has already arrived in
front of the giant wolf Fenrir.
And Fenrir also seemed to have spotted this little guy who was approaching. He opened his
mouth and bit Wang Yang directly.
Many elite mages started quizzes about this scene, and they couldn't help but look away, as
if they couldn't bear to watch it again.
After all, in their eyes, a very powerful mage would actually court death by himself, and ran
in front of this giant wolf. It is estimated that even a magic shield could not stop the bite of
this giant wolf.
Loki couldn't help shaking his head, secretly said: I didn't expect this guy to be even crazier
than Thor.
Thor still wanted to rush up at this time.
Wang, Mo Du and others were also very anxious.
However, at this moment, Wang Yang jumped up, the ground roared, and the whole person
was ejected like a cannonball, hitting Fenrir's head with a punch ...
　　…………
　　ps : Four changes are completed.
In fact, I really want to increase the support to the fifth update for the small partners, but
unfortunately the strength is limited, and there are only four updates per day.

Chapter 151 Fenrir exploded

When Kama Taj's master saw this scene, he couldn't help but froze in place.
However, when Loki saw this scene, he wondered if Wang Yang was crazy.
How dare you deal with a Fenrir like that.
You must know that for this giant wolf monster, the hardest part is the teeth, followed by
its skull, but now Wang Yang is actually punching Fenrir.
It is estimated that before Wang Yang can defeat Fenrir, he will be destroyed by Fenrir's
hard bones.
Just when Loki felt that his arm was about to die , a scene that shocked everyone happened.
Wang Yang's fist had already landed on Fenrir's huge head. Compared with Fenrir's huge
body, Wang Yang was like an ant. One could imagine the gap between Wang Yang and
Fenrir.
But there is such a difference in strength.
Bang!
A roar.
The huge force, as if compressed by Wang Yang's punch at this moment, sent out a wave of
ripples directly on Fenrir's skull and spread.
Fenrir fell directly to the ground.
Boom!
ground shook violently , and Fenrir , which was like a hill, was also like a collapsed mountain,
and it was impossible to stop it.
The ground collapsed, and half of Fenrir's cheek was directly buried.
　　" woohoo! "
Fenrir could only let out a wailing sound at this time to express his situation at this time.
When Loki saw this scene at this time, he couldn't help but show shock, and the whole per-
son stayed in place.
Not just Loki, Thor too.
Not to mention the Kama Taj mages in the distance.
At this point, he was stunned.
What's happening here?
Are they not mages?
Although it is said that they can strengthen their physical bodies with the help of cosmic
energy, in general, they are mages. This is an indisputable fact, how can they have such a
powerful power.
Is this still a mage?
The key is to defeat such a big monster.
This monster is the size of a hill.
The mages of Kama Taj could only see how huge Fenrir was, and they couldn't imagine how
powerful Fenrir was.
But Loki and Thor understand.
Fenrir was a monster in transmission, and even if they saw it, they would run away.
But now he was actually beaten down with a punch?
, who has been completely resurrected , with powerful divine power in his body.
Unlike those undead soldiers, they were only resurrected with the help of the power of
death , but Fenrir was truly resurrected, possessing all the power of his own life , as well as
the terrible power of death of Hela.
In terms of strength, almost no one dares to harden steel.
If Wang Yang only used magic to deal with Fenrir , they would not be incomprehensible. Af-
ter all, magic would have the opportunity to defeat the strong by the weak, and that was
the use of powerful magic.
Even Loki has the opportunity to control Okay's mind, and that is the power of magic.
Some magic is used well, and it is reasonable to defeat the strong by the weak.
However, this guy Wang Yang actually beat the giant wolf down with his flesh.
The power of this punch is estimated to have destroyed a mountain.
Is this still human?
In the past, monsters like Hulk were already powerful enough. I didn't expect a mage to
have such a perverted power.
Loki remembered being smashed by the Hulk at this time.
Fortunately, Wang Yang did not appear, otherwise, he would be dead.
Roar!
After all, Fenrir was a giant wolf. After being beaten down by such a powerful force, it actu-
ally aroused its madness, and suddenly got up and grabbed Wang Yang.
Wang Yang shook his cloak and pulled Wang Yang back.
With this silver-white cloak, he can easily deal with this kind of attack.
The counterattack against Fenrir also made Wang Yang faster, allowing Wang Yang to exert
a powerful force in battle.
Loki and the others watched Wang Yang and Fenrir fight back and forth.
In a short while, Fenrir was already beaten up.
Although Fenrir was huge, he could have been crushed with the help of his huge body. The
previous battles at that time were of no use to the villain in front of him.
With each heavy blow, Fenrir was finally afraid, and could only lie on the ground, covering
his head with his front paws, motionless, and making a whimpering sound.
It seems that at this time, Fenrir has lost the prestige of the world-destroying giant wolf.
Of course, Fenrir was not injured much.
After all, perhaps Fenrir's fighting power is not very good, but after all, his skin is rough and
fleshy.
The main reason is that it can't fight, and it has to be beaten. Even if it is a world-destroying
giant wolf, it can only hold its head.
When Hela saw this scene, her expression turned gloomy.
She never thought that Fenrir could not help Wang Yang.
　　" Waste, don't get up and tear him to pieces, or I'll be locked in boundless hell! "
Hela growled angrily.
　　" You still think it can kill me? "
　　" Don't you think it's funny? "
Wang Yang looked at Hela, at this time Fenrir was already holding his head and wailing,
how could he have any spare energy to deal with him, it was just that.
But at this moment, Thor shouted: " Be careful! "
At this time, Wang Yang also felt a foul smell coming, and Fenrir actually attacked at this
time and swallowed it directly.
He bit Wang Yang into his mouth.
　　" Good job, shred him! "
Seeing this scene, Hela couldn't help but smile.
Fenrir started shaking his head, trying to tear Wang Yang with his sharp teeth.
Thor couldn't help being shocked when he saw this scene. If Wang Yang was dead, how
would they deal with Hela.
　　" It's over, this kid is too arrogant! "
Loki shook his head.
Actually, because Fenrir hugged his head and wailed, he relaxed his vigilance.
Loki naturally wouldn't care about Wang Yang's life or death, but what would they do if
Wang Yang died.
　　" Wang Yang! "
Compared to Loki and Thor, Kama Taj's mage couldn't help rushing over at this time, exud-
ing powerful magic power in his hands.
They can't watch their companions die in front of their eyes.
　　" Impossible, impossible, Wang Yang couldn't have died so easily! "
Thor couldn't help but shout at this time.
On the contrary, those Kama Taj mages stopped. They didn't see the blood left on Wang
Yang's body. If Fenrir killed Wang Yang so easily, there would be no blood.
So there is only one possibility!
　　" Nothing is impossible! "
　　" You don't know what power is at all, Fenrir's power, even Odin can't resist, it is the
wolf that destroys the world! "
A smug smile appeared on the corner of Hela's mouth.
Following Fenrir's bite, Wang Yang was directly swallowed in.
It's just that when swallowed, the butterflies spread out, which is very strange.
But this scene was just a glimpse, and no one noticed.
　　" Now, kneel down! "
　　" Perhaps after you surrender, I will spare your life when I am happy! "
Hela said proudly.
Now that even Wang Yang is dead, who can stop her.
Whether it is her two younger brothers, or the mage of Kama Taj.
At this time, she waved Fenrir and returned to her side.
It's just that after Fenrir came back, he looked listless, and then lay on the ground, motion-
less.
Hela also felt some doubts and glanced at Fenrir.
Fenrir had never been so listless before.
Could it be because after the battle with Wang Yang, there was some damage?
At this time, she felt something strange in Fenrir's body. After all, Fenrir was also resur-
rected by her powerful death force, and she naturally possessed her death force in her
body.
Hela's palm pressed on Fenrir's huge head, and the powerful force of death spread.
At this moment, she seemed to have discovered something, and immediately let go of her
hand and took a few steps back.
At this time, Hela's change also attracted the attention of Kama Taj, as well as Loki and
Thor.
Then they saw Hela retreat, and Fenrir began to inflate like an inflated balloon.
Even though Fenrir let out a whimper, it didn't help.
Soon Fenrir became like a huge balloon, and both claws became bulging.
Obviously not just the stomach, but Fenrir's limbs and bones have grown larger.
　　" What's the matter? "
Loki looked puzzled, not knowing what was going on.
Thor also looked puzzled, apparently not knowing what was going on.
And Kama Taj Mordu, Wang and other mages have condensed magic shields at this time.
Thor and Loki still don't know what's going on.
Then a roar sounded, and then a terrifying shock force spread out.
Thor and Loki were the first to bear the brunt, and the powerful force of impact hit them.
After all, they were the gods of Asgard, so they could resist it for a while.
But the next moment, it was directly knocked out.
Like a kite with a broken string, it flew into the distance.
Bang bang!
The powerful force hit the ground, and Loki became disgraced.
Thor wasn't much better either.
Their faces were in pain at this time, even if their bodies were subjected to such an impact,
their internal organs seemed to be torn to shreds.
They looked at each other, not really understanding what was going on.
Then they stood up with difficulty, and then looked at the mages of Kama Taj.
At this time they were also casting magic shields.
Withstood the powerful impact.
It seems that they already knew this was going to happen.
As the force of the shock dissipated, Loki and Thor only saw Hela standing in the same
place, but Hela's face at this time was extremely ugly.
As for the mountain-like Fenrir, it has disappeared.
　　" Wang Yang did it? "
Thor guessed at this time, although he thought it was unlikely, after all, they clearly saw
Wang Yang being swallowed up, but other than this possibility, there seemed to be no
other possibility.
　　" Impossible! "
Loki couldn't help but tremble and said that he actually let such a powerful Fenrir die with-
out a whole body.

Chapter 152 Open the mirror space and suppress Hela

Seeing her pet being destroyed, Hela was extremely angry.
The terrifying power of death and annihilation spread out from the body, and the power of
darkness, at this moment, seemed to become a living thing, twisting and changing.
The fragments of Fenrir began to fuse together.
However, with the bones dissipated, even Hela could not resurrect Fenrir again.
　　" Impossible, who is it! "
Hela was extremely angry at this time , and she didn't even know who did it just now.
The Fenrir that could actually destroy her.
If it weren't for her powerful strength, she, who was so close to Fenrir, would have been di-
rectly destroyed.
Of course, this is also because Fenrir is too terrifying and powerful, resisting most of the ex-
plosive force, otherwise, even Hela cannot easily resist.
　　" You don't know what power is! "
At this moment, a voice sounded slowly.
At an unknown time in the sky, Wang Yang stood in the void again.
　　" How is this possible, how did you do it? "
Hela stared at Wang Yang , as the goddess of death, she could definitely feel that Wang
Yang should have died.
But now Wang Yang actually appeared in front of her again.
This made her unacceptable.
Can a person come back to life?
Even she can only be resurrected with the power of death, but that requires the power of
death to condense, otherwise, it is still a dead thing.
But Wang Yang is different, he is a living person.
　　" It's really him! "
Thor saw this scene and smiled.
Loki was also a little shocked. As the god of tricks, he didn't find Wang Yang's suspended
animation at all , and he didn't even find out how Wang Yang appeared.
He really thought Wang Yang was dead.
Wang Yang's face was calm.
As he has long known that the Marvel world is extremely dangerous , so if he really makes a
move, he also knows the reason why the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.
Basically, if you don't completely kill the other party, it is very likely that you will be over-
turned.
Although he defeated Fenrir , Fenrir hugged his head and cried.
But it was too easy for him .
This is the world-destroying giant wolf, an existence that even Hulk can't resist.
And this monster, who doesn't know how many years it has lived , may have already pos-
sessed astonishing wisdom.
As such a terrifying monster , would he admit it so easily?
Or to a human.
So Wang Yang had to be careful.
The key is that Fenrir has thick skin and thick flesh. He is easy to defeat, but it is probably
not easy to kill such a terrifying monster.
Since the outside is not good, naturally only internal destruction can be carried out.
Then Wang Yang sold Fenrir a flaw, and sure enough, when he was talking to Hela, Fenrir
shot.
He cast the Elder Body of Hoggs and destroyed Fenrir.
At this time, although Hela was extremely angry, Wang Yang killed her pet.
But she didn't act too hastily.
Her expression became cloudy and uncertain, and she didn't look like the two stunned Thor
and Loki.
Although the earth is not big, it is not that simple.
Countless strong people can be seen.
But what exactly is this kid's identity, she is a little puzzled.
Wang Yang fell from the sky, and Wang, Mo Du and others couldn't help but come over.
Although they had already seen Wang Yang cast magic, they were also afraid that Wang
Yang would die just like that.
At this time Thor and Loki also came over.
Thor looked excited, at least Wang Yang was not dead, he had regarded Wang Yang as his
brother, and Loki began to explore Wang Yang's body for the title of the god of tricks, but
he could easily escape.
Even he couldn't imagine it.
　　" Great, you're not dead! "
Thor said excitedly.
Loki is also curious, if he can be so powerful, then he can escape even in the most danger-
ous situation in the future.
　　" Just a magic trick! "
Wang Yang said naturally.
Thor nodded. He trusted Wang Yang's actual magic. As long as Wang Yang used magic, ev-
erything seemed reasonable.
On the other side, Loki looked at Wang Yang with some incredible. He could also do magic,
but he didn't expect that such powerful magic could actually do this.
He is known as the first mage of the Nine Realms.
Thor has also been tricked by him several times.
The illusion magic on his body has also reached the level of ecstasy.
Even Odin, the king of the dead gods, may not be easy to find.
However, even so, he was not confident that he could do everything Wang Yang did just
now.
Wang Yang is too powerful.
This makes Loki a little complicated. Isn't his magic inferior to the person in front of him?
　　" You are the most talented mage I have ever seen! "
　　" Not even Fenrir can pose a threat to you! "
Hela took a deep breath and watched Wang Yang speak slowly.
Looking at Wang Yang's eyes, some expressions of admiration were also revealed.
　　" So what? "
Wang Yang heard Hela's words, turned to look at Hela, and said slowly.
Obviously he killed the other party's pet, but Hela didn't get angry, but looked at him ad-
miringly.
He didn't believe that Hela was attracted to him because of his heroic appearance.
Hela said directly: " Because of your talent, I can give you one last chance to be loyal to me!
"
Haila waved her hand and said very proudly.
Hearing this, Wang Yang couldn't help but look at Loki.
As expected of a family.
Loki seemed so arrogant when he first came to Earth.
It's just a pity that Loki was taught a lesson at the beginning, especially when Hulk was
thrown around like a toy. Since then, Loki has had a shadow on Hulk.
Before coming to Earth, Loki probably never thought that he would end up like this.
And this sister, who has never met, is very similar to his character.
　　" Loki, no wonder your sister thinks you are very similar to Odin, and I also think you are
Odin's own son, and Thor picked it up! "
　　" Look at your sister, it's like you were carved out of a mold! "
Wang Yang shrugged involuntarily.
In fact, Thor also liked to fight at the beginning. Odin exiled Thor, and Thor only had a
good impression of the earth.
He also let go of his arrogance and was willing to die for the earth.
Rocky loves to pursue power, whether it's the battle for New York or the seizure of Asgard.
It's all like that.
So Loki basically hasn't changed.
Hearing Wang Yang's words, Loki couldn't help feeling a little embarrassed. He was the de-
scendant of the Frost Giant. Although he didn't want to admit it, it was the truth.
　　" He does look a lot like young Odin! "
Hela took a deep look at Loki and nodded.
　　" Wang Yang, be careful, such a powerful and terrifying person suddenly changes his
attitude, you must be careful! "
Mordo reminded.
Although Hela didn't make a move now, it was terrifying enough that Hela made a move
just now.
Now that I can change my attitude, I can't do anything, it's a bit weird no matter how I look
at it.
　　" That's right! "
Wang also nodded.
They don't know how many terrifying alien creatures they have faced in their lives.
Wouldn't believe easy relaxation for anyone who threatens the planet.
Wang Yang also nodded, he naturally understood, how could an existence like Hela easily
let them go, and could Hela not know that they would not bow their heads at all?
Wang Yang's mental power spread out, and then found that the dark green aura was al-
ready shrouded in the surrounding when he didn't know the tomb of the gods.
It was the result of a powerful force of death.
Almost engulfed them all.
　　" As expected of the god of death, follow Odin to fight for thousands of years, and even
use tactics against them! "
Wang Yang said slowly.
Thor and Loki on the side were still puzzled.
Wang Yang raised his hand and waved.
A powerful explosion of divine power.
The dark green aura around them condensed out, and this dark green death force was
about to shroud them.
Thor and Loki's pupils could not help shrinking, and their faces could not help but be sur-
prised.
They never thought that their surroundings were already enveloped by this dark green
aura.
Although they don't know what it is, but it looks like they know it, it must not be a good
thing.
　　" how did you see it? "
Hela looked at Wang Yang in disbelief.
This is an extremely advanced method of using divine power, using the power of death to
condense a cage around it.
As long as this cage is formed, the people in it will also become turtles in the urn.
Although Wang Yang is powerful, his divine power is beyond the perception range of ordi-
nary mages, which is equivalent to a dimensionality reduction blow, unless Wang Yang has
the blood of a god.
After all, the Kama Taiji Masters who were standing behind Wang Yang at this time couldn't
help but look shocked after seeing this scene. It can be seen that although they were wor-
ried, they didn't find anything at all.
But she didn't expect Wang Yang to find out in advance.
Could it be that Wang Yang really has the blood of a god?
Or is it just that the other party is observant?
Or have powerful cosmic treasures?
Ka Ka Ka!
Without waiting for Hiladuo to think, the surrounding space made a crackling sound, fol-
lowed by a crisp sound.
These dark green death auras dissipated directly.
　　" Spread out, set up a mirror space! "
Wang Yang separated directly. Now that Hela's plan has been broken, there is only one way
for Hela to attack.
Wang and Mo Du and other mages did not hesitate when they heard Wang Yang's words.
They retreated quickly, and the magic fluctuations on their bodies condensed.
　　" Open the mirror space and help Master Wang Yang to suppress this person! "
Mordo shouted loudly.
　　" Yes! "
All the mages responded at this moment, and then all the mages slapped the ground.
With the palm of the mage falling from the center of Wei Wei, countless mirror fragments
scattered and spread out as if it had spread to the whole world.
A powerful mirror space replaces the entire space.
Thor and Loki's ground retreated quickly.
in the eyes of both.
Hela's body exuded an ink-like aura of death, and between her teeth and claws, it was like a
terrifying monster that devoured Wang Yang directly.
　　...

Chapter 153 Thanos' plan, kill them

Although Loki and Thor have already seen Wang Yang and these mages cast magic.
But in the mirror space, it is the first time.
At this time, the entire space seemed to be able to move, and the ground led them back
quickly away from Wang Yang and Hela.
　　" Hmph, it seems that you are unwilling to die in peace! "
Seeing this scene, Hela couldn't help snorting coldly, and then spread her hands to both
sides, and two black long swords appeared in her hands.
Even at such a distance , Loki and Thor could still feel a terrifying force of death.
They couldn't help but look at Wang Yang's back, who was standing opposite Hela.
Wang Yang stood upright together at this time.
There was also a purple long sword in his hand.
It is the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.
　　" Ding, detected death talent fragments, is it fusion? "
　　" Have a chance to be immune to the erosion of the breath of death! "
Fusion!
With the fusion, Wang Yang could feel that the Divine Sword of Weishan Emperor in his
hand had a strong dark aura condensed in it.
It was the breath of death.
But the breath quickly dissipated.
To be more precise, this breath of death did not dissipate, but was swallowed up, making
the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan form a force that was immune to the breath of
death.
　　" When I was at war , the earth was nothing but a wilderness! "
　　" You are the first human being who made me suffer , but since you are unwilling to
surrender to me , you are doomed to die in front of me! "
Hela looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.
The two black long swords in her hand looked pitch black, with destruction and death.
A dark green divine power rippled out, giving people a terrifying suffocation.
Ordinary people take a look, and it is possible that their souls will be pulled into the bound-
less darkness.
Wang Yang was not at all afraid at this time.
　　" Whether you will die or not depends on your strength! "
Wang Yang said slowly.
Suddenly Hela's left hand shook, and the black long sword shot straight at Wang Yang.
The black long sword swept towards Wang Yang with a terrifying power of death, and the
air seemed to be torn apart.
Bang!
In Wang Yang's hand, the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan raised his hand, and the black
long sword flew to one side.
Stab it!
Then it stabbed directly into the ground.
Wang Yang looked at the market in the distance again, but found that Hela had disap-
peared.
　　" The power of death is not something you can imagine as a mortal. It gave you the
chance to bow your head , but you didn't cherish it! "
Hela's voice sounded beside him , grabbed the long sword on the ground , and then slashed
directly towards Wang Yang.
A sharp breath swept in.
Wang Yang moved the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand.
Resisted the power of a sword from Hela.
Bang!
A terrifying shock force spread out.
The two fought.
Every blow has sparked countless sparks. It seems that the impact force is not large , but
the space has become a little unstable , and even the earth is shaking violently.
Cracks appeared in countless spaces.
You must know that this mirror space is condensed by so many mages , so naturally it is not
necessary to mention the strength.
But I didn't expect it to be torn apart because of the battle between the two.
Kama Taj's mage in the distance was shocked when he saw this scene.
You must know that they have not fought in the mirror space of so many people. Whether
it is the New York War or the Ultron Incident, no matter how fierce the battle, the space
cannot be torn apart.
But now the battle between Wang Yang and Hela has caused a tear in space.
And Loki and Thor looked at this scene, and their moods were extremely complicated.
Thor looked at Wang Yang, who was fighting against Hela without losing the slightest.
The expression on his face was a little lonely. He used to be very proud of his strength, but
after meeting Wang Yang, all his pride seemed to be torn apart by Wang Yang.
This guy Wang Yang is really terrifying.
Although Thor has never seen Hela, but Odin can be so terrifying, it goes without saying
how powerful Odin will be.
And the reason why Hela is so powerful is because of the passage of time.
It can even directly explode the Thor Hammer of Ulu Metal, and there is also a Death Star
core in it. It is conceivable that this is terrifying.
Now Wang Yang can actually resist Hela's every attack with magic.
At this point Thor no longer knew how to describe Wang Yang, a terrifying pervert.
Loki on the side did not speak.
But looking at this scene at this time, my heart is actually similar, this terrifying guy, not
only can play dead than him, the god of tricks, but now magic can be so powerful.
The same are all mages, and the gap between them seems to be very large.
The two didn't know much about magic, but Kama Taj's mages couldn't help but feel de-
pressed when they saw this scene.
It seems that any kind of magic can exert great power in Wang Yang's hands.
But with them, the power of magic will weaken a lot.
They couldn't help feeling emotional.
Fortunately, Wang Yang is now an archmage. If Wang Yang is only a mage, neither the
mage nor the archmage know how much pressure it will have.
Wang Yang didn't know what they were thinking.
At this time, he was trying his best to resist Hela's attack.
The long sword in her hand is very flexible like an arm in her hand.
The angle of attack is extremely strange. Not only that, this long sword can also be thrown
out, and Hela can reach the position of the long sword in the next moment, which is ex-
tremely strange.
That's the first time it was attacked.
Fortunately, Wang Yang was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and the sacred sword of Emperor
Weishan danced with a sword light in his hand.
Even if Hela wants to attack, it is not easy.
And at any time, a sword is cut out, but Hela is defeated.
A hill in the distance was directly shattered under the sharp sword light.
The battle for this scene continues.
　　...
In the vast universe, a spaceship like a doughnut went straight into the distance.
Deep on Titan.
A huge battleship fell on the ground, and many Qitarians rested here.
In the ruined ruins, a purple giant walked in it, his face was calm, but his eyes were full of
his own understanding of the balance of heaven and earth.
Just at this time.
　　" Lord Thanos, we are back! "
It was Black Dwarf and Ebony Throat who came back.
　　" How are things going? "
　　" It went well! "
Hearing Thanos' words, Ebony Mow said calmly.
　　" Can you see the woman and the fight? "
Thanos turned his head to look at Ebony Throat at this time.
　　" Yes, I left a nano-transmission device there. As long as it is not a technology similar to
ours, it is basically impossible to find! "
Ebony throat said and looked at the black dwarf.
The black dwarf picked up the device in his hand, and then started to project.
Soon Hela's figure appeared in the air, and then the camera followed Hela to Asgard.
Helya ruled Asgard.
　　" It seems that the god king Odin is dying! "
The tyrant was in a good mood when he saw this scene.
As long as Hela can kill everyone who stands in his way, it will be much easier for him to go
to Earth and grab the Infinity Stones.
However, after watching Hela entered the earth, he met Wang Yang.
The tyrant's face could not help but become solemn.
Hela's undead army and the giant wolf were all vulnerable and died in the hands of the
mage.
Then I saw that this person actually blocked Hela's attack.
There are such powerful people on earth.
It can actually be on par with Hella.
But how is this possible.
You must know that even he is only on par with Hela at best.
Only when he has the Infinity Stone can he crush Hela.
But now there is actually a mortal who can compete with Hela.
And he is also a strong man who is good at magic.
This is to make Thanos somewhat unexpected.
　　" ebony throat, what do you think of him? "
Thanos turned his head to look at Ebony Maw and said slowly.
Ebony Throat is one of his most powerful men.
Ebony-throated glanced at the screen at this time and said, " My great Thanos, I'm afraid
I'm not his opponent! "
Ebony Maw's innate spiritual power is very powerful, and it can even reach the point where
magic will unfold with the movement of one's mind. The huge spiritual power is not some-
thing that ordinary people can resist.
Therefore, the general mage is not his opponent at all, and he can even block the mage's
spiritual power.
Naturally, these mages could only be captured.
However, it was simply impossible for him to use this method to deal with Wang Yang.
Even if it is not face to face, he can feel that Wang Yang's mental power is very strong, oth-
erwise, Wang Yang would not be able to feel Hela's movements immediately.
It is not something he can deal with against such a master.
And even if the opponent's magic is imprisoned, with the power of the opponent's flesh
and blood, he can't resist it.
Thanos was not surprised, he just took his eyes back and looked at the projection again.
Thanos has a faceless face, and the light flashing in his eyes shows that his mood is not as
calm as it appears.
Just here, a powerful light flashed by.
The terrifying aura seemed to overflow the screen, causing the ebony throat, who had been
so calm, to take a step back.
boom!
The projection device collapsed directly.
　　" What a terrifying force, even the equipment for monitoring the projection has been
damaged! "
Black Dwarf couldn't help but said with emotion, and dropped the device in his hand.
　　" Ebony Throat! "
Thanos looked at the damaged equipment and spoke after a long time.
　　" Lord Thanos! "
Ebony Throat got down on one knee, one hand on his chest.
　　" Go to Earth and see and help me project their battles, this matter is very important, it
is related to my future preparations! "
Thanos said solemnly.
　　" Yes, Lord Thanos, but Lord Thanos, if there is a chance, do we need to take action? Kill
them directly? "
Ebony Maw has no doubts about Thanos' orders and is absolutely loyal.
　　" If there is a chance, you can kill them directly. Their existence will hinder my plan! "
Thanos nodded.
A cold look flashed in his eyes, for his dominance, no one could stop him!
　　...

Chapter 154 Since one sword is not enough, then two swords
boom!
A terrifying force spread out.
Destroyed countless surrounding trees, and even the ground began to collapse, with cliffs
and the sea below.
The surrounding grass also rotted, and death permeated the land.
In this ocean, countless fish lost their lives.
Wang Yang couldn't help but take a few steps back at this time, and there was some dead
energy on his face.
　　" As expected of the god of death! "
　　" What a terrifying power of death, even I can't stop it! "
At this time, Wang Yang had a magic shield condensed in front of him , and at this time,
some black power appeared on his shield.
Then it merged into the condensed shield and merged into Wang Yang's body.
These death powers continued to erode his body, as if to devour his body.
But right here, these death powers soon disappeared.
It seems that he was swallowed up by the divine power in his body. Not only did it not
cause any crisis to Wang Yang, but it became Wang Yang's nutrients.
Hela squinted her eyes and felt the change in the divine power of death in Wang Yang's
body.
If it was an ordinary person , no matter whether he was a descendant of a god or not, he
should not be able to resist her divine power.
It's just weird that the divine power of death that entered Wang Yang's body not only did
not pose any threat to Wang Yang, but disappeared.
how can that be.
The power of death is the most powerful force.
Death is something that all things have to face.
And her death power, although it may not really represent death.
At that time, it was undeniable that her divine power was powerful, and it was even as pow-
erful as a tarsal maggot.
Corrupting the strength, muscles, and blood of the strong is not something that ordinary
people can resist.
Even if the opponent wins against her, it must pay a considerable price.
And it also needs to expel the death power condensed in the body.
, it is almost impossible to easily expel such a powerful force like Wang Yang is now .
It can only show that Wang Yang's power is too pure.
It may even be no less than her strength.
But since the battle, Hela has also understood that the person in front of him is not a de-
scendant of a god , but a mortal.
What she couldn't imagine was that this guy's power was so pure and his magic mastery
was so powerful.
It made her a little unbelievable that she had lived so long to have such a powerful power.
This is still relying on her uniqueness, as long as there is Asgard , her power will be endless.
But compared to Wang Yang?
This kid is so young and an ordinary mortal.
Why can she have such a powerful magic, and also have the power that can easily expel her
death power.
It's too unfair.
Her talent actually lost to a mortal!
Hela was extremely angry, and more powerful power emerged from her body.
Dark-green aura, with a strong sense of death and destruction.
If anyone takes a look at it, they will feel terrifying and creepy.
　　" I'm going to kill you this time! "
Hela looked at Wang Yang in front of her, her complexion gradually gloomy, and con-
densed with the rich black-green aura.
Then, in the thick fog, there seemed to be a sharp long sword.
These long swords are all condensed from black-green mist.
Wang Yang's face also became serious, and he even felt that he seemed unable to move at
all.
Then a powerful divine power erupted at this moment.
Wang Yang immediately resumed his activities.
Of course, Wang Yang didn't act immediately, but he didn't expect Hela to have such terri-
fying power.
It actually blocked his power directly.
But he wanted to see what Hela was going to do.
Seeing that her power made Wang Yang unable to move, Hela couldn't help showing a
smile on her face.
Although Wang Yang was really difficult for him.
Her many undead legions, as well as his great wolf, are dead.
And she needs help conquering the universe.
As long as she kills Wang Yang and then becomes a puppet that is only loyal to her.
Wang Yang's power will become her best weapon.
She used this trick to do countless people.
At this time, in her eyes, Wang Yang was a dead person.
Soon Hela couldn't help but stare.
Not because she was about to shoot, but because she actually saw Wang Yang rushing with
his sword.
Wang Yang was not afraid of her power, so he rushed over with the power of death, and
Hela's face couldn't help but look awkward.
That is the lock on the soul. As long as her will is strong, the opponent is basically unable to
move, and the soul of the opponent has been locked just now.
There has never been a thing that locked the soul and then released it, unless she couldn't
lock it at all.
But now Wang Yang not only broke through her lock, but also extremely fast.
Hela narrowed her eyes.
　　" Look for death, go! "
As Hela uttered the words, the long swords condensed in the black-green mist shot out in
unison at this moment.
Wang Yang's speed raised his hand, and the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand
slashed out.
stab.
The strange thing is that the Divine Sword of Emperor Weishan has already been cut, but it
has not changed. It just passed through the dark green long sword. It seems that these dark
green long swords are not entities at all.
　　" What you can't stop, these are the swords of death, there is no entity, they can only
attack the soul, and your soul is their target! "
At this moment, Hela's voice came.
Wang Yang's face was shocked.
Wang Yang took a step back, and then raised his hand, the sacred sword of Emperor Weis-
han disappeared.
Then there were words in his mouth, and a huge magic shield appeared in his hand.
It is the most powerful defensive magic in Kama Taj, the Shield of Seraphim!
At this time, three pairs of angel wings and three pairs of black wings appeared on the
shield of Seraphim, and the black wings seemed to be more vivid, as if they had the power
of destruction and death.
Although it seems to be fused with Hela's death power, it is useless, but it makes all magic
use the power of death.
　　" It's useless, give it up, become my puppet, we can conquer the universe and create
our country! "
Hela is very confident.
Although Wang Yang can move, so what? In the end, it's not about becoming her slave.
This move of hers can't be resisted by any magic. It can be seen that the purple long sword
in Wang Yang's hand can't be resisted.
And now Wang Yang uses such defensive magic, naturally he can't resist it.
In Hela's view, Wang Yang was doing nothing.
However, in the next moment, Hela couldn't help but be shocked.
Bang bang bang!
Those seemingly incomparably hard long swords actually made a crackling sound when
they landed on Wang Yang's Seraphine Shield.
Especially when these black-green long swords fell and hit the shield of Seraphim, a dark-
green light spread on the shield of Seraphim, but it was resisted.
It sounded like rain hitting a banana.
Wang Yang couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.
Perhaps the reason why Weishandi's sacred sword could not hit these death swords was
because Weishandi's holy sword was an attacking weapon.
The Holy Sword of Weishandi was originally attack immune to death and corrosion.
Naturally irresistible.
But the Shield of Seraphim is different. It is fully defended, and it absorbs the dark power of
Dormammu, and its defense is many times stronger.
Coupled with the combination of Hela's death talent just now, the defense force is naturally
stronger.
　　" How is it possible! "
The Shield of Seraphim blocked countless swords of death, which may be taken for granted
to others, but unacceptable to Hela.
Only she understood the power of these death swords of hers.
Without giving her much time to think about it, the Seraphine Shield disappeared, and
Wang Yang rushed out, with purple light shining in his hand again, and went straight to
Hela.
A bright purple light directly tore apart the terrifying power of death.
In an instant, the power of death around Hela was torn apart, and at the same time, the
slash fell on Hela's waist.
A sword crossed.
Stab it!
The battle armor on Hela's body glowed, and at the same time as it was torn, some blood
fell from her waist, but Hela also flew out.
　　" What a tough armor! "
Wang Yang couldn't help but sigh at this moment.
Even with his full blow, with the sharpness of Emperor Weishan's sacred sword and his
strength, Hela could not be cut in half.
It just smashed Hela out, at most it just tore some of the armor and scratched some of
Hela's fur.
But nonetheless.
Thor and Loki, who saw this scene, were dumbfounded.
You must know that their Asgardian battle armor is extremely hard, and coupled with the
blessing of divine power, it is not something that ordinary people can destroy. However,
now Wang Yang actually tore the battle armor directly and injured Hela.
Although their flesh and blood cannot be too powerful, they are not comparable to frost
giants.
You must know that even if Hulk pressed him to the ground and hit him, it only made Loki
doubt his life, and there was no multiple injuries, which showed that the defense was
strong.
For example, Thor, his defense is even more powerful and perverted. Even the irradiation of
stellar power only caused some damage and scorch on his surface. Therefore, after obtain-
ing the Storm Axe, he recovered immediately.
With their divine power, their bodies are indestructible.
Not to mention the Hela who can make Odin afraid.
Divine power is more powerful, plus battle armor.
You can see how powerful this force is.
Hela was lying on the ground at this time. She really felt the threat of death just now, but
fortunately, her battle armor reduced the power of the sword, otherwise, she might be cut
in half.
She couldn't imagine that there was magic that could threaten her on this small earth.
But before Hela could react, she had already seen Wang Yang approaching.
　　" Since one sword is not enough, then two swords! "
Wang Yang said calmly, then raised the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in his hand, and
then stabbed Hela fiercely ...
　　…………
　　ps : It’s still four shifts. I’m grateful for the rewards from Chuangshi, and I’m also
grateful for the monthly and recommended tickets.
Wang Yang: Yes, yes, write more, I can play more

Chapter 155 The power of the underworld, you will eventually become a member of the un-
derworld
At this time, Hela watched Wang Yang approach, and the extremely sharp sacred sword of
Emperor Weishan exuded a powerful edge.
It is conceivable that even her battle armor can be pierced.
If Wang Yang was stabbed again, he would not be able to resist how many times.
I am afraid that I will be completely killed by this sword.
Bang!
As Wang Yang didn't say a word, the long sword in his hand stabbed directly, just as he was
about to pierce Hela's body.
Suddenly, a strong black gas appeared on Hela's body.
Then he directly blocked the long sword in Wang Yang's hand and made a muffled sound.
Wang Yang's palms were numb.
Afterwards, Hela had already moved out and stood up , looking a little embarrassed. If it
weren't for her power of death, she would have died in Wang Yang's hands.
　　" I didn't expect you to back off! "
Seeing this scene, Wang Yang was not in a hurry. After all, she was the goddess of death,
not something ordinary people could imagine.
Although he seemed to have won just now , it was obvious that Hela still had some useless
means.
　　" So what? You mere mortal thinks you can kill me? Dream about it! "
Hela said angrily.
Then there were countless dark breaths on her body.
The wounds on her body also began to heal quickly.
The god of death is indeed powerful , and he can actually possess such power.
Originally, Hela could revive the undead, and naturally also had a terrifying resilience.
Hela felt that her injuries were beginning to recover, and the anger she had been angry
with because of Wang Yang gradually calmed down.
Hela feels the power of Asgard, she can feel the power of Asgard, and she is constantly im-
proving her power.
　　" Mortal, you are a mortal after all! "
Hela looked at Wang Yang, maybe the mortal in front of her was very powerful, but as her
power gradually became stronger, the mortal in front of her would inevitably be defeated
by her, no exception, no exception.
Wang Yang looked at Hela and frowned slightly.
There was a chance to kill Hela just now, but in the end it was impossible to kill Hela.
Now Hela seems to be getting stronger and stronger. If it goes on like this, when Hela's
power gradually becomes stronger , then he may not be able to hurt Hela!
After Wang Yang was silent for a while , he waved his left hand, purple light shone, and a
purple gem wrapped in magic power appeared in his hand.
　　" Ding , detected the pure energy talent of the universe, is it fusion! "
At this moment, a system prompt sounded in Wang Yang's ear.
Wang Yang had a look of surprise on his face.
　　" Fusion! "
Hela has the power of Asgard, and if he doesn't have the power of gems, it's hard to beat
him.
　　" Power Gem? "
Seeing this scene, Hela couldn't help but be a little surprised, and then her face became a
little ugly.
　　" How can you have a power gem! "
Hela's voice trembled, and Wang Yang was extremely powerful, both magically and physi-
cally.
If she wanted to fight as usual, I'm afraid she wouldn't be able to win Wang Yang at all, so
she even thought about killing Wang Yang.
But after seeing that Wang Yang had the power gem, Hela immediately gave up this plan.
She may be able to use the power of Asgard to become stronger, but she can't compare
with the wireless gem, and it will not benefit her to delay.
Hela shook her hands, and two black long swords appeared in her hands.
Silent, then Hela rushed directly to Wang Yang.
Whether it is strength, treasure, magic, all aspects.
She is somewhat incomparable to Wang Yang.
If it was in the past, she did not believe that she was inferior to Wang Yang.
Until she met Wang Yang.
If it were someone else who saw such a powerful existence, they might have turned around
and left.
But Hela is different, she is the god of death.
Her honor, her pride, made her unable to back down.
Before Hela could make a move, Wang Yang had already attacked.
The divine sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang's hand was even more powerful.
When it came out, the air seemed to be torn apart, extremely terrifying.
The two long swords in Hela's hand also hurriedly resisted.
boom!
The powerful purple light spread out, and Hela directly stepped back a few meters.
Suddenly Hela seemed to feel something. She looked up sharply and saw countless purple
rays of light falling down, bringing terrifying power.
Hella was losing ground.
Hela was shocked to find at this time that the power of this kid seemed to have been
greatly improved.
The purple long sword in her hand seemed to cut through the space, and the space around
her seemed to be torn apart.
She hurried to block the black long sword in her hands.
boom!
A force of terrifying impact spread out and slammed into the surrounding space.
The space has become corrugated and distorted.
Immediately afterwards, Hela was directly shot and flew out, and she didn't know how far
she flew out.
When Hela fell, the ground collapsed, but soon Hela stood up again.
When he looked up, countless green rays of light appeared in his eyes.
　　" Mortal, your strength is indeed beyond my imagination, but you can't beat me with
strength alone! "
Hela spoke slowly.
As her words fell, a strong dark green death aura emanated from her body.
And these dark green breaths are different from the fog just now, this time as if a curtain
was unfolded.
There seems to be a world within this curtain.
It is filled with the breath of death and silence.
It looked so dead and cold.
There even seemed to be a living creature in it, a crow with only skeletons left.
There were only skeletons left from the corpse.
Everything in it seemed to have an ominous aura.
Wang Yang also felt an incomparably pure power, and seemed to be disturbed.
　　" The Land of the Dead: Underworld! "
Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn't help but think of a place.
The world in Hela, not Asgard, is an area full of death, that is Niflheim, one of the nine king-
doms.
The land of death, the underworld.
Hela was in charge of this kingdom, and was banished and sealed by Odin here.
And Hela seems to have turned this excess into her own world.
The current underworld has become Hela's power, and it has provided him with powerful
power.
That powerful pressure.
It was Hela who used the power used by this world.
After all, Odin is the king of the gods, and he is really strong, and his daughter is naturally
not weak, and directly controls a world.
As the underworld unfolded, Wang Yang raised his palm to block the long sword from Hela.
Seeing this scene, Hela looked in disbelief.
　　" How is it possible! "
　　" How could your power not be affected! "
Hela said in a voiceless voice.
How is this possible, the power of the dead underworld.
You must know that even Odin will be affected, but the current Wang Yang does not seem
to be subject to any restrictions.
There is no weakness in power.
How could he escape the influence of the power of the dead underworld?
Hela really couldn't believe it.
And strangely, Hela found that the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang's hand
became stronger and stronger.
Even a powerful force is about to suppress her.
Hela's heart moved, the powerful underworld power spread out, and the terrifying power
spread out and enveloped Wang Yang.
In an instant, a cold force filled the surroundings.
Countless dead objects slowly landed on the ground, climbed up in the swamp, and
crawled towards Wang Yang, a terrifying and cold feeling scattered everywhere.
giggle!
A terrifying voice came slowly.
Wang Yang also felt the gurgling sound coming from behind.
A smile appeared on Hela's face. Wang Yang may not be restricted by her power in the un-
derworld, but the power of this world belongs to her, which means that Wang Yang's oppo-
nent is not only her Hela, but also all creatures in this world.
At the same time, countless dead creatures rushed out at this time and went straight to
Wang Yang.
　　" Mortal, how much spare energy do you have to deal with these forces? "
Hela looked at Wang Yang and said slowly.
At this time, she had already seen countless undead rushing towards Wang Yang.
Wang Yang's mental power has naturally seen that countless powerful undead are ap-
proaching.
Just when these undead touched him, a magic shield appeared around him.
Bang, bang, bang.
The powerful defense directly blocks these approaching undead.
The Infinity Stone in his left hand exudes a powerful force, and under the magic seal, it can
just be absorbed by Wang Yang.
Make the power of the Weishan Emperor's sacred sword in his hand even stronger.
Horror hot.
Hela's complexion became more and more difficult to look at.
In her world, it stands to reason that no one can resist for a long time.
Even Odin is the same, but the Wang Yang in front of him now not only resists the powerful
force of death, but also is not afraid of the power of the underworld.
It seems that there is nothing to deal with this Wang Yang.
boom!
Hela took a few steps back.
The complexion is a little awkward.
Wang Yang looked at the darkness around him, and suddenly he found that the power of
the underworld around the Divine Sword of Weishan Emperor had dissipated somewhat.
Apparently as he absorbed the powers of Hela and the Infinity Stones, his Vishanti Divine
Sword began to dispel Hela's power.
　　" Mortal, this world may not be able to limit you, but your power will not be able to tear
this world apart. At that time, after your power is exhausted, you will eventually become a
member of my underworld! "
Although Hela took a few steps back, although she could not kill this mortal, this mortal
would not escape so easily.
After Wang Yang was exhausted, she could only be swallowed up by her underworld.
Wang Yang glanced at Hela, but ignored Hela, but swung out a sword, and a powerful pur-
ple light scattered.
In an instant, the terrifying black-green power that spread around was instantly dissipated
by the purple light.
Just like this moment, these black-green powers melt like ice and snow.
Seeing this scene, Hela couldn't help but change her face.
The power of death is the foundation of this world. If the power of death collapses, the un-
derworld will have no power.
　　...
　　ps : Thanks to book friend Miao Xiaofeng for the reward and bow.

Chapter 156 Your biggest mistake was coming to earth

　　" Stop me! "
Hela's complexion changed greatly. Although her power came from Asgard, if the under-
world disappeared, her power would also be greatly lost.
Countless bones appeared around Wang Yang, and then fell towards Wang Yang.
These bones kept falling towards Wang Yang, and these bones had buried Wang Yang in
the bones in the blink of an eye, even though Wang Yang had already opened his shield to
block the falling of these bones.
But as these bones fell , Wang Yang realized that these bones seemed to appear and actu-
ally sent out a powerful force.
These bones also seem to have a strong power of death, and what is even more strange is
that these bones seem to be still alive, sending out bursts of mourning.
Especially those skulls.
Hela gritted her teeth and looked gloomy. These bones were the spoils of war she had
fought for so many years.
Every bone is an enemy for her to respect.
These bones are heavy and even have the strength of these life, which is also the most
powerful force in the underworld. After Wang Yang dissipated some of the death breath, it
also made the underworld automatically generate the most powerful defense.
And when Hela saw that Wang Yang could actually dispel the power of her underworld, she
couldn't help but worry even more.
She wanted to use this powerful force to kill Wang Yang completely.
Immediately, a strong death force erupted from her body.
With the integration of her death force, the remaining strong souls in these bones also be-
gan to revive and appeared in these bones.
The souls screamed in pain.
The harsh sound waves made Wang Yang feel a little pain in his eardrums.
Wang Yang looked at the surrounding bones that were blocked by his magic shield, and his
expression became a little dignified.
The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in Wang Yang's hand exuded a rich purple light.
Then these terrifying purple forces spread.
However, Wang Yang did not shoot immediately, but integrated the power in his body and
the power of the power gem in his left hand into the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.
He couldn't use the full power of the Power Stone.
After all, the power gem has been sealed by the ancient letter, otherwise, he would not be
able to pick it up at all.
But even with a little power from the Power Gem, Wang Yang's power has become ex-
tremely powerful.
Even Weishandi's sacred sword has changed.
With the fusion of Hela's power of death, the power to dispel death, coupled with the pow-
erful power of the Infinity Stones, the power of Weishandi's sacred sword has increased by
many times.
Wang Yang slashed out the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan.
In an instant, the powerful purple energy slashed out.
Click!
The sound of collapse sounded directly.
Hela's complexion couldn't help but change.
She could feel the undead surrounding Wang Yang dissipating and being destroyed.
Hela could never have imagined that someone's power was stronger than hers , and it was
so terrifying.
Hela gritted her teeth, and more power of death radiated out , and then merged into these
bones , hoping to devour Wang Yang.
But even so, it still seems like a drop in the bucket.
As Wang Yang's strength continued to increase, Hela's strength was completely unable to
resist Wang Yang's.
Click, click!
The bones that wrapped Wang Yang let out a cracking sound.
Then a terrifying force slashed out from the bones, and the purple sword light tore the
bones and directly tore the whole world.
Boom!
At this moment, even the earth seems to be shaking, and Niflheim, one of the nine king-
doms, was torn apart at this moment!
　　...
With the collapse of Niflheim in the underworld, the whole world seemed to be shaking.
Huge shaking almost spread all over the world.
At this moment, everyone who felt this power could not help but fall into panic.
After all, they had absolutely no idea where the shock came from.
More suspicious than ordinary people are those high-level people.
They all quickly ordered to check the source of the earthquake, and the departments that
monitored the earthquake were even more puzzled at this time. They did not find any
movement of the earth's plates or the source of the earthquake.
Everything seems to be perfectly normal.
Yet even they could feel the ground shaking.
This kind of thing is really not a good thing for some people in power, but they have noth-
ing to do, there is no reason for the shock, what can they do?
And even Nick Fury couldn't help but look gloomy at this time.
　　" Who can tell me what's going on here? "
Nick Fury shouted at his men.
Even though S.H.I.E.L.D. has been completely disbanded at this time, they still have a pow-
erful force.
After all, when S.H.I.E.L.D. was alive, Nick Fury did a lot of things.
For his ability, they are obvious to all, so they are still very optimistic about him.
The funds and manpower in his hands.
Not much worse than the previous S.H.I.E.L.D.
The power of scientific and technological investigation is still very strong, far stronger than
the power of some countries.
Yet even their powers were unable to discover what was going on.
In this way, Nick Fury was somewhat puzzled.
What exactly is going on.
　　...
Naturally, Wang Yang in Norway does not know what is happening on the earth now.
Because of his actions, it caused the destruction of the underworld, and also caused the
earth to shake, and even caused such a big impact.
This is still the case where the mirror space is turned on. If the mirror space is not turned
on, I am afraid that the entire earth will not only vibrate.
Rather, it may cause a catastrophe.
At this time, the powerful underworld had retracted behind Hela.
The world has become a little broken.
Even the large cracks, the dark-green breath is a little dim.
Even Hela's body seemed to have numerous inverted cracks.
Obviously, Hela's body is connected to the underworld, and if the underworld is damaged,
Hela seems to suffer the same damage.
Just when Wang Yang thought that Hela was dead, a strong power of death radiated from
the underworld.
Then the cracks on Hela's body began to disappear, and the underworld behind her gradu-
ally recovered.
But even so, the underworld has become extremely dim.
Although Hela recovered, she became somewhat embarrassed.
The armor on her body was damaged in many places, and the persistence on her head,
which symbolized majesty, also had many breaks.
　　" It won't die! "
Wang Yang frowned, although Hela had just reached the dying stage, but she recovered.
Wang Yang couldn't help but smile bitterly, as expected of gods, these gods are powerful
and indestructible.
Thor is irradiated by stars, the spaceship explodes, and the drifting in space is immortal, you
can see one or two.
And the eldest daughter of Odin was even more terrifying, her world was ruined, and Hela
just gathered the power of death and recovered again.
　　" Mortal, you amaze me! "
　　" You can actually destroy my underworld, but unfortunately, you are only a mortal af-
ter all, and I am a god! "
Hela said at the end, her voice could not help but accentuate.
At the same time, a strong breath of death emanated, and then Hela's armor began to re-
cover.
After a while, Hela seemed to be the same as before, and even the spikes on her head re-
covered.
However, Wang Yang could see that Hela was much weaker at this time.
Obviously, even though Hela was extremely powerful and could use the power of death to
recover continuously, Wang Yang's attack did not have any effect on her.
　　" As expected of the god of death, he is indeed superior to ordinary people in terms of
strength! "
Wang Yang couldn't help but sigh, but he could also feel that with Hela's strong suppres-
sion, the Infinity Stone in his hand also released a powerful force and merged into his body.
Therefore, Hela is weakening, and Wang Yang's strength is constantly increasing.
　　" I'm going to kill you and make you my slave! "
Hela looked at Wang Yang, she wanted to kill Wang Yang.
Only in this way can she wash away the threat Wang Yang poses to her.
A mere human being can actually threaten a god.
However, Hela could also feel a strong infinity gem power emanating from Wang Yang's
body.
That power is extremely powerful.
But human beings are ultimately right-handed.
It is impossible for ordinary humans to absorb this kind of power. Even if Wang Yang is rel-
atively strong, he will still suffer some damage. This kind of damage is immeasurable.
It will even affect Wang Yang's magical power in the future.
Otherwise, this kind of treasure would not be safely placed on a planet for thousands of
years without anyone coveting it.
Gaining power comes at a price.
Hela didn't believe that Wang Yang in front of her had any spare power.
At this moment, Wang Yang's strength seemed to be unsustainable.
Hela was even more determined that Wang Yang could not last long.
She is going to kill Wang Yang completely, and then the power of the other party will also
become her power. From then on, she can conquer the universe and get twice the result
with half the effort.
Thinking of this, Haila stepped forward.
At this moment, Wang Yang moved and slowly floated up.
Then the palms spread out, and in an instant, the palms spread out like peacocks opening
their screens, and in an instant, countless identical Wang Yang appeared.
Then surrounded Hela, it was the shape of Aiken.
　　" What, what kind of magic is this? "
Hela was a little shocked. She was not shocked by these magics, but she could feel that
these figures exuded the breath of Wang Yang. It seemed that each of them was Wang
Yang, and none of them were added.
　　" Hella, your biggest mistake was coming to Earth! "
The voices of many Wang Yangs sounded in unison, as if superimposed.
The shape of Aiken.
It must be the most perverted magic in Kama Taj.
It can split into countless clones in an instant.
More importantly, these clones also have the strength of the main body.
It can be said that the strength has doubled hundreds of times in an instant, which is simply
abnormal.
If there is a time limit because of this magic, I am afraid that the entire universe is not the
opponent of Kama Taj Master.
However, this time it was Hela.
After Wang Yang finished speaking, the magic of his palm condensed and he flicked it in an
instant.
Whoa!
Countless purple magic chains swept out, directly entangling Hela, and instantly Hela was
entangled by countless chains.
A powerful Infinity Stone power radiates out, destroying all power.
Hela also felt the threat, and her body instinctively exuded a strong breath of death.
The breath of death is intertwined with the power of the Infinity Stones and the power to
drive away the breath of death.
A weird scene happened.
Hela and the magic chain made a sound of clack, and after a while, Hela and the magic
chain were all petrified.
Immediately afterwards, a purple light emanated from it, dazzling.
boom!
The roaring sound is earth-shattering!

Chapter 157 Accompanying son, Hela is not dead?

The powerful purple light seems to have the power to destroy everything.
In an instant, a powerful force spread, and even Hela's sturdy Ulu metal armor collapsed
under this force.
Hela completely disappeared.
　　...
At this time, in the sky above the earth, a spaceship like a doughnut stopped outside the
earth.
inside the ship.
Ebony Throat and Black Dwarf stared at the projected image on Earth.
With their technology, it is easy to see the picture on Earth in the universe.
Originally, they were about to take action when Wang Yang and Hela were fighting to-
gether.
However, after seeing hundreds of Wang Yangs wearing silver-white cloaks, they floated in
the void.
It made them a little nervous.
Ebony Maw is proficient in magic, and he had never seen such terrible magic at the time.
Actually each of them has the strength of the main body, and the similar magic he has seen
, that is, the avatar of divine power, cannot do this.
　　" Are we going to attack again? "
The black dwarf star on the side couldn't help but hesitate at this time. Although he was
said to be powerful and simple-minded, even he was a little afraid to face such a terrifying
scene.
If they really attacked, I'm afraid they want to escape , but they can't do it at all.
Especially Wang Yang's sentence, your biggest mistake is to come to earth.
In the past, Ebony Maw would definitely attack without hesitation, but now, he hesitated.
　　" Ebony Throat! "
At this moment, the voice of Thanos suddenly sounded.
Then a projection appeared in front of them.
The incomparably majestic voice made Ebony throat startled.
　　" Respected Thanos! "
Ebony throat knelt down on one knee, as did the black dwarf beside him.
　　" Go and bring Gamora back to me! "
　　" Remember, I want to live! "
　　" Don't hurt a hair on her! "
Hearing the words, Ebony Mow said quickly: " As per your order, my lord! "
Then the projection disappears.
　　" Departure , final Gamora! "
Ebony throat got up, only the spaceship left.
At this time, on Titan, Thanos sat on his throne.
Look at the remaining three members of the Obsidian Five.
　　" Prepare the army to attack the void. "
Thanos said slowly.
　　" Lord Thanos , that's a collector's place! "
The Deathblade General spoke hesitantly.
On one side, Proxima Centauri and the supergiant star side by side.
Obsidian will be the most powerful assistant to Thanos.
However, they also have some fears about the forces in the universe.
Collectors have a lot of power.
Even with their strength , there will be some trouble.
Thanos just glanced at General Deathblade, and then said slowly: " As long as he is killed, it
is not his territory! "
Although Thanos said calmly, he was also full of domineering.
　　" Yes, Lord Thanos! "
General Dead Blade, Dark Proxima, and Superstar all knelt down and bowed down!
Then the three of them turned to prepare for the army.
Although Thanos looked extremely calm, as if everything was in his own hands, but he
grabbed the hand on the armrest of the throne, but clenched it slowly, proving that his
heart was not as peaceful as it appeared.
Just now he saw the battle between Wang Yang and Hela.
The mage's performance was really terrifying.
If he wants to achieve his goal, then he must have more powerful power than that mage.
Only the power of the Infinity Stone allowed him to easily gain powerful power.
Just get the power of two Infinity Stones.
Then his power will be much stronger, Thanos looks at the gloves not far away.
There was a twinkle in his eyes.
　　...
on the earth.
Hela's body was shattered in an instant, and all the mages, as well as Thor and Loki, were
shocked.
They couldn't imagine for a while that Wang Yang had such terrifying magic.
It became so many clones in an instant, and these clones also had the power of the main
body.
Hela's body was directly sealed, and a terrifying force erupted from within.
Hella directly turned into a powder.
　　" Wang Yang! "
At this moment, Mo Du couldn't help but exclaimed.
I saw that the countless Wang Yang figures in the sky instantly recovered to one, and then
Wang Yang fell down.
There seems to be no more power left.
Modu and other mages, as well as Thor and Loki all came over, looking at Wang Yang with
some worry.
　　" Wang Yang, are you alright! "
Mordo said with some concern.
Not only Mordo, but the rest of the mages are also extremely worried.
Thanks to Wang Yang this time, if it was just them, I still don't know how to deal with Hela.
　　" It's okay, it's just that the magic consumption is too much! "
Wang Yang couldn't help but smile bitterly, his magic power was basically obtained by
merging others, so his magic power and magic talent did not know how many times
stronger.
But after using so many clones and forcibly using the power of the infinite gems, this will
cause his power to be exhausted.
　　" That's good, you can rest here for a while! "
Wang also breathed a sigh of relief. The Supreme Mage did not know where to go. If there
was any problem with Wang Yang, he would definitely ask them to settle the account.
Fortunately, Wang Yang has nothing to do, and they should also deal with the affairs here.
　　" Archmage, what to do with these things? "
Although the matter of Hela has ended, even so, there are still countless skeletons left on
the ground. Although Hela is dead, these skeletons still exude a terrifying power of death.
If it spreads at will, I am afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble to ordinary people.
Of course they wouldn't let this happen.
　　" These things! "
Even Modu, Wang and other great mages are a little dignified, and these breaths have
great damage even to them.
At this time, they couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. These breaths of death can
erode their magical power. In addition, they are mortals, and the impact is too great.
Wang Yang seems to have seen it.
　　" Let Thor and Loki handle this stuff, I'm sure they'll be happy! "
Wang Yang looked at Thor and Loki.
The rest of the mages also looked at the two brothers.
That's right, there are only these two people here who have powerful strength and are not
afraid of Hela's death.
　　" Loki, Thor, I'll leave this to you, you shouldn't refuse! "
Mordo looked at the two brothers.
Hela is obviously chasing after the two brothers, so it is normal for them to do something.
　　" Of course, of course! "
Thor nodded, and he also understood that if Wang Yang hadn't shot, they would be dead,
and they couldn't be so easy.
　　" Rocky, let's deal with this stuff together! "
Thor looked at Loki, and Loki could refuse. Is this what he, the Prince of Asgard, should do?
But seeing Wang Yang looking over, he couldn't help shaking his body, and immediately
said, " Of course, of course! "
After all, he had just witnessed Wang Yang kill Hela, how could he not be cowardly.
Hela destroyed Thor's hammer with one hand.
It has the core of the Death Star, and it is made of many powerful materials.
Hela can be destroyed with one hand, such a terrifying existence was turned into powder
by Wang Yang.
How could he not be afraid.
Afterwards, the two of them started working hard, waiting for everything here to be han-
dled properly.
The mages also left first. After all, the matter is over, and they have to return to their posts.
As for Thor and Loki, it was left to Wang Yang to watch.
Wang Yang was also very happy to recover while watching the two men clean up.
However, Wang Yang was puzzled at this time.
Is Hela really dead?
In the movie, Hela is stabbed into the sea by Surtur's sword, and Asgard is destroyed.
It hasn't come out since.
Whether it is dead or not, no one knows.
And now that he killed Hela with his own hands, he still feels this way.
Is Hela really dead?
A god of death.
just die?
Although this kind of god is a bit narrow, it is only called a god here in Asgard. For many
terrifying existences, Hela is not very good.
But it is undeniable that Hela is powerful.
Hela's divine body was indeed completely destroyed, but Wang Yang didn't feel her soul at
all.
In terms of Hela's power of death, the soul should not be as fragile as ordinary people.
And in Marvel's world, resurrecting the dead doesn't seem to be impossible.
Even Agent Coulson has been extended by Nick Fury several times.
Would a character like Hela die so easily?
Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn't help but look at Thor and Loki, who were working
hard.
　　" Although you don't know your sister, you should know her strength. Do you think she
is dead? "
Thor stopped, looked back at Wang Yang, and said as a matter of course: " That must be
dead, he was attacked by such a powerful force, he must die! "
Thor looked sure.
In his eyes, Loki would cheat to death, how could such a terrifying existence as his sister
cheat easily.
Must be really dead.
And this time the attack was so terrifying, it was still intertwined with countless forces, how
could immortality be possible.
Loki, who was on the side, had other opinions.
　　" I have a different opinion! "
Although Loki is bad, he is just like a child who has not grown up, competing with his
brother for favor and assassinating him.
Seizing the throne of Asgard is also to let his father understand that he is not bad.
　　" You said it! "
Wang Yang looked at Loki with a half-smile.
　　" If I say it, can I not do this work? "
Loki said with a wry smile, if it weren't for the huge gap between Wang Yang's strength,
how could he have asked Wang Yang and simply refused to do it.
However, it would take him half a day to destroy a bone with a breath of death now, and it
would also consume a lot of his divine power.
The point is that the bones here are not ten thousand but also several thousand.
He felt like he was going to die of exhaustion here.
　　" No! "
Wang Yang said coldly: " Speak quickly, otherwise, I will let your brother rest! "
Rocky didn't dare to bargain for a moment. If it became him working alone, he wouldn't be
exhausted.
　　" When I was in Asgard, I heard a legend that Asgard would give birth to companion
children! "
　　" Asgard will not be destroyed, and the accompanying son will not die! "
Before Loki's words were finished, Wang Yang also understood, which also proved why Hela
could use the powerful power of Asgard, then Hela should ... not die!